A Good Share of Lives

Chapters

Introduction
Grass grow, birds sing and Equestria...Fly?
Twilght's duty
The five alicorns
The Master of Chaos Is Back
Discord's game
We Declare War
A Winter's song
Lyra's fanfic: Twilight's experiment
A Dream out of the grave
The Six Guardians and The Daughter Of Life
Tell the world that I'm coming home
First month
Dead City
Thirty Minutes In Apocalypse
Maria chronicles: Suspended
A forest and a memory
Stage 9
Element of Kindness
The Life and Time of a Rejected Pervert
Survivors
Phoenix Out of the Cage
Lyra's Fanfic: When The Bee Become The Bird Part 1
Lyra's Fanfic: When The Bee Become The Bird Part 2
Winter Is Coming
Revelation
Heart Warming And Heat Rising
Winter's Heat
Maria Chronicles: Speechless Romance
Love And Blood
The Prench Teacher
End of the Curse
Epilogue of Act 1
Maria Chronicles: Epilogue of Book 1
A Share of Tales Part 1
A Share of Tales Part 3
Introduction of Act 2
Way Back Home
Supernatural
Family Reunion?
Old Dreams Die Hard
Dawn of the First Day: Daughter's Day
Dawn of the First Night: Family Time and Old Friends Visit
Dawn of the Second Day: Call Me Star Secret
Dawn of the Final Night: Late Wedding
An Apple and a Strong Heart
Old Friends, Old Loves
Chaos At The Canterlot Castle
A Dream That Will Never Die
Chaotic Honesty
Special Heart Warming Eve
Back to Griffonya
The Collectionner
The Elemental Expert
Secrets
Princess Twilight Sparkle
The Vault
The Waifu Stealers
Dawn of The Fangirls
Imprisonment And Liberation
Rarity Take Manehattan
Dream Valley
Winter Song VS. King Cold Heart
Snowdrop
The Snow Under The Moon
A New Leaf
The training
A Date With Golden Pie Part 2
A Date With Golden Pie Part 3
The Night Mare And The Nightmare
28 Minutes Later
Death of Death
Extinction Part 1
Extinction Part 2
Earth
The Alliance
My Evil Fillyfriend
Party And Dressed Tomcolt
Coming Back In The Crystal Empire
Settle It In Smash Part 1
Settle It In Smash Part 3
Winter Song VS. Tirek
Loss
Vengeance
Winter Song VS. Infinitus
Winter Song Meet The Council
The Sacrifice Part 1
The Sacrifice Part 2
The Sacrifice Part 3
The Sacrifice Part 4
The Sacrifice Part 5
The Sacrifice Part 6
Epilogue
The plan is in motion
Warning of a time traveler
Deleted scene: A Good Share Of Dream rewrite, Introduction
A Share of Tales Part 2
The Mortal Dreamer
A Date With Golden Pie Part 1
Renewal
Settle It In Smash Part 2

Introduction

Ponyville, also called the town of harmony, has seen a lot of heroes in it's history. The first one was Apple Smith, when she was merely a young filly she was brave enough to explore the dreaded Everfree forest and by doing that, she discovered the zap apples that have saved her family from starvation. After that, there was no hero for a while, that is before Twilight Sparkle princess of friendship, came to town.

Though at the time she was only the protégée of princess Celestia, but her and her friends purge Luna from her dark side, emprison the spirit of chaos in stone, freed Cadence of her prison, so the princess of love could defeat the queen of the changelings with her husband and finally give the crystal heart to the empire and destroy Sombra.

But there was another hero he didn’t acomplish as much as the elements but left his mark in the hearts of the six young heroes. Peace Dreamer, he only was here in Ponyville for one full year, in his time he fell in love with the element of kindness and was going to marry her.

Unfortunately a few weeks before the wedding, on the same day the princess Twilight Sparkle made her ascencion. He foolishly provoke his nemesis in duel, Time Skip, he was a member of the infamous Soul Reapers, the last rebels from a war that end three thousand years ago.

In the fight Peace Dreamer was able to kill Time Skip but in doing so he lose his life leaving Fluttershy alone to raise her newborn child. That were I came in, I don’t know how but that night I was in White Tail Woods and I was caught in the cross-fire of the two mortal ennemies.

I was able to survive, but I lose all memories of my past. The next morning I woke up in the house of a stranger that I later came to call my mom, I was first shock of my form of a filly for a strange reason I don't understand anymore, Fluttershy was extremely kind to adopt me, I know she knew me before the accident but she could have place me in a orphanage, but instead she raise me without asking anything in return.

Anyway back on the topic, I am not what you would call ‘normal’ for one thing my mother is a national hero, my grandmothers are a couple of filly foolers one is call North Arrow who is most knowed by the name of Daring Do and the other is a mute author of the serie her wife starring in called Maria Ink.

My uncle is a black dragon call Johny Claw, he can look like a dragon that would bring the end of the world at first glance but he’s a real softie once you know him. I consider all the close friends of my mom like my honorary aunts.

And my sister is the daughter of Peace Dreamer and have a strange ability to throw fire with her horn and heal any wounds, for that the ponies came to call her ‘the Phoenix’. Not that I’m not strange either. I'm also an elementalist, I have the ability to control all type of water.

Water, ice, mist, rain you name it and I can do it, but that not all of it. I can also hypnotize ponies by singing the right words, mom made me promise to only use it in an emergency since I use it on Twist to have half of the candy in Bonbon’s shop.

Bonbon was not that happy that I tried to steal her candies but Twist didn’t seem that bothered that I tried to control her mind and Lyra was even intrigued by my voice. After that incident the ponies also gave me a name, ‘The sea pony’ since it's say in the legends they could sing to lurk the ponies.

Sweetie Belle wanted to be my proffesor of singing so I could be a star but I refuse the offer. What the point when you can just order the ponies to like you? There no chalenge at all and beside I don’t think Meek Sky and mom could handle the fame these two are the shyest ponies I know.

I mean I’m not that social myself but I can certainly stand up for myself even if I’m only thirteen years old. I had to since Meek Sky wouldn’t defend herself because of her shyness and as a big sister it’s my duty to protect her.

And I had my share of bullies who tried to tease me because they through I was a stuck up since I often talk in prench, It’s not really my fault that my native tongue happen to be the one that the elite of Canterlot use for being ‘fancy’.

Woah! That was a long introduction Winty Songy! But I’m not sure I can write all of that in the article for the moonlight express. Said my very pink aunt, I groan in frustration.

*Tu ne pouvais pas me le dire avant?* she glance at me with a strange expression, right I tend to forget that some of my aunts didn’t take the time to learn prench like Rarity or mom. Nevermind, you can just use the part about me and my sister since she would probably shy away at the first glance of your camera.

Okie doki lockie!

Why did Luna chose you for this arleady? I raise a eyebrow at her in question

Because I know everypony in ponyville of course! She grin excitedly, well I guess I can see the sense in that.

And why is she and her journal, sudenly interest in Ponyville? I ask suspiciously.

Because that was the most interesting thing to talk about of course! She exclaim eagerly.

In big they have nothing better to do right now. I said flatly.

Yep! Well I have to go I’m sure Cranky have tons of fun stories to share he’s such a laugh!

I’m not sure- I was interupted by the sound of a closing door as the party mare zip at a speed that would make jealous the new rainbow colored captain of the wonderbolt. My cell phone began to to shake furiously as soon as I began to relax. My eyes shot wide, school will begin in a few minutes quick!

Meek Sky! *Vient en bas*, we will be late for school quick! A loud ‘eep’ was heard before a midnight blue unicorn a little smaller than me came rushing from the stairs, we began to run side to side in direction of the school, I hope we won’t be late Meek don’t need more attention than she arleady have.

Author's Note

Here we go again the sequel to A good share of dreams if the tag is for teen for this one because I realised pretty quickly in the first story that writting clop was really not my thing.

Grass grow, birds sing and Equestria...Fly?

Me and my sister was sitting under a tree relaxing as the other colts and fillies play, we were never really the social type we usually just stay together, I guess that what happen when your the daughter of Fluttershy. A colt aproach us smirking.

Well, well if isn’t the filly fooler. He said mockingly.

Oh, what are you doing here *dirt* pony?

Well at least I’m not a freak who like the same gender.

Well if ‘normal’ C’est etre come toi, I prefer to be a freak like princess Twilight. We glare hardly at each other for a few, second the entire playground was silent Cherilee look at us and roll her eyes.

\*snort\* Ahahahahahah! We laugh uncontrollably and the whole playground groan or sigh in relief at our display.

So how are you doing cousin? I ask him, Meek Sky was silent as ever but I saw a ghost of a smile as she watch us.

It could be better, mom gave us so many homework yesterday I barely had sleep. Bolero Apple was the son of Big Macintosh and Cherilee, they where married a few years ago, aparently Apple Bloom was one of the reasons they were together, a story about ‘love poisson’ whatever that is, so she was his best mare for the wedding. A lot of ponies don’t believe he’s relate to the apple family because of his lack of accent, but that because Cherilee made sure to make him learn proper Equestrian. A little like Fleur de lys did for me when I wasn’t able to speak Equestrian What about you did you had difficulty?

My eyes dart to left and right nervousely. Peut être? He gave me a flat look.

Meek Sky did it for you didn’t she?

I don’t know what you’re talking about I said with a sheepish smile.

Seriously Winter? You should stop profiting of your sister He scold me.

O-oh I don’t m-mind at all I like to do math Meek Sky said shyly.

But if she don’t work she won’t learn anything! And she will be in trouble when she search for a job!

Pff are you serious Bolero? with my awesome abilities I could easily become something cool, like I dunno a bounty hunter! Je serai une heroine, by eradicating crimes. Ou je pourai chanter, with Sweetie belle, with my voice ability everypony would instantly like me.

That cheating! He said frustrate with me.

Il n’y a pas the de triche, in life I reply smugly.

And stop talking fancy! We don’t understand half of what you’re saying! If you continue to don’t take thing seriously like that it will backfire later.

It’s not my fault I’m- A really creepy voice behind us cut me off in my speech, sending chill down our spine.

Did somepony said ‘fire’? We turn around and we saw Meek Sky, only her mane and tail was literally on fire, she had a growing smirk and her eyes would even scare Rainbow Dash.

Oh hay, she return in her Phoenix state, that not good at all. Without we could react ‘Phoenix’ threw a ball of fire in the tree we were just sitting under.

Yes fire! It’s so pretty, more, more! The foals ran in all direction screaming at how she ‘become insane’ she began to threw fire in all she esteem was flamable like the grass, or the flowers. When I recovered from my shock at the quick change of situation I created a huge ball of water above her head and drop it she was instantly shock out of her insanity. And after that I threw ice on the tree frozing all of it.

J’espere que...That was...Enough I said betwen pant creating so much water and ice in two single shot took a lot out of me, I look at the tree. Heheh maybe a little...Too much

Cherilee came runing and saw the damage we done. She sigh and put a hoof on her tample. I think you two should go home for the day. At our hurt expression she hastily said. Don’t worry I know about you’re...Ah condition Meek Sky and I know you were trying your best to help Winter Song. But I think the foals will be a little scare for a while after your display.

This lift up our spirit a little but not too much we silently trot a few students gave us disaproval glares as we quit the school heads low.

I’m so sorry Winter I should’t have lost control like this!

Hey It’s ok, It’s wasn’t your fault.

But it is! My psy told me I should at least lit one fire by week to sastify my obsession so It don’t explode like that. But I was so ocupied to take care of the poor duck who cripple her wing and-

Shh, It’s ok Meek I forgive you ok? Everything alright, you can’t be perfect, that your big sister job. She giggle a little at me.

You always know how to reassure me, I know you act like a tuff but I know underneath your just a big softie.

I blush as my sister nuzzle me, I was about to shove her away to be so mushy but I got to admit her soft fur felt nice. Our moment was interupt when the entire ground began to shake me and Meek feel on the ground with a yelp.

What the hay was happening? There didn’t have a earthquake in Equestria since the Earth ponies prostetation for the salary, but this one was way more violent.

In space a lone satelite was slowly drifting around the round planet but an aura of magic made sure that the vision was always on the country of Equestria, inside was an old man with a blue costume on it was stars of all shapes and bells on his hat.

Star Swirl the bearded look down at Equestria and saw huge cracks that was slowly separating Equestria from Griffonya.

By the four I knew this reign of Peace couldn’t last much longer, I know I promise the princess to take my retirement but Equestria need me now. He cast a buble of oxigen and protection field around himself before opening the door and let himself fall in direction of Equestria.

The fire was dancing around him as he narrow his eyes in concentration, if is protection fail now he would be burned to death but he knew what he was doing he was after all a master of magic.

Princess Luna night guards was on full alert as soon as they felt the earthquake Luna was scanning the entire land with her stars. And she felt something abnormal. No It’s not possible She muttered in shock.

Guards pass the message somepony or something is trying to send Equestria skyward She said grimly over the decade she adapted her speech to mach the modern era.

But an entire country?! That impossi-

It not time to discuss what is possible or not just rely the message to the four other alicorns and the staff! She said her patience on the edge.

Yes ma’am He salute and the thestral quickly flew off the balcony to rely her message.

I don’t know who you think you are to dare attack us, whoever you are, but you will soon find it’s not a bright idea to angered Equestria. The princess of the night show conviction in her eyes. And she trot back inside she wasn’t usually awake at this hour but she had to make an exception since Celestia was still on her excursion.

Twilight and Epona are both inexperience as rulers, I had hope they wouldn’t have to participate in a war so soon. She said grimly to herself, this would be a long day.

Author's Note

I'm sorry if I I made a few errors there and there I don't have a proofreader and I try to reread each chapters and correct all I can. This chapter show us a little more about the relation betwens Meek Sky and Winter Song as sister and we reintroduce Star swirl the bearded, this time I will try to give him a more important role than in Scootaloo flashback

Twilght's duty

A knocking sound interupt the princess of Ponyville from her studies about eartquakes, since Equestria shook, knocking almost half of her books on the ground in the process she had studied non-stop to know the source.

She use her magic to open the door and was surprise to see a thestral at her door. Can I help you?

Princess Luna want to see you in Canterlot imediatly. She gasp in concern if the princess want to see her it’s was no doubt about the earthquake.

Do you have a cariage? She ask use of how Celestia summon her.

No sorry but Luna was said to be very quick so she’s assume you would fly with me but if you want I can- Twilight could immediatly say it’s was a rooky with how he was nervous to disapoint her.

It will not be neccesarry, let’s go we shouldn’t make Luna wait too long. The thestral nervously nod and flew off, Twilight quickly open her wings and flap them to follow the guard. She wonder why Luna didn’t send one of her personal royal guard, she had a nostalgic smile as she remember the first time Celestia present her to them.

9 years ago

Twilight slowly push the two giant golden doors of the throne room, there sitting in her throne with all her grace was the princess of the day. You said you want to see me princess? For a second she could swear she saw the ghost of a smirk on Celestia face, but it’s quickly disapear.

Twilight I got to think and I through you should have your own set of royal guard.

W-what?! But why? Cadance and Epona don’t have their guards. So why me? She question with an raise of her brow.

Cadance have your brother and an entire empire to protect her and Epona is not a princess, she didn’t want to rule like us, so she renounce to her title and is now simply a duchesse, I don’t blame her for it she didn’t have a choice like you she was born into royalty and I’m happy she made her choice instead of enduring a role she didn’t want, althrough I sometime wonder if she renouce because of her lazyness She look at her student who was still listening.

Oh I was starting to ramble I am? The thing is you’re a princess more importantly you’re the elements of magic and for that you’re more important than myself.

Nothing is more important than you! Twilight said in shock at what her mentor was saying, the princess laugh at that.

Twilight a kingdom is not important for is ruler, the ruler is just there to protect their subjects, without them a ruler is not worth anything, the same thing apply to the gods, Twilight there one thing I alway been scare when Luna was banished to the moon.

The princess scare? that was blasphemy to the ear of Twilight but she ask. And what was it princess?

I was scare to become greedy of power and become a second nightmare, at the time there would have been nopony to stop me if that happened, that one of the reason why I gave the elements to you and your friends instead of using them again and surprinsingly you use them better than I could ever have. So if ever anything happen I want to have your own military at your command.

But I’m sure you would never- Celestia raise her hoof to silence her.

Not only for that Twilight, after the disaparence of one of Discord sparks I think it would be wise to have your allies, he’s not the type to use the same tricks twice and their must been a reason why he took so much precautions this time.

I-I understand princess I just hope I will never have to order an attack. she said as her ears was laying flat on her head.

Me too Twilight I really hope you will never have to, but I think we made them wait long enough, here the friendship guards! As soon as she said that the two door re-open, Twilight wonder how her guard would be different, the guards of the day look normal but the ones of the night are really different maybe they would be dragony! She always wanted to see this race of crossbreed betwen ponies and dragons she always want to study their magic.

Her answer came as the ponies came in purple armour, but they were regular, earth ponies, pegasi and unicorns which she was at first disapoint, but she quickly realise there was a difference when they all enter to salute their new princess.

All the guards she ever saw were strong looking stallions, but the friendship guards were the exact oposite, every single one of them were...Females , blondes mares with very long mane and body that could be mistaken for models, in fact some of them look a lot like the mares that was singing at her coronation.

Eh princess? Why there only... She trail off.

Mares? Twilight nod in confirmation. Well you see a lot and I mean a lot of mares want to become guards and well there was no more place for them I had to chose the stronger which in most cases are the stallion, but that not the only reason.

What is the other reason princess? Twilight was a little offend that the princess wouldn’t allow mares in her guards but didn’t show it, she knew her logic was more or less logical, but everypony knew that mares were better at controlling magic than stallion.

It a well know fact that females are stonger in the inside and stallions on the outside and since magic was a power that come from within us. It was only logical that stallions would be less competent in this subject. And that was why that the majority of the ruler were females in Equestria. That and the fact that the herds of their animal ancestors were also lead by females.

Well you see my student, I know of you’re homosexuality The princess couldn’t contain her grin anymore.

I-I’m sorry princess I know you must think I’m disgusting The princess instanly lost her humour.

Why in the world would you think that Twilight?!

I heard s-some ponies says that the gods hate gays and your basicaly that. Surprising Twilight Celestia laugh.

Twilight do you believe these stupid bigots? I know Author the creator of the world himself and he married thousands of homosexual in the past! In fact one of my best friends was a lesbian like you Twilight.

A-are you talking about M-Maria? She ask betwen sniffles.

I’m not surprise you meet her she’s the mother of the element of kindness if I recall. Twilight nodded in response.

Twilight the type of gods that judge someone for something like that are the types who are locked into the wasteland, so you don’t have to worry about what gender you like Twilight hug her teacher happy that everything was alright but then a question pass throug her head.

She look at her new guards who was preteding they didn’t heard a thing. But why are they just mares? Celestia amuse expression quickly return, she look at the guard and back at Twilight.

As royal guard they must please their princesses in anyway they can. Twilight look at princess confuse the princess put her mouth a centimeter away of her student’s ear and whispered. Every. Single. Possible. Way

The message click in Twilight mind and she flush like a tomato P-princess! You can’t be serious! The only response she receive was her teacher laughter and a few bedroom eyes from her new guards.

Twilight blush at the memory, for the first years she didn’t call the guards for that service since she was still with Brew Blade her zebra fillyfriend at the time, but after a while the training of Brew was lacking because of her always visiting Twilight.

So when Shining Armour threatened to expulse her from the guards they had to break up, they knew she wouldn’t resist to come back seeing Twilight otherwise, the lavender alicorn didn’t talk to her brother for almost five months after that, but now she forgave him she knew he was only acting as a profesional.

And well the next few years some night were more lonely than other especially on her heat cycle and the guards were very good at what they were doing, Twilight almost suspect one of the criteria to become guard was ‘be a good laid’ but that would just be ridiculous on a CV.

Princess are you alright you seem a little flush we can stop if you want. She almost didn’t heard him with all the heavy rain and thunders but it’s was enought to snap her out of her memories, right she had more important thing to think now.

No I will be fine, let’s speed up a bit, we’re almost here! She scream to be heard above the sound, The destral nod mutely and flap his bat wings faster, with Twilight not far behind.

Author's Note

The flashback scene was just suppose to be the joke about Celestia giving Twilight her feminine royal guards, but that esqualate into a full blown back story, that strangely tend to happen a lot with me.

The five alicorns

Celestia had search for hours for the source of all this, she had found the mayor but he only greet her and order her to see other folks to acomplish some ‘quests’ but then a giant earthquake had shook all her land as soon as it was over she flew to Canterlot.

As she arrive she saw that all the night guards were on high alert, she was sastified. It’s was the first time Luna’s duties was this important since her return and she had a perfect control of the situation. She saw in the distange her protégé joined by a thestral flying in direction of the castle.

Luna had all planed, she couldn’t help but to feel proud of her little sister she was as level head as before her banishement. She entered the hall of history were she kept the elements before she gave them to Twilight and where all the most important parts of Equestria’s history was showed in the windows.

Twilight burst through the door just a second after her, Celestia could see her sister, niece and daughter were all arleady waiting for her, she inwardly sigh as she saw her daughter, she had long laced socks with her nightcap still on her in the corner of her mouth some saliva was clearly visible.

She sometime wonder how Epona, daughter of the ruler of the day and the Doctor could be so different from her parents. Well at leasts she take her paperworks seriously...Most of the time.

\*Yawn\* So auntie Luna why are we all here? I would like to return in my comfy bed the sooner the better The lazy duchesse complain, Luna ignore her by begining her speech.

As you’re all aware there been a earthquake a few hours ago, we confirm no earth ponies wish to start a rebellion agasin’t us so it’s must be somepony or something else.

But what does this have to do with me? \*yawn\* I’m a duchess. I only do paperworks. Cadance look at her with a expression of jealousy, how she miss when all her worries where paperwoks and learning about the magic of love.

Now she had a entire empire to rule, it’s was not easy especially the first years, It’s was hard enough for Celestia to adapt Luna to the modern Equestria, now imagine an entire nation that have been missing for a thousand years. There was almost a riot when they learn that inter-species relashionships were now accepted, she suddered at the memory.

Because you’re an alicorn and like it or not we will need all the help we can have.

But I’m the weakest alicorn of the five of us! I will be useless! Can’t I just go back to bed like any sane pony? She whine.

Thou art a infuserable little-

Luna! That my daughter you’re talking about! Celestia said with a scowl at her little sister. I know she’s lazy but it’s not a reason to throw a tantrum.

Luna huff in response, Cadance was the next to speak, What I want to know is why I had to leave my husband alone when I could be having a sexy night with him. The other alicorn look at her strangely. What? I’m the princess of love, what did you expect?

What my sister-in-law trying to say is how can we help? Ask the princess of friendship trying to break the awkward silence.

Nothing for now, but we must be alert for when we learn who is behind all this so I created these five necklaces. She levitated five necklace on each of them was a midnight blue gem. I created with the basics of the travel spell of Epona, as soon as you have news this thing will teleport us here, but be warn it only good for one use, so be sure it’s a good information.

Wait, why are we using this instead of just calling on the phone? Ask Twilight.

Something is interfering with our reception and as I remember Spike is having is first dragon hibernation am I right? Ask Luna

Yes he began two years ago and will not wake up for a while.

So our best way of communicate quickly right now is these objects, we should be able to counter the interference in two or three day maximum, but I prefer to not rely too much on technology right now. Normally I would ask all of you to just stay in the castle, but the empire will need of Cadence. And Twilight must stay close of the elements and their bearers at all time, there are high chances we will need them.

The other four princesses and duchesse nod in understandment, Epona was just happy she didn’t have to work right now. Me and Celestia will attend the court with the Earthquake there must be a lot of ponies complaining for property damages.

Just when the ponies throught the chaos of the day was over another violent earhtquake shook the land and this time Equestria was really send skyward and was slowly lifting just above the clouds.

The master of chaos look at his handywork with sastifaction. Phase 1 is over, let’s begin phase 2 my dear Tiritero, you can begin to make your ghouls as I prepare the preparations but remember don’t eat any souls except the plants and animals.

Yes, yes dude, I know we don’t want to definitly kill the ponies because that not cool at all, I’m evil but not a that point Disco, and a kingdom without it’s subjects is not worth the chalenge

It’s Discord not Disco The master of chaos said annoy with the vampony.

Whatever floats your boat man. With that he ran to an insane speed out of the Everfree forest.

No wonder the vampony race is almost exctinguish with idiots like that, oh well I’m sure he will create sweet chaos and that all it matter. He cackle as he rub his hand together.

To anypony who didn’t know better they would through that a shooting star to was going to impact on the quiet town of Ponyville, but the most observant could see it’s was a unicorn more precisely Star Swirl the bearded, probably the oldest pony still alive in Equestria.

The old stallion scratch his beard in confussion as he was about to crash at a speed that would likely crush every bone of any normal pony. Weird, my magic was suppose to make me land to where the element of magic is, which is Celestia the last time I check so why I’m making my way to this rural town? He shrug before he envelope himself in a aura of magic and levitate himself to slow his fall.

He land on all four with a thud sending dust everywhere. All his scanning spells point to a single giant tree which confused him more, he later notice that a library was constructed inside of it.Mmph, did this old nag finally retired herself like she wanted to? I woudn’t be surprise she chose a library she always love knowledge when she was a filly. He chuckle to himself.

He knock politely on the red door, after a few second he heard hoofsteps and the door was envelope in a purple aura. His jaw fell at what he saw. Another alicorn?! Who are you and what have you done with the elements?! He ask with harsh authority.

Excuse me whoever you are, but I can’t simply let any stranger see the elements of harmony like that. It would be iresponsible of me, so if you don’t have anything else to do with this library I’m afraid I will have to ask you to leave That voice... He would recognise that voice anywhere he saw her before he was lauched in space but she was merely a little filly back then, learning magic under Celestia.

Twilight Sparkle?!

The Master of Chaos Is Back

Fluttershy was comforting Meek Sky the earthquake had scared her, the poor little filly was trembling in her mother embrace. She heard somepony hitting softly something.

Winter Song, what are you doing back there? She ask in a soft voice.

The T.V Is not working mom! All the channels are just snow, *je vais manquer mon emission!*

Is it this anime you don’t stop to talk about? You know I don’t like you watch these things it’s always about pointless violence.

Oh come on it’s just fiction it don’t hurt anypony. Well technically in our world, the word fiction is a thing to take with a grain of salt, with how much the elders gods create new worlds each years, there a probability that the things in this anime did happen in an alternate reality, but we don’t need to think about that.

I’m just scare you will try to take exemple of this, you know violence don’t solve anything.

That not what aunt Dash told me about Cadence’s wedding. I replied to my mom

T-that was different. Fluttershy said nervousely. We were under attack and...These are not things a filly your age should worry about She said regaining a little of her confidence.

Awww fine, *est-ce que je peu jouer aux jeux video a la place?!* I ask exitedly.

Even after all these years you still have resemblances to when you were still Dream She muttered to herself.

What was that mom? I stare curiously, I only hear something about ‘Dream’.

Oh nothing sweetie you can go play but not these things rate for mature you know your going to be too scare to sleep to night if you play them.

Mooom that was years ago I’m a grown up filly now! I whine.

No mean no, you will just have to play a less violent game. I sigh in disappointement, mom is really protective sometimes and that saying something since I am too, maybe I had gone too far a few times through, like that time when Pound Cake tried to be friend with Meek Sky.

Hey Meek! Carrot Cake and me need another player for our team of dodgeball you wanna play? The colt ask to the younger filly. The playground of the school house was in full action as the foals ran and laugh everywhere

Oh I-I don’t think s-so, I’m not a fan of sport.

Aw come on we don’t expect you to be the best we just need somepony else and you don’t do anything except looking at these flowers.

I’m n-not sure I just w-want to relax before our test. She replied shyly hiding herself behind her pink and green mane, Seeing her resolution break Pound Cake continue his persuasion.

We will be gentle first we promise come in our team and- He was interupt as a Pegasus slam his back to a wall.

She said no, let my little sis alone, colt I said with venom.

Your sister is not you propiety she can defend herself!

No she can’t because she’s shy and scare of everypony she don’t know, that why I have to protect her from foals who try to take advantage of that, like you. I grab him and threw him on the grass. Now get out before you become this wall. I said before touching the wall of the schoolhouse wich instantly turn to ice around where my hoof was. Pound Cake instantly run off his tail betwen his leg.

Yeah just maybe, I think the cakes began to charge us more bits for a while after that day, but they evetually forgave me. The entire ground began to shake again several bird houses fell and the entire house was now full of critters in panic.

Oh what with Equestria today!? Wait is that clouds I see on the grounds? It seem like all the clouds was making their way to the ground of Ponyville, but after a few seconds I realise it’s was Equestria that was flying...What the hay?

Discord was making his way, humming a tune, to Ponyville with Tiritero. Ok now you can drink some blood. but take somepony that will not be missed for the next few days. When you ghoulify a pony put Nightmare Moon into the empty body. Oh and before I forget you should take a unicorn, if not she will not stop bitching for not having magic

Don’t worry pal I have all this, I made this all the time when I was free.

Good in the meantime I will take my body back, this guard body serve me for this long but I need all my magic for the next phase. Discord open his mout wide before some blue spectral substance came out of it, as soon as it was over the body feel on the ground panting hard.

Ow my head what happened? The vampony stallion look at him scratching his chin, this guard had a pair of wings and Discord said she want a unicorn, he shrug. Aw, I’m sure she will not be that mad if she’s in the body of a Pegasus.

With this through he charge for the kill, the stallion had barely time to react before blood was pouring from his neck. Ahhhhh! With the fact that the guard woke up from a hibernation of eleven years. He was totally disoriented and had no chance agaisnt the simplest of foes.

When he was dead Muerto Tiritero wait for the soul to quit the body before, putting Nightmare Moon inside. He watch as the wounds heal themself at a abnormal speed and Finally the tyrant of the moon woke up she look at her new bulky Pegasus body and did the only logical thing if a mare woke up in a genderswapped body, she scream.

I will kill you damn vampony!!!

Discord blink as he woke up in his familiar body, Ah It’s good to be home. He look around, Well I expected to be back in stone, attached with chain on a table in a creepy dark room work too. He chuckle to himself, he sanp his finger to see it did nothing he tried two other time with no success.

An anti-teleport spell, clever Celestia and It’s look like she enchant the chains agaisn’t my magic too, but she forgot one thing. He snap his fingers again and he was miniature to the size of a cat. The chains fell on the table when they were not holding anything anymore. I can change the form of anything. He cakle as he sneak out of the room he open a small crack on the door to see if there was guards.

He saw that there was guard but where not exactly concentrate on him they were probably looking outside of the castle for anyone that could have cause the earthquake the irony that the culprit was just under their nose was not lose on Discord and he chucke to himself.

That will be even more easy than I through. He quietly close the door behind him, some of the guards shift and look at the door Discord through he was caught but sigh in relief when they shrug and return to do their round.

Years of peace had completely destroy the sense of alertness of the ponies, their childish vision of the world made many nations jealous, but made them easy preys when something attack them.

Discord sneak on a window and quickly open it to let himself fall of the castle. As soon he was out of the anti-teleportation field he snap his fingers and got out of Canterot.

The guard gasp as he woke up in a bed, it’s was the first time he was killed, his friends in the guards told him it’s wasn’t easy to cope after all the pain and they were right. He tried to calm himself, he was lucky that this monster didn’t tried to absorb his spiritual energy he wouldn’t probably be Equestria in his another life if that happen and he didn’t want to be anywhere out of this land.

The advantage of being a guard is that Celestia cast a enchantement on them to be reborn more quickly than the normal ponies, wait guard? His eyes got wide in realisation, he must warn the princesses about this monster that took his body! Without preparing himself he ran out of his house and made a mad dash to the castle.

Author's Note

Nothing really interesting to say about this chapter, except that I changed my user name like I said on my blog.

Discord's game

Twilight Sparkle?! Said the shocked bearded unicorn. What in the name of the four happen to you? Twilight look at the ‘stranger’ with a curious frown before her eyes caught the costume her eyes brighten in reconission.

Star swirl the bearded, I didn’t see you since I was a little filly!

Whoa, stop right there! I want to know exactly why your a different race altogether than the last time I saw you.

Oh well you see princess Celestia crown me the princess of Friendship-

She did what!? I can’t believe it, after all these years pass as her archimage she give the title of princess to the first powerful filly she find in the street!

Hey! I’ll let you know that I’m the element of magic I earn my title by helping Equestria several times and even if you were my idol in the past I won’t let an old jealous racist tell me what I should be!

Racist?! How dare you? I help several Pegasus and Earth pony to build the country you’re curently ruling!

Only because it was in your best interest! I know how you tried to hide how the earth ponies constructed almost half of Equestria by waking up some volcano, you couldn’t handle that another race learn they could also decide the fate of this country!

Why you little- They were interupt in their bickering as Equestria shook a third times through this one was a lot softer than the two first. But then Twilight heard a sound from far away. Star Swirl look at where the purple alicorn was looking and saw something shocking.

In the Everfree forest a tower made of black bricks was slowly raising above the trees, as it reach a good magnitude the entire construction was begining to glow. What in the world- He was interupt as at a loud sound similar of thunder folow by a large magic beam shot out of the tower.

The magic explode in mid-air and as soon as it did it was transform in a giant bubble, similar to Shining Armor shield spell, that envelope the entire country that was now floating in the sky. Oh my Celestia whatever this is it’s not good at all, I must go find the girls! She was about to gallop intor the library for the elements but was interupted by a sinister voice.

Not so fast little miss friendship She spun around and come face with two stallions one was a Pegasus of the royal guard the other an Earth pony with lifeless eyes and a stylish cape. You through we would not be better prepare for this, this time? She cakle evily a little too evily it’s was seriously becoming a little pathetic to see.

Ok who are you two jester are and why are you wasting my time? The princess ask flatly clearly not amused.

I’m the mare in the moon you foal!

You’re more the stallion in the moon right now. The vampony said snickering, Nightmare Moon made a low growl in direction of Tiritera.

It’s your fault! Now I can’t even live to my title! She charge at him.

Aaaaahh! Help me he’s going to kill me. The vampony scream like a filly as he ran form the furious mare.

Don’t call me a he! She scream back at him as she continue to pursue him like two colts in the schoolyard.

Seriously? *That* what we were all scared about thirteen years ago? The purple alicorn facehoof to herself. She enter her library and collect the elements of harmony completely ignoring the two vilains at her door. She began to gallop to Rarity’s house first.

Star Swirl scratch his head in confusion after what just happened he shrug and follow his new princess, there was no way he would let a ruler right out of the school, be in charge of something this big without him.

Discord smile at the top of his tower, phase 2 was completed the game could begin, today he did something he didn’t do for milenia organized chaos. And it’s was absolutely glorious.

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Somepony was knocking at our door mom was busy feeding angel I shrug and go open it. In front of me was my five aunts and a bearded stranger with a strange outfit. Aunties? Qu’est ce que vous faites ici?

Oh hello Winter Song is your mom there? I nod.

Mom! Our aunts are here to see you! I call in the house, before laying in the couch and pretend to read my yuri manga, mom was ok I read them as long it wasn’t rate more than for teens, of course that didn’t stop me to hide some of the most subjectives ones.

Oh girls what it’s about?

Fluttershy we need you as an element of kindness I think we will need to use the elements agasin’t the thing that did all of this.

B-but I can’t simply let my fillies alone like that, I know we save the world several time in the past but I have my own family to take care of now. Twilight open her mouth but I was the first to talk.

Mom I’m thirteen I can take care of Meek Sky, Equestria is more important right now. Meek didn’t said anything but nod in agreement.

Nothing is more important to me than you two. Fluttershy said with a motherly expression.

But we need a country to live in and if some bad meany vilains attack we will lose Equestria I don’t wana go live with the griffins momma, they are just big dumb bullies. Who eat the cute animals Said Meek Sky surprising all of us. Meep! She hide herself behind a couch as she realise everypony look at her.

...Well I guess if my old friends need my help I will be happy to oblige. Fluttershy finally said smiling, they all cheer in responce. Me and Meek wave them all goodbye with convincing grin.

We’re going to stalk on mom aren’t we? She ask, she know me too well.

Of course, we can’t let mom without protection like that.

The door of the throne room burst open follow by some guard taking a defensive stance at the intruder. Princess, princess! I know who is behind all this! A Pegasus stallion came rushing before the two princesses.

Celestia gasp in surprise at who it’s was, Orion?! We through you disapear for almost eleven years! The eyes of the stallion got wide for a second.

E-eleven... He shook his head regaining his composure. That doesn’t matter right now, I know who is doing all this to Equestria!

And who would that be? Luna ask in her formal voice.

It’s the spirit of disharmony, Discord is back!

In every corner of the shield some sort of screen appear, I look in wonder wow maybe it’s was nothing dangerous after all maybe it’s a new unicorn technology of Canterlot. My hope were dashed when a horrible creature come in sight in each screens.

Hello everypony of Equestria today is a big day for all of you but more importantly it’s a big day for me! Ahahahah. As you all see I have the elements of harmony right here! the screen move showing each elements on a pedestal. Wait what didn’t my aunts just had them.

I look outside of the bush we were hidding in and saw the older mares looking at their necklace and tiara. Twilight was the first to gasp. These elements have no magic in them, they are fake! How did this happened!?

As if he knew before she ask the question Discord adress a message to her. You see Twilight Sparkle I knew Nighty and this Vamponies would be too incompetent to do their jobs so when you weren’t looking I took the elements with me. The other ponies in the street were confuse as to what he was talking about but they knew they were in trouble.

``Now the rules are simple, you all have to complete the chalenges in my tower, each times you complete ten stages you will recuperate one elements, complete the sixty stages and you all win and I even bet that I will be at the service of Equestria. I give you all a delay of eighteen months to complete this. But if you fail I will simply throw the elements in the sea and I will rule as the incontestable king of Equestria!

Oh! And I made sure that this shield can’t make leave any Equestrian and don’t make enter any foreign species in this land, so that mean you will not have any outside help from your precious allies Celestia.``

In the corner of my eyes I saw a golden beams shooting at one of the screens of Discord from the Canterlot castle. Oh! A last rule before we begin this, I kinda invited some foreign ‘player’ in our game, they are not from this world and they’ll think that all of this is what you ponies call a ‘video game’ but don’t worry I made sure that each ponies will be safe whenever they stay in a town. Without further ado let’s begin our game, ‘Harmony’s tower!’ Ahahahah!

As soon as he finish is speech every screens disapear off the shield leaving a shocked crowds, you could hear a pin drop before all of it sank in. And like with all our honour the Ponyvilians did what they were the best at.

Ahhhhh! We are all doom!

It’s a horible, horible disaster!

I can’t handle it no more please!

The flower ponies were the first to scream, before the town was in full blown panic. I hug my sister as she tremble in the bush I tried to reassure her but I wasn’t doing a good job because even if I don’t want to admit it I never been scared like that.

The peace and harmony I knew since the day I was born was over and the future was looking grim and unsure.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The Earth ponies with their strong connection to the ground indeed created a lot of lands in the past with some volcano they can also create earthquakes by pushing a massive amounts of magic by their hooves, this usually take more than fifty earth ponies to create it. This knowledge is now today almost forgotten by most, since none of them have reasons to use this ability anymore.

We Declare War

DISCORD!! The voice of Celestia shook the entire castle as she threw magic lasers at his arrogant smirk.

Sister it just a screen calm down! Luna tried unsuccefully to calm her sister, Celestia turn her glare at her.

Lulu, Discord have been way too far this time, if the elements is not with us we must do the neccesary. Luna gulp nervousely.

And what is it sister? Celestia didn’t respond instead she made her horn glow her eyes turn to black before she release the spell. Luna gasp in shock her eyes wide in horror at what she saw in the sky.

A eclipse, even if it was not seen for centuries, every single habitant of the world who would lift their eyes into the sky would know what this mean. Equestria had declare war.

The elements of harmony gasp in shock at the sky, Of all the things that could happen. THIS IS THE WORST POSSIBLE THING! No one dare to contradict Rarity on this. Fluttershy was just repeating ‘oh my goodness’ over and over again.

We must talk to the princesses! Luna said to come to Canterlot when we learn something important I don’t think we can learn more on the situation at the moment. She levitate a midnight blue gem out of her saddlebag. Stay close to me girls, to Canterlot we go All the girls follow her order.

She close her eyes in concentration when it’s was evident she had put enough magic to activate the spell she open her eyes. Just in time to see a familiar filly draging her sister jumping in the group. Winter!? No! It’s was too late as she accidently teleport the fillies with her to Canterlot.

Kolard the new general of Griffonya look at the now floating country in fascination. ``Ehehehe, Like that the ponies have declare war eh? I wonder who is bonker enought to attack them. I certainly have no respect for these grass eater, but I wouldn’t dare to lay a claw on the fake goddess, especially since her sister return.

And that without mentioning the bearers of harmony who now have an alicorn princess with them. I almost fell pity for the invader, but if he attack he had it coming.The general snickered.I should report this to the queen she will have my head if I don’t.``

A lone cat in the streets of manehatan look at the sky in interest. Mmh war eh? I didn’t think I would ever be concerned if one did happened, but things have change since I moved from Griffonya. Winter Song will need me, even if she don’t remember from when she was Dream. I owe her for giving me a chance in this paradise call Equestria and I will help her and her family the best I can A slow smile crept into her face. It will be just like the old times I can’t wait! The cat know as Soft Paw began her journey to Ponyville.

A loud metalic whining sound was heard in the middle of cloudstale. A blue police call box appear out of nowhere confusing a lot of Pegasi. The door open and a stallion voice could be heard. Clouds? I through we were going to fillydelphia? Well this is quite interesting, Dinky Doo do you still know this cloud walking spell?

A muffle ’yes’ was heard before the sound of a horn casting a spell was heard. The Doctor jump on the cloud. Fascinating! I always love how you ponies could construct entire cities in cloud-

Doctor Dinky said calmly.

``But that nothing compare of how your technology are confusing, I mean you have far west middle age and modern in a single-

Doctor This time it was the voice of an older wall eyed mare.

And let not forget how you can avoid war at so much occasions it’s the reason I love this race so much you always so peaceful and full of life its-

DOCTOR! The doctor stop his rambling and look at the two annoyed mares, Dinky point at the sky and the Doctor saw the eclipse.

Oh no this is not good not good at all, I usually avoid war like this when the ponies can fight themself, but if Equestria is in danger that mean Epona is too, I’m sorry girl but I have to help my daughter, I will depoze you to Ponyville but-

No, we’re coming with you The Doctor was able to protest but Ditzy didn’t gave him the chance. You help so many ponies in your long life, it your time to be helped when you need it and you can’t do anything about it.

Slowly but surely a excited grin force itself in the time traveler face. Before he ran in his machine and pressing the cordinations Alright, let’s go to Canterlot girls, and let kick some invaders flank!

Discord laugh at what he saw in the sky, Oh Celly for a moment I throught you didn’t have it in you, look like I was wrong, this will be even better than what I through!

Nightmare Moon was by his side, this time throught she had the body of a unicorn mare her name was Fleur something if she recall right, bah she didn’t care who it was she was just happy to have a appropriate body of her own after so long.

Not far away Tiritero had two black eyes and was glaring at the tyrant of the night. This chick will not have any cake from me when I will rule this country, that for sure.

Sonata was slowly playing his violing at the balconie of the castle he was suppose to play with Octavia tonight but it got cancel because of these earthquakes and now Celestia had declare a open fight with this mess up monster he saw at the screen.

He through he leave all this fight and violence when he won the duel of souls with his father Kolard. But look like it’s never fully over at least he had ten years of peace that much more than what he could ever have in Griffonya.

\*Sigh\* Well back home I fough because I was force to, but here I have the choice. He look down in Canterlot in contemplation. Equestria gave me more than what I ever dream and they didn’t want anything else than hear my talent at music. They accept me a predator of a race who they fear since they were born, I will be proud to give my life for this country.

He look in the distance he saw a rural little town that made him smile in nostalgia. Peace Dreamer it’s because of you crazy son of a bitch that I have all this, you don’t excist anymore and you never got to marry Fluttershy, but I will protect your adoptive mother with my last breath for you, Winter Song.

Princes Luna Luna look from her throne and saw a zebra, the only zebra of the royal guard.

What are you doing here corporal Brew Blade?

I want to be moved in the friendship guards. Luna look at her with a surprise expression.

Are you sure? You will be retrograde to a private if you do this

No offense to you but if I stay in the night guards I would probably be unfaithful to your command as soon as princess Twilight is in danger, so I would be better in the friendship guards for this battle. Luna smile in understanding.

I, Luna hereby decree that Brew blade will be at the service of the friendship guards for the duration of this war Brew smile before Luna receive a signal on her horn.

It’s look like Twilight have finally come at the castle I have to go go join the other guards. The zebra follow her order and immediatly took a position wathing the city.

Author's Note

So I started to do a Q&A thing, here the two first questions I was asked.

Did you base the good share verse on a book of something? or you just create it by yourself.

Well I created my universe with a lot of things, the first is my little pony: Friendship is magic. (Obviously) a lot of things are also imagined by me of course. The council of the elder gods by example, Author was inspire by God from the catholic religion with a lot of change by me since I didn't want the clichée powerful and mysterious being that create the world. I wanted a being more warm that was not afraid to talk with his creations.

Gaia was a little inspired by Vinetion a OC that could create all sort of plants at her will but her personality will be a lot different from her later on, I later learn that Gaia was a name given to the goddess of life in the greek mythology. For Kira I based his name from Death Note since he's the god of death, even if he's a lot different from Light, Harmony come from me entirely.

Epona was of course inspire by The legend of Zelda: Ocarina of time, I throught it would be appropiate to give the name of a horse that help the hero of time, to a demi-goddess pony that control time.

The Soul Reaper was inspired by the Akatsuki from Naruto I like the secret type of organisation that want a power that any mortal could only dream to create their own twisted 'paradise'. Namely the shard of lifes or as Infinitus call it the Editor and if you didn't notice the fight scenes of my fic are a lot based on animes so it was a good things to go with that.

The plans of Discord for Equestria as you probably guess is based on Sword art online the first season and I will later on use my basic knowledge on MMORPG for the rest of the Discord's game ark.

As for the things about spirituals energy some of it was inspire by myself but the offensive attacks was a lot based on the shonen animes and the things about the soul catchers was inspired of Skyrim. But the thing that inspire me the most is a fic call Living the dream here on fimfiction, It's not the best fic and the quality is descent but not the best, but that one of the fics that introduce me to the brony fandom and it because of it that I wanted to write in the first place.

I like the type of fics that OC's live in ponyville and random shit happen to them with a lot of humor, probably because that the concept of the show itself so that why I'm trying to put more comedy into this episode of the A good share verse

WHY YOU DON'T HAVE MORE FOLLOWER

A lot of things actually firstly according by the comments I had, my grammars and my punctuation, the fact that I put a sex tags when there was only two clops scenes didn't help in the first fic either. But I think one of my worst mistake was my description, before I change it was sounding like a wish fulfillemen fic so much that it hurt.

So in big where I fail was to throw myself in writting a story without whatsoever experience and editor, I still don't have a editor today, but I at least have a lot more experience than before.

So that was all the questions I had for the moment I hope to have more later.

A Winter's song

Luna made her way to the history hall, her sister joined her along the way. When they entered they where surprise by what they saw. All of the six elements bearers was there waiting for them that they were not surprise.

But close of the element of kindness stood two fillies, that she knew well since they were the daughters of one of their closest subject. But why did two filly was standing in a reunion to discuss a incoming war?

There was also somepony Celestia through she wouldn’t see in a long while, Star Swirl the bearded, What is the meaning of this?! This is a serious matter we’re not in a day care nursery Said Luna impatiently.

Hey I’m not a foal I can take care of myself! I respond defiantly the girls gasp that I dared talk back to the princess.

And what a thirteen years old filly could bring like help in this dire situation? As soon as the word left her mouth I had a michevious smile, mom and sis eyes widden in horror as they guess what I would do next.

Winter, don’t you dare little missy. Fluttershy said but I ignore her for the moment. And begin to sing in a soft soothing voice.

``The princess of the beautiful night

Will be soon such a sight

Acting like a true snooty

Till I judge your no more stinky``

As I finish my mother and sister facehoof but the rest just look at me in curiousity. I say, this little show was more than acceptable miss, but you should work on your lyric it was simply atrocious. Luna said in a perfect Canterlot accent.

I put a hoof on my mouth to stop myself from laughing when she lift her muzzle in the air Celestia wasn’t that that lucky through. \*Snort\* Oh in the name of the four this is too funny ahahahaha! By now all the girls learn that Celestia had a certain... sense of humor. But where still shock to see their princess laughing her flank off at her sister like that.

What so funny my dear is there something on my *visage*? She just laugh harder.

Winter! That not funny turn the princess back or you’re ground for a month! She said giving me the ‘stare’ That didn’t exactly work for me I had years of practice to learn how to resist her stare. But I knew she was serious when she did that.

\*Sigh\* fine, inrita As soon as I said cancel in latin the princess snap out of her act and gain a perturbed expression as she look at me.

Your powers seem way too similar to this vile draconesus, I’m not sure if I should be happy you’re good instead of evil or if I should be afraid. Celestia stop to laugh and look at me for a moment and then ask.

I knew you were a water elementalist but since when did you have these powers? I shrug in response.

Je les aies depuis que je me souvient, I dunno maybe I’m a descendant of a sea pony or something. Celestia look at me again before her eyes widden slighly.

*Flashback*

Ten years Time Skip A.K.A Free Dreamer said simply. the princess look at him questionly before he continue. In ten years a great event will happen in Equestria two world will collide. And some of your old ‘friends’ will returns. I’m not sure what will happen the timeline is still unstable around this time since I send Peace Dreamer in the future. But there chances the Soul Reapers will be interests by the magics that will produce this event.

What are your real plans? He sigh in annoyance.

Figure I can’t hide anything from you, he had a foal with the element of kindness. He’s the first Dreamer to have a child with someone who have the spiritual potencial to be a fake goddess like you. This child will be extremely powerful. A power that even the gods would come to fear with the time. If someone could kill these fucking bastards of Reapers it would be her

You want a poor little filly to beat them alone? Are you mad?!

I said that the filly would be powerful but she’s not the only one in this world that can rivalise with a Reaper. He smile at Celestia.

You don’t mean-

Yes I do, Peace Dreamer have a lot of potencial that have yet to be unlocked. He walk close of the window not watching at Celestia. Celly... If Peace is really the one who can rivalised with them like I predict to... The last two Dreamers will be gone by tomorow.

That night... Why didn’t she remember that night before?! It’s was ten years ago arleady the ‘old friends’ must be Discord and his allies. And those two filly could help her save her this country. No! Bad Celestia, she will never put some foal in a war it was agains’t all she fought for.

Winter Song, Meek Sky this is no place for you two this is a serious matter, you two should go back home we will take care of saving Equestria.

No way! For once my power is useful for other things than being the town’s freak, I will defend my home, I will not let my little sis grow up in a world lead by this ugly mess up tyrant! Before anyone could respond my cutie mark began to glow, what? Why did this happen I look at it, my cutie mark was a three snowflakes with sea pony in the middle I had it three years ago when I help Fire Mark to extinguish the flammes of a fire.

A black force field appear around me and my family. I bang my hoove on it but to no avail and then my body begin to glow repeatidly.

W-what?! Get us out of here, auntie Twilight help me pleaassseee! we disapear in a flash of light.

No guys come back! Rainbow Dash scream in horror as she ran where we where. Nononono! That not possible why? What happened!?

Don’t worry my little pony, that was Kira summon spell I don’t know why the elders want to see Fluttershy and her fillies, but they are more safe with them that in this city at the moment Celestia said grimly as she stare at her once calm city, now in complet anarchy.

Author's Note

Sorry if there not much happening in this chapter, but I think it was needed to show little Winter Song ability. And a little of Trollestia for the win, I think I may have involve way too many charachters in the same event in the last chapters but I didn't wanted to make them feel left out.

Lyra's fanfic: Twilight's experiment

Lyra note: Heya everypony! I finaly was able to convince little Winter Song to write for her story, so she told me to write a little story to celebrate the 75th chapter she post in the Shareverse. So I hope you will all enjoy, since Winter and me like stories about alternate realities, we will see what would happen if the elements were not pony but a bunch of random races we all know.

Main charachters: Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle, Greenlight Sparkle.

Cameo: Rainbow claw, Crystal Glimmer, Apple Wool, Flutterscale, Beatriz Pie.

Type: Alternate universe.

Races: Pony, changeling, diamond dog, dragon, griffin, sheep, draconesus.

Events: Fanon.

Are you sure you want to do this Dash? Twilight was scanning her book barely paying more attention to the cyan Pegasus more than she need.

Yeah, yeah egghead you said it was safe didn’t you not? Twilight look back at her with an unamuse glare.

I never said that, I said that the spell will safely make you come back here in one hour, but it will not protect you if the inhabitant of this alternate world is dangerous.

Wait a minute can’t we just go by the veil to go in another world? Twilight gain a somewhat nervous expression but was hide by her excitement.

Well I kinda want to send somepony in the Gaia branch. To see the differences Dash eyes widen in surprise.

Wait it’s illegal to mphhh! The rest of what she was going to say was mufled by Twiligh hoof, when Rainbow stop to talk she remove it.

Shhh! I know okay, but if you don’t say anything we should be fine, beside it will only be an hour as long you don’t mention how life and death work to the ponies in this world it shouldn’t cause too much damage.

Oh okay, okay I won’t say anything but ones of these day your curiousity will get you caught. Rainbow then made a face and rub her hoof on her tongue. Your hoof taste like book but also something strange what were you doing before I come over?

N-nothing at all! But to further Twilight embarassement, a mare of the friendship guards came down from the stair her mane and fur was messy, she didn’t have her armor on her and she sway her hips as she pass close of her princess.

I’ll see you next week, mistress. She wink sugestively, before opening the door.

....

Don’t say anything Dash Twilight said with a glare.

....

Don’t you dare

...Hawt The purple princess facehoof in response. She should have know Dash would say something like that.

Let get over with it Twilight with a sigh, without waiting more her horn glow, Rainbow Dash was enveloped by two large ring of pure light before disappearing of the library.

The cyan Pegasus blink her vision was blurry, she had forgot how teleportation spells could be disorienting. She look around and she was still in the library except there was no Twilight. That a bummer when she talk about other worlds I had expected aliens not another version of her lame library.

She notice all the books seem the same at first glance at one exception none of them talk about ponies, instead they were talking about, griffins, changelings, dragons, etcetera. She heard somepony with a strange voice humming.

And then a small creature came be it was calmly placing books on the shelf of the library, Rainbow Dash eye widden as she regonise it as a changeling. She charge at it and tackle it on the wall.

Owtch! The creature scream in a feminine voice. A pony? What are you doing here! And why in the name of Chrysalis are you attacking someling in their home? Are you mad!?

Who are you and what did you do to Twilight?! Dash said angrily at the thing.

Who in the world is ‘Twilight’?

Don’t play dumb with me she’s the one who is living here!

You’re insane! I lived here with Spike my pony assistant for thirteen years!

Likely story now who are you, are you a spy to the service of Queen Chrysalis?! She press the changeling on the wall harder as she question her.

``A spy?! Of course not, I’m just her personal protégée why would Chrysalis spy her own kingdom anyway?

What?! What about Celestia where is she?!

Celestia? You mean that mad scientist pony that we had to escort in the Everfree because of her fail experiment in the mountain? I don’t know what happened to her. But I think she construct another lab close of Zecora hut after we left her.

You really expect me to believ-

Hiya Greenlight! You are late for our weekly picnic so I decide to come check on you, whoa I didn’t know you were into inter-species relashionship! who is your new girlfriend Greenlight? A Pink draconesus said in a speed only a certain party pony back home could.

She’s not my girlfriend! She’s a insane pony who accuse me of living in my own home! The changeling said angrily. Rainbow Dash jaw drop and she point her hoof at the creature.

A draconesus! We need the elements of harmony quick! The element of loyalty scream.

What is a element of harmony? Ask the insectoid creature.

I dunno but it sound tasty! It’s was too much for the Pegasus she just flew out of the library.

Once outside she was in Ponyville every batiments look the same but the inhabitant where another story, she could see every sentient species she ever knowed walking around like a everyday thing. Cow, deer, ponies, griffins, teens dragon, changeling, wolfs and she even saw some destral like in the lunar guards.

She flew faster trying to found somepony familiar when she heard the southern drawl of her favourite rival in direction of the park. When she arrive through it’s wasn’t the Applejack she knew in fact none of them was looking familiar.

There was a griffin that look awfully like herself with rainbow colored feathers, A well groomed diamond dogs that was wearing a fancy dress, A shy looking dragon that look away each them someone was trying to look at her and finally a sheep with a stetson hat on her head.

Hey y’all do ya know who is that pony over there? Ask the sheep, which surprise Dash that it’s could talk that well, the sheep back home are certainly sentient but their inteligence are a little less advanced that some other races.

Well I never saw her in town but her mane is simply divine! I hope she will let me style it. Said the diamond dogs with spark in it eyes. It was becoming strange for the Pegasus why did they sound so much like her friends? She wasn’t in her own universe sure but it’s couldn’t be them her friends are pony and that couldn’t change, right?

Nah, look at him this dude will not let some fru fru dog style his mane. Said the griffin with a annoyed snort in direction of Rarity counterpart.

Hey! I’m a mare thank you very much. She couldn’t help to say, a lot of pony confused her for a stallion because of her tomboyis attitude and she was more than annoy about it.

Oh please don’t be mad at her she didn’t know How the hay could a shy voice like that could be so loud?!

Hey everyling we’re here! A familiar voice all behing her. Oh, it’s you again well you can stay with us if you want as long as you don’t harass my friends. She glare at the cyan mare.

Greenlight Sparkle! We didn’t see ya for almost a month now ya are studying yer changeling magic again?

Of course in a few weeks Chrysalis will send me in my first big mission as a princess of the hive, I must be prepared.

Greenlight Sparkle?! That mean you’re Twilight?! Everyone look at the Pegasus strangely Greenlight rub her head in annoyance.

Look can you stop to question everything we do? It’s really annoying and for the last time I don’t know any Twilight okay!? Before she could respond Dash was begining to glow and disapeared in a flash of purple magic.

She reapear in the library Twilight was there with a huge enthusiast grin. So how different this world was from our? The rainbow maned mare had only one response for the princess of friendship.

The multiverse is weird. With that she fell asleep on the couch. Twilight groan in disapointement.

I knew I should have send Lyra at least she would been as happy as me.

Lunatic_writer A.K.A Luna, like the story as she finish to read the one-shot of human_heart36 she then scroll down to the comments section. ‘The story was good but you should give more info about these alternate charachter.’ Happy with her critic she send it.

Two minute later she receive a response from the author. ‘Yeah sorry it was my first one and Sea Pony want me to not make it too long she want that these one-shot don’t take too much place on her own tale’

Luna sigh she would have want to see more of this new world but no matter she will just have to follow the adventure of Sea Pony she can’t wait to see how good of a fighter her fictional self will be agaisnt Discord plans.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: I wanted to make a different highschool fanfic where the mane six would have different race, sex and sexuality where they would have to deal with their difference agasin't some judgemental students. But it was cancel because I didn't know where to go with this idea.

A Dream out of the grave

I blink as we appear in a poorly lit room, in front of us was a large table with four seat, in front of us was four people each of different race. The one with a black hood was a tall changeling, the female of the group was a Earth pony with a green mane and a pink coat, the older looking one was a huge alicorn with a grey beard and in the middle of them was white giant glowing light.

Mama, c’est qui ce monde? I ask more than confuse and a little scared.

They are the elders god, but why did they summon us?

What? But Dave told me they look like humans none of them even look close of Dave. In fact most of them look like ponies.

P-ponies? I just see a draconesus a phoenix and a dragon I don’t see any pony Said Meek Sky, what is she talking about? they are right in front of her! And I don’t see any of the ones she talk about.

Nopony ever saw the real apparence of the elders, everyone see them as they picture them they are... She throught for a while to chose the right words. A little like a more advance race of changeling. She finish lamely.

Well that not really acurate but I think it will do. Said a booming voice of several male and female at the same time I quickly realise it was coming from the giant orb of light. ``We summon all of you because we sense that a Gaia world have cross with Equestria and you three are the three mortal that are the most connected to us after the royal family, but Equestria need all of them in these dire moments.

Also the six guardians of Equis wish to talk to somepony of Equestria so we had to summon you three and quick.``

W-we’re close of the elder but how? I never m-meet any of you before Said the meek voice of Meek Sky. It’s was Kira that respond to her.

Maybe not you personaly, but your father Peace Dreamer had a little training with me a few years ago.

If be training you mean beat him up without any remorse! Then yes, I didn’t forgive you for that yet mister. The entire room went quiet, did mom just talk back to the god of death? Is she crazy?!

The silence was cut by a loud chucke coming from Author, it’s really strange to hear multiple voice do that at the same time. I guess it’s true what they say, wasteland hath no fury like a woman scorned.

Kira groan at Author and look back at us. Anyway your father have learn to control his abilitiies with me I had hope he would do good deeds with it and he did, it’s not everyday a private of the Reaper die, even if he was not a important leader Time Skip was the only time traveler in the whole group, it was a hard hit for them even if they won’t admit it. For a reason the mare of the group scowl at Kira and began to talk after him.

Yeah, yeah we don’t care about these degenerate who want to kill everyone, let’s begin with the important stuff. Discord violate our law to not interfere with the world of the mortals. If they ever learn that there a ‘immortal’ life after their death they will not value the time they live in their world as much.

Technically it’s not our law it's *your* law that you force us to respect, I still don’t understand why we should make them suffer the lost of their loves one when they can see them after their own death.

You wouldn’t understand Kira, you never have value life like I do Harmony was the one to stop them.

Stop you two! We didn’t summon these fillies and mare to start bickering in front of them we’re suppose to be the elders gods not children in a schoolyard! Now we don’t know much about the situation ourself, we have to keep up with millions of worlds, so we tried to learn what we could, but it’s not enough so we will summon someone that know more. Harmony nod to Author and the ball of light began to eluminate the whole room with his power finally a form appear before us.

It’s was strange to say at least it look like a mice but it’s was bigger and was yellow, it’s also had some red cheeks, but it didn’t look like it’s was blushing. Pika..Chuuu!! The creature sudenly shoot electricity out of his cheeks, Meek was the first to react by putting a shield in front of us.

What is that thing?! I scream in panic.

Oops wait a minute this is probably the reincarnation of the one I wanted to summon wait a second. The voice of Author said his energy embrace the strange mice and is form immediatly change to the one of a regular looking human.

I’m back bitches! The human look around and saw everyone. Oh look at this! The oldest grandpa and grandma in the world long time no see! He said to the elder. So why would you summon me? Last news you all tried to catch me after I escape your pathetic prison, the service of your workers in there was terrible, I want my money back for this!

Author why did you summon a dead Soul Reaper here! Time Skip should have stay dead like he deserve. Kira said angrily.

I know you don’t like him Kira but he know a lot about this situation so for now give him a chance. Said Harmony calmly at the god of death.

Fine, but as soon he do a suspisious move, he’s dead in the blink of an eye

Why so serious? Let’s put a smile on that face! Time Skip said with a weird voice, I think he was trying to make a inside joke of some sort.

Stop your nonsense and show us the respect we deserve, Reaper The god of death respond coldly and the goofy expression of the the time traveler also disapear to a cold expression.

You and all your governement lose any of my respect the day your little pet kill my Fluttershy with a false accusation, you’re lucky I’m willing to not punch you in the face right now, I probably can’t kill you myself, but I know a secret or two on you that the Reaper would love to have, but I wouldn’t do that there no way I will give these assholes any advantage. I despise the gods with no end since that day but you keep the world safe.

That rich you insult them but you were one of them. The goddess of life said to Time Skip.

The only reason I was with them was for my own protection and a chance to kill Solana but now I guess it don’t matter since I’m dead.

Enough all of you! Equestria is in need of help so please Time Skip share with us what you know of Discord.

Ok I will, but call me by my real name, Time Skip was the name of Reaper and a fugitif on the run.

And what would that name by? ask the multiple voice of Author.

Free Dreamer, Dreamer of liberty and freedom. Harmony eyes instantly got wide at this new.

What! But I through all the Dreamers were dead!!

I'm a time traveller it was easy to think I was gone since I never came back at the time of Oasis after the others died, also Peace Dreamer, the same one Kira train, had some of his power from his old incarnation as the Mortal Dreamer.

It was the same Peace Dreamer? I trought it was only a coincidence. Said Kira looking at me with his strange expression again.

Oh no I should know I’m the one that made her come in the Kira branch she didn’t have her place in a magicless world. Her? Wasn’t Dream was the dad of my sis? Why did they refer him as a girl?

Unfortunately she now have absolutely no memory of her old life, the fact that she been human for all her childhood would have make in sort she couldn't reach her full potential so I help her go in the next life. He look at me smirking. But I think she did a good life in these ten years, didn’t you-

Shut it! Time Skip it’s not the time to tell her yet! Scream Fluttershy sudenly surprising everyone in the room.

Oh but I think it’s about time she learn the truth.

No! We are waiting for her eighten aniversary telling her now will only make her trying to fill horseshoes she can’t handle! What are they talking about?

Fine, I always love some drama but if you want to wait it’s your business. He said a little disapointed, Fluttershy sigh in relief.

Mom, *de quoi il parlais*? I ask.

Nothing sweetie don’t worry about it.

Time Skip stop your stalling and start to talk about Discord, Gaia said impatently.

Fine, fine, here is what I know of the clever bastard.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Some of the gods like to think they are holy being above the mortals, but in truth they are no different from regular member of a royal family, but with more power.

The Six Guardians and The Daughter Of Life

The elders came back at the table but they had guests with them. six creatures made of pure stars, I heard about the ursa minor and major but I never through I would see a similar creatures myself.

Author was the first to speak. This is the guardians of Equestria, they each represent a natural element present in Equis.

The first one to introduce himself was a giant dragon his skin made of green stars. My name is Deodar I’m the Azure dragon of wood, I represent East and Spring.

The second one was a tall phoenix made of stars that look to be made of fire. My name is Nuriel, Vermilion bird of fire, I represent South and Summer. She said in a powerful feminine voice.

Another dragon present itself this one was yellow and look more feminine in nature. I am Xantara yellow dragon of earth, I represent the change of seasons.

The fourth one was a tiger made of white stars. I’m Silver the white tiger of metal, I represent West and Autumn.

The fifth one was a giant sea pony made of blue stars. I never through I would see a real one, technically it’s a god with the form of a sea pony but I don’t care. My name is Ula, I’m the sea pony of water, I represent North and Winter.

The last one was was a big bear made of purple stars. I am Isis the Ursa Major of mana, I represent the life and soul of Equis. And the six of us protect the world of Equis. That a Ursa Major? I heard they were suppose to be as big as Ponyville this one seem to be the regular size of a bear. Kira was the next to talk.

Since Equis is their world to guard they were suppose to protect it from Discord but when Discord opened a breach betwen Equis and Earth the magic of the world began to leak making them too focus on reproducing mana to begin a fight against Discord Gaia was next to talk.

The ponies are not made to survive withtout magic, it’s would kill all of them to be in a magicless world for a few months and since mister here through it would be a great idea to make everyone immortal they will die repeatedly over and over again. Me and my family were all horrified at the prospect Meek Sky even began to whimper hiding herself behind mom.

Don’t worry the world shouldn’t be that empty of magic for at least five years, so you have to close this breach in the next four years and six months and the ecosystem of Equestria shouldn’t suffer to the point of no return. The white tiger reasure us.

But how do we fix this putting duck tape on it? I ask dumbly, they almost all snickered at my response except the yellow dragon who had a stoic expression that would make the royal guards jealous.

No, no we will fix it ourself of course, but we need to know where it is first. Said the ursa major. You see when we are outside of the veil our size is greatly different and we could destroy a lot of civilization just by searching for the breach so you and your friends must search it and signal us after thaqt it should be a piece of cake to close it.

Whoa because Discord we have tons of things for us to do, beat his tower, find the elements of harmony, defeat him and his allies, keep the ponies safe from the players and finally find the breach and save the world, we’re lucky we have plenty of time.

The door open to let enter a new pony- I mean person, at first I through she was human but I quickly realise she was not, her skin was a little different than Dave and she had pointed ears she had a long blond mane, or is it hair? I don’t remember. I think she was a high elf from Tamriel if I remember corectly what Cherilee told us about them.

Ah! Phoebe my daughter this is the ponies you will help in your next quest, you need to help them to defend Equestria agaisn’t Discord and his minions, if the ponies want you’re help do it, ok? Gaia said with a lot of authority, poor girl I wouldn’t imagine how it would be to have a mother with a stick in the butt, I’m happy with my mother.

I smile as I look at mom she smile too but was a little confuse by my display. The elf took position quietly alongside us I notice her back was half full of books the other half was personal object we usually bring on vacations.

This is the girl who suposely go to bed with everypony? She seem more like a nerd than anything else at first glance. Hello fillies and mare my name is Phoebe and I’m very happy to see all of you. She said her last word by petting slowly mom mane.

If she try anything with mom she will see the joy of being a ice cube. Mom is not interest in mare I should know I ask her when I reveal myself to be a fillyfooler. I remember it like it was yesterday.

Two years ago

Mama, e-est ce que j-je peu te parler? I ask awkwardly as my mom was making some soup.

Sure sweetie go wait for me in my bedroom we can talk in private. I folow her sugestion and wait for her from a few minutes, finally she arrive closing quietly the door behind her.So honey, what do you want to talk about?

My hear beat faster and I began to sweat as I look around there was no way out without making this awkward now. I-I, you know about Golden Pie?

You mean Carrot Top and Soarin daughter? Fluttershy ask slowly and quietly.

Y-yes, I think I have a.... I muttered the rest imcomprehensibly.

What was that Winter? She look at me encouragely, it must been weird for her to see me as shy as that I’m not like that usually, I’m more along the lines of. A little arrogant like aunt Dash but also a geek like princess Twilight and a little antisocial and a love for nature like mom.

I-I thinkIhaveacrushonGoldenPie! I said really quickly hoping to be over with it. I was really embarassed, not only because she was a filly but also because that was her I had a crush on. Golden Pie was certainly beautiful a lot of colts had ask her to be their fillyfriend in the past.

But lately she’s been a little more... Pudgy than most fillies and some made fun of her for that, I think it’s because Soarin finally retire from the Wonderbolt and pass a lot more time with her than before and we all know how Soarin like food, but I’m not sure if it's the reason.

Am I weird to like fillies instead of colt like you and Meek Sky? I ask nervousely, Fluttershy smile desarming my nervousness instanly.

Of course not Sweetie, it’s perfectly ok to like other fillies.

It is? Do you like girls too? I ask innocently, mom blush at the question and shook her head.

No I do not sweetie, but that don’t mean it’s not okay, my mothers were lesbians too and your aunt Twilight was dating a mare once too. Since the begining of time there been homosexual couples and there have been bigots of course, but no one care about them, there will always have ponies who will judge someponies that are different from them because that make them feel better about their own problems .

I don’t know what homowhatever is, but I’m happy you’re not weird out by me I said in relief.

I would always love you Winter Song no matter what you are and what you want to become. She put me in a warm embrace and I hug her back I put my muzzle on her mane she always smell like grass for a reason that smell always reasure me.

``Hush now quiet now.

It’s time to lay you’re sleepy head.

Hush now quiet now, It’s time to go to bed.`` As mom continue to sing her lullaby I become sleepy and fell asleep in her arms.

Eh, Winter I’m happy you like me but it’s not really the place for hugs sweetie I blink in confusion and look up and realise I was hugging mom. I flush and put my four hooves back on the ground.

Ok ponies and Phoebe you’re all ready? Once we send you back in Equestria there will be no more back up, Discord will detect our spiritual signature if we do and that would make your search for the breach harder, we’re good at hiding it but there limits especially with someone like Discord. Said the loud multiple voices of Author.

We all nod in responce, a large barrier of light was formed around us before we again dissapear in a flash of magic. It felt like days since we were back home and yet it was only a few hours. I hope they handle themself well back there, don’t worry everypony we’re coming back with help.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Most guardians of Equis are inspired by the Chinese astrology.

I wasted almost two hours on this chapter only to find fitting names for the gods and goddesses that had a meaning with the elements they represent.

Tell the world that I'm coming home

The players on Equestria began to disperse all around the country fortunately most of them are still in the training quests but soon they will go in all the corner of the kingdom. Discord is busy building new NPC’s town for the players, Nightmare Moon is forming her own guild and recruted the players that will obey at her will.

Tiritero is hunting in the dark streets of Manehatan slowly making grow his army of ghouls. The elements (excluding Fluttershy), Sonata Soft Paw And the friendship guards including Brew had arrive in Ponyville it would become chaotic in the small town, really quickly.

The main goal of Discord sick game was this tower meaning all players who want to play the main quest will have to come here in Ponyville.

Whoa man the motor of this game feel so realistic even if we’re in a cartoony environment, I’m still shocked that Nintendo could come up with this, with all the crappy consoles they had the last years. Said random player number 1.

I know right? And I’m also excited they first did Friendship Is Magic as a first game to used the virtual reality, I can’t wait to see the mane 6 I hope their A.I is more realistic than these lame NPC in the welcome town. Said player 2.

You and your brony shit, I only bought this game because it was the only one that wasn’t another shity FPS game. Said player 1.

Love and tolerate

Shut up with that! Player 1 said hitting his friend with his sword.

Ahhhh! It’s hurt like hell why did you do this!? Player 2 scream in agony.

Oh shit man I’m sorry I didn’t know-

Ahahahaha! You really fell for it, we’re in a video game dumbass the programmers wouldn’t make us feel realistic pain!

Asshole Player 1 mutter to himself.

In a flash me, my family and our new guest appear close of the town’s hall of Ponyville. I instanly heard a crashing noise in a nearby house and soon I saw a stallion running from Carrot Top throwing him a frying pans in the back of the head.

I don’t know why but I have a feeling of deja vu seeing this, I noticed that the mare had a basket on her head before she threw it angrily at the ground. Oh my, Carrot Top what happen with this stallion? Ask our mother.

Well this smartflank here through it would be funny to put a basket on my head and try to steal my carrots! When I said to pay up he treat me of retard NPC, whatever this is. I know exactly what it’s a NPC I play a lot of RPG when I had nothing better to do, witch is a lot of times, but I guess the older ponies like Carrot Top didn’t know much about that except the arcade they had ten years ago.

You stole twenty of my HP, dumb bitch! Scream the unicorn stallion. Wait they don’t feel pain and they have respawn right? That mean it won’t have big consequences if I do this.

``Oh you, big disgrace on the ground
You’re head on the ground, you will pound
This thief, no more we will see
And rid of you, the street of my town will be``

As I finish my song the effect was immediat the stallion began pound his head with loud thumps on the ground, red numbers beside him appear to signal the healt he was losing, he made a last big hit with his head before he explode into weird electronic shards and his data was respawned at the other side of Equestria.

The other ponies were speechless with what just hapened, the first one to break the silence was Phoebe, Interesting you seem t have the abilities of a mermaid or as you call it in this world a sea pony, I alway dream of being one of those I would only have to sing to have someone in bed they have the easy life. She sigh wishfully a instead of breaking the ice she just created a more awkward silence.

Well I have to see the country if I have to defend this place I have to know the repair points, so seeya! With that the high elf open two wings made of pure energy and took off in the sky.

Well I want to test if my song would work on a creature made of data look like it does work probably since the mind of the players are connect to it, it will be useful if they swarm us in the future. I said trying hopefully to break the silence.

In the future only use it in a emergency ok? I will let it pass this time since he didn’t felt anything but I don’t want you to be violent agasin’t other ponies understood missy? She said in a scolding voice, I saw that she was close of using her ‘stare’.

Oui mama. I said lowering my head. Carrot Top shook her head confused and simply trot back in her house with a goodbye. I look around and notice my aunts they didn’t have the creepy old unicorn stallion with them anymore he must have stayed in Canterlot.

Hey sis look it our aunts! Meek Sky gain a excited expression and we both ran to them. Fluttershy try to call us to be careful but quickly follow behind.

Fluttershy darling it good to see you and your fillies are alright Said Rarity with a happy sigh.

So did the elders made a super-duper party in your honor because your the best mom ever?! Ask the pink party pony, Fluttershy blush and let her ears laid flat on her head at the compliment but eventually shook her head.

No they summon us because one of us had a ‘close conection’ to Dream which had a contact with Kira before he ‘died’ The girls nod in understandment. So this is what they told us. The shy mother began to explain everything that happen the last few hours.

So the magic of Equestria is being drain away?! Gasp Twilight in horror I guess for somepony who special talent is magic it would be the new that hit the most.

We have a new po- person in Ponyville?! And she’s the daughter of a elder!? Pinkie Pie ask excitedly taking her party canon out of nowhere and throwing confetti everywhere.

We have guardians in Equestria? Ah always through Celestia an’ Luna were the guardians. Said Applejack calmly clearly not disturb than this from her lack of knowledge on the subject.

Of course not darling, the princesses are powerful but not goddesses they aquired immortality by acomplishing the great deed of bringing Equis to harmony, they are what some bigots call a ‘fake goddess’ a mortal who receive the blessing of the elder without being related to a divinity. Everypony look weirdly at Rarity.

What? You all know I was always interest into becoming royalty and it’s the sort of thing you want to know when you become close of Celestia and Luna. Everypony roll their eyes at that clearly not surprise at Rarity.

Well I don’t trust this Phoebe girl, she could be a spy! Said Rainbow Dash.

She’s the goddess of light, she can’t be mean if she bring a good thing like light, right? Nopony dare to respond at Meek Sky naïve question.

What I’m worried is Tiritero, this Time Skip guy warn us about, if he’s that cruel it would be wise to take him down first before anything else. I said grimly, I was a little hurt when a snort and a giggle got out of my rainbow colored aunt.

Sorry Winter but I can’t take this cute face seriously! I blush both in embarassement and anger.

Dashie that wasn’t very nice. Scolded Fluttershy glaring at her oldest friend.

Ermh, I mean Sorry for laughing at you Winter Song. Fluttershy was sastified and let her oldest friend go for this one, one thing Ponyville learn quickly is you better not mess with Fluttershy foals.

Fluttershy is a lot like a momma bear she’s gentle with you most of the time, but hurt her childrens and you’re better run like hay. You’re right Winter, it look like our first priorities for now is taking down Tiritero and find the breach the other goals are secondary as long as we didn’t take care of these two main objective understood?

We all nod at Twilight Sparkle plan. Ok little fillies, as we make our plan you and your sister go back to the cottage.

What?! But our power are integrale to the plan-

No your role in all this is over you arleady help us, now the elders send us back up, we don’t need little fillies to take risks in all of this, you two will be safe home as long as you don’t respond to strangers. And don’t worry I will come back home in a few hours.

but-but

No but missy your still only thirteen and your sister is ten years old, maybe you can help us in a few years, but now it’s our mission. Her glare was not open to discussion.

...Fine It’s a complet bummer the elders and the others had me all riled up to the mission and now I have to stay back home? I look at my sister who had a somewhat relieved expression. And it hit me hard, how I had been selfish today. All I was thinking about was how it would be awesome to be a hero.

I didn’t stop once to think about my little sister fellings. I’m a horrible sister right now. I guess it won’t be that terrible to be back home with my sis, maybe I can convince her to play video games with me, I will try to play something less violent that she will like for once. And for a few hours only we can pretend all this day was only a nightmare. But this isn’t over one way or another I will help in this battle to bring peace back in Equestria.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The title of this chapter was inspired by the song 'I'm coming home'

First month

It’s been a full month since Discord began his twist game, the princesses are still talking about strategy and the guards are searching Equestria at great lenght to find the breach created by the spirit of disharmony.

None of the three sides of the game made any big move yet. The princesses and the elements are still planning and searching, Discord dissapear after the first week nopony know where he is. Nightmare Moon took residence in the tower looking around to see if there threats.

The only one that did something was Tiritero he transform Manehatan in a veritable zombie city. Most of the resident had escape in another town. But some had stayed to fight the outbreak. Because the ones that was transform weren’t reborn in another body since their old one is still technically almost alive.

So ponies that have family in Manehatan often search for their loves ones but they are only allow to do it in the day, in the night the ghouls come in all city to hunt anything that is still alive. Luna have sent all her lunar guards, except her personal body guards, to free the ponies of their curse. The players on their side have not yet come in great number most of them are still grinding in town like Appleloosa and the crystal empire where everything is more peaceful.

I heard someponies says that a strange stallion accompany by a mare and her daughter appeared in a strange blue box in the Cantelot castle, I seriously doubt this story is true, that just sound crazy.

Oh yeah I had almost forgot strange monsters had began to wander in every corner of Equestria, attacking the poor traveller that dare go in the wild, when we kill them they explode in shard meaning they are created by the game of Discord, the players call them trash mobs.

At least they avoid any civilised environement as if it was cursed, the players have also have restricted movement in town. Some of them had tried to be ‘evil’ by killing the ponies in town. But the strange thing is that their swords didn’t do anything to us as long we’re inside the walls of a town or a city, except for Manehatan some strange reasons.

Many ponies have to go through phychologic trauma because of all the violence that been around the last month, some even consider cutting their connection to this world and go in the Gaia branch just to forget everything ever happened.

But the force field of Discord keep them in the country. Phoebe is out killing monsters and evil players most of the time, that is when she’s not in bed with a stallion or a mare, sometime even both. Of course mom tried to hide these rumors from us. I don’t understand why she’s so embarassed about sex I mean when she explain the birds and the bee she almost faint on the spot yet she have no problem to help her animals to find a mating partner.

Of course I won’t deny I was almost as embarassed as her when she had to tell me what was estrus and why my body want to have foal, yeah at least I’m still not attract to colts even in this phase, I heard that some lesbian mares are attracted to males when in heat so I’m happy it’s not the case for me.

Oh wait I am rambling here am I? I was talking about a serious war and here I’m talking about sex, sorry for that, anyway me and Meek Sky had nothing really interesting to do, I can’t believe we still have to go in school in all of this I mean who really care about education when ponies around you live in fear?

I tried again and again to convince them to let me fight but with no result, not even Celestia or Luna wanted to let a filly fight to protect Equestria, that lame! Oh yeah I almost forgot we have a cat in our house now.

But not just any old boring cat, she can talk! She said she was the pet of sis father for a short time before she began to travel through the country. I ask her if that was a harsh life. So she told me a story of how she lived in Griffonya.

Everyday she had to fight wild animals and steal to survive after her first master death. But when Dream come along he and a bunch of weirds friends, which I later learn that Brew the ex girlfriend of my lavender aunt was part of, adopt her.

But a few months after that Brew, was with Twiligth and later was in the royal guard, Sonata a griffin that like to play the violin, that sound so weird! Became a great musician with Octavia and Vinyl Scratch and Dream himself settle down with mom before he died.

So Soft Paw began to wander around when all her friends began their own lifes on their side. But it was a lot different tha in her old home. The pony often gave her free food just like that and she sometime had to steal still but she hadn’t to fight any creatures on the road.

Instead of wild untame lands she was great each morning by a bright gentle sun. I never realise how we were lucky of having Equestria, I was born here so I never stop to think how was the other countries compared to us. Sure there the charity that some ponies held sometime but I guess I never personally met someone with a hard life before.

And Dream had brave these wild land when he had no whatsoever experience on survival and he fought agaisn’t animal and monsters for a week. That without counting how he defeat Time Skip, I would like to be like him one day and protect the ones I love.

Phoebe flew in circle upside of the now abandon city of Manehatan. Mmh I had expect it to be like New York but it look a lot different, excepted for the name. Okay, what do we know about vampires and ghouls?

She search in her backpack and found a single book alongside a copy of frisky fillies. ``Ok here we go, ghoul are a inferior race of vampires. The pure blood of this race can easily survive in the sunlight but are stronger while the sun is down.

But the ghouls instanly die as soon as their skin touch a single ray of sun.She smile confidently as she close the book.Well I’m the goddess of light this should be easy to get rid of these parasites.``

Ma’am A destral trot close of her with a serious expression but not as stoic as the guards she saw with Celestia. The night is near, captain Shining Armor will cast is shield spell on Manehatan in twenty minutes. You can venture in but we will not be responsible if we can’t open the shield because a swarm of these *things* is following you.

Don’t worry about me good sir, I’ve been at the service of the council for years, I have been in worse situations than this, I will just see if there any survivors around and maybe free some of these poor souls, if I don’t come back in a few hour you can consider me dead and report to your princesses. The guard salute her and the goddess calmly walk in the dark alley of the ghost city.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Trash mobs is the name given to all foes who are not consider a boss in a MMORPG

Dead City

Phoebe look around in the alley but there was nothing interesting happening yet, she breath a calming breath but didn’t lowered her guard, this world had a pure oxygen she never breath before even in a big city like this there was a minime amount of pollution she didn’t know if it was something the magic surounding the world or something else. She lunch herself on a wall as she heard hoofsteps follow by a loud growl.

She peek slowly in the street and saw a young mare hitting a stallion, she was about to attack when she saw the bites on the stallion neck. She heard several hoofsteps coming in the way of the mare in question.

The mare gave a powerful buck and the stallion exploded in a cloud of ashes. She then look behind her and notice three other ponies with animalistic expression drooling at her sight. Her green eyes widden in horror before she gallop in the oposite direction.

Phoebe decide at that moment to enter in action. She search in her pocket and retrieve a long knife. She cast a light spell on it and throw it in the head of the first ghoul, the effect was instantaneous and the beast was on the ground in another pill of ash.

The other ghouls only gain more speed and was getting closer of the fearfull mare. Phoebe ran and grab the second monstuosity and broke it’s neck with a loud snapping noise, she let the body go as it was destroyed.

Before she could make even sigh in relief she heard a loud scrietch and saw that the last ghoul had the poor mare pin on the ground. Oh no you don’t! She produce a bow and a arrow made of pure light and quickly aim the monster. Miss! Push it with you hooves! The mare shrugle and lift the ghoul with her back leg.

When the head of the thing was expose the goddes of light release the arrow and it transperce the head of the abomination of nature. The mare tried to shake off most of the ashes that was stuck on her.

Are you okay miss, what were you doing alone in this place? She rush at her concerned for the young Earth pony.

Me and my sister were just trying to hide from these things when two of them broke our baricade and bite her, and then when she woke up she tried to kill me! The young mare sob, Phoebe awkwardly gave her a hug, the mare had a strong new york accent wich confuse the angel of the council but she was more concerned for the mare.

So what is your name miss? Mine is Phoebe daughter of Gaia, I was send to help the most peo- ponies I could and since this is the only real place in danger right now here I am.

Your a goddess and a angel of the council?! Awesome! My name is Babs Seed I’m from a big family of proud farmers and salesmares of fruits and I’m the owner of the cutie mark crusaders branch of Manehatan, we assists young colts and fillies to find their talents and we help them agasin’t bullying at school, well we did before all this She look sadly at the ashes of the fallen ghouls.

Phoebe put a conforting hoof on the young mare, if she wasn’t on a mission she would try to get her on bed but in these type of situations she was’t searching for these types of relations. Don’t worry your princesses are strong I’m sure they will soon find a way to fix this. Babs nod but wasn’t sure if she believe her.

Now I will help you out of here, do you know anypony out here who is not infected? The mare scratch her mane and swich her tail before answering.

Well I heard a rumor that two ponies a stallion and his son have barricade themself in a little market just on the corner of the Rainy street. Phoebe nod and grab the mare and put her on her back. Whoa! I can walk you know!

Yes, but this way will be more faster. She produced two majestic pair of wings made of pure white energy.

Wow, how did ya did that? She ask in wonder.

Any angels and guardians of the council can make this, it’s nothing. She made a huge flap of her new set of wings and took of in the sky. She rapidly found the edge of the city where the guards where and land with a thud. Do you have anywhere to go while the city is still like this? Phoebe ask to Babs Seed.

Well my cousin Apple Bloom I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if I visit her. The goddess nod she was about to rush back in but a guard stop her.

Miss are you sure you want to go in again? We have wait long enough tonight, as soon as you return inside Manehatan we will have to create the shield. The ghouls will soon all come out of their hiding zones.

I’m sure, I have to found the more ponies I can while I’m here. She said with a confident frown.

Ok but be warn, if you don’t come out in forty five minutes you’re imprison in there for the night, the ghouls will be in all the city and if we make the smallest breach in the shield the magic will become weaker and they will probably have the time to destroy it, we can’t let this happen. The destral said grimly.

I understand I will just have to be quick. With that she rush in the dead city withtout a second glance.

This girl is insane how was she accept in the council with a reckless attitude like that? The other guards shrug.

Maybe that the type they want somepony that’s not affraid of going in impossible situations like that. A older guard chuckle. Travelling into different worlds is not for the ones that like to make round in a nearly empty castle that for certain.

Not five minutes before she enter back in the city and she heard loud roars in all the corners of the city. Things would become chaotics really quickly in there and she was sure one draconesus would be happy about that. Well, well, well, it look like the goddess of light invite herself in my city.

Phoebe look around and she saw him a stallion with a long cape smirking at her. Look like the little shield of the Disco dude didn’t work after all. That a good thing, things were getting boring for a while in here. Phoebe was a little put off by his personallity, the vampires she met was either sadistic predator who could kill you in a second if you weren’t careful or total wussy that was sparkling in the sunlight and was honestly not worth the time of the council.

But this one look like a stoner, she had dificulty to believe he was the one that transform this city into a living wasteland. But she learn long ago to not based her judgement on appearance. So you’re Titiritero eh? I expect more of somepony that conquer Griffonya. She taunt him.

And I expect the daughter of Gaia to be more beautiful, but we can’t always have what we want in life. He said calmly as he sit in the corner of the building he was balancing his hindlegs as he look down at the goddess.

He dare to insult the goddess of light! Phoebe throught to herself as she grit her teeths before yelling. I can have any stallion or mare in bed! You just don’t know beautiful if it hit you in the face!

Isn’t it ironic that the little child of light like to be touch were the sun don’t shine? He said with a small grin and Phoebe growl She threw a ball of pure ball at him instead of escaping it like Phoebe expect he grab it in his hooves.

A ball of light eh? It could easily kill any of my ghouls, but for somepony who the light is not mortal it as innofensive as a ball for foals. Phoebe was at loss for word, it’s true that light didn't hurt vampires of pure blood, but it's made them as weak as normal mortals, most of the time they hide from light like it was cursed, for them being as weak as a mortal hurt their pride of being superior to the normal living creatures.

The light quickly dissapear and Tiritero quickly look back at Phoebe. What I wonder is why a chick like you didn’t attack me arleady you’re a goddess, you could easily overpower me, but here you are just standing here. This guy was certainly curious, admiting he was weaker than his foe like he was talking to his best friend.

I learn that vampire always have tricks in their sleave you’re no exeption even if you’re weird. The angel said glaring at him.

``Oh well it’s no fun to let you just stand here. Let’s play a game shall we? I know you are here to make the ponies imprison in the city escape. I will tell you there five survivors who are still normal in the city one of them is alone so she won’t survive for long.

You’re goal doesn’t change, you have to find them and get them out of the city, but at the same time some of my ghouls will eat the magic of the shield it will only by a matter of time before the will of Shining Armor break.

And even the valiant guards outside can’t stop that many monsters at the same time. So you have two choices find five innocent civilian and risk to let wild ghouls in the nature or killing my ghouls and let’s five ponies getting kill and I warn you my ghouls will not simply drink their blood this time they will also absorb their souls and definetly kill them, choose well.``

He threw a object at Phoebe, she quickly realise it was a watch. It’s was reading, 30:00. You have thirty minutes to make your choice so make quick. With that he jump on another bulding in the oposite direction of Phoebe and escape.

Phoebe growl and anger and put a determine look, he clearly underestimate her she was the daughter of Gaia she could make the two tasks in the time she was given... She hope.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Ghouls are feral creatures stuck between life and death, who are desperately trying to grasp what left of their life by absorbing the substance of the living like blood, spiritual energy and magic.

Thirty Minutes In Apocalypse

30:00

Phoebe ran with all her might she hadn’t a minute to lose. She lit a small ball of light in the palm of her hand, it would attract some attention from the ghouls but she had to see correctly and hopefully it could also make the survivors see her better.

She heard somepony cast magic spells follow by screams, she had found one. She turn to corner to see a little store with two ponies inside, one was a unicorn stallion and the other a young earth pony colt crying in a corner.

Rage build into the high elf, if there was one thing she never forgive is to involve childs in those type of situations. There was two ghouls slamming their hooves on the barricade. The high elf charge at the first one and kick it the ghould betwen his eyes with all her might.

The head instanly disconect of the monster and explode in ashes in midair with the rest of the body. Behind her the unicorn kill the last one by slamming the beast on the wall of another building.

When she saw that the zone was clear the goddess of light kick on the barricade and destroy it, the stallion was about to charge at her but she made put her hand in the air and open her fingers to show she wasn’t there to harm them.

They relax a little. I was send by the council to help the civilians, I have to found three other ponies can you defend yourself?

I can, but I don’t think Leaf will be able to help much. Phoebe imagined it must be the name of the colt and nod.

Just follow me and signal me if you see movement The two nod before running behind her.

24:36

A ghoul was simply aimlessly wandering in front of the three survivors. He turn his head to look at the intruders before it could even shriek Phoebe it him with a glowing punch that instanly destroy his body.

She look around as she heard something, It was gun shots? She didn’t think she would hear this sound in this world, but she follow the sound nonetheless. On a rooftop she could see a creature she was honestly surprise to see here in Manehatan it was a diamond dog with a sniper rifle.

Cursed pony die, Ginger break the curse, city Ginger will save. The femal diamond dogs said before shooting another ghouls in the head with a very good aim.

Miss! Down here! The high elf scream the diamond dog look down to see three survivors waving at her. Phoebe created another pair of wings and flew meet the dog. I was send to help the ponies by the council.

Ginger is no pony, elf The dog said bitterly.

You know what I mean, come with us I have two other survivors to find you could help us to kill the ghouls As soon as she mention the part about killing ghoul the diamond dog hear perk up in interest.

Ok Ginger help pony, but ginger keep weapon from black market. Phoebe honestly didn’t care if someone bought something like a weapon if they use it for a good cause like this so, she accept imediatly she flew the dog down and motion to the ponies to follow her further.

19:11

They arrive on a appartement building were five ghouls was actively trying to enter in, no one seem to be inside. But Phoebe knew better than this, the ghouls smell is more developed than the living mos of the time, they could know where the survivors were.

The unicorn of the groups and the diamond dogs took a offensive potition and began to fire at the undead, the goddes grab the head of two ghouls and slam them together and they explode in a pill of ash like ususal.

As her group took care of the last one she entered the old house, inside it was dark she could barely see her hand in front of her face. She lit up a small ball of light again to search for the ponies, the room was small there was a television in the corner with a few pictures of the element of kindness with two mares and a black dragon all smilling happily as they were sitting around a picnic table. Before she could do anything she receive a hit from a frying pan with a loud clang in the back of her head.

Owch! She spun around and saw a surprise unicorn mare.

She’s sorry we through you were a ghoul. Said a Pegasus with a coffee brown coat close of the mare. I’m North Arrow, this is my wife Maria Ink and who would you be? The mare made a force smirk she could tell this mare was use to be happy but now it look like their eyes were lifeless from all the horror they saw in the last month.

I’m Phoebe from the council you are the last survivors we found come with me and I will take you out of the city. She said trying to keep her composure at the sight of the mares.

You should have come sooner when it was still day outside, it suicide to go out like this. The unicorn mare made a apologetic gesture for her wife.

I wanted to eliminate a couple of ghouls at the same time but I guess I should have done one thing at time, but now it too late for regrets, come one follow me. The couple shrug and follow her outside.

12:58

Loud shrieks interupted the run of the six survivors, Phoebe eyes widden as ghouls in all the directions came rushing at them. She took two of her knifes and put a light spell on them. All of you run I will distract them! Four of them follow her commands but Ginger stayed with Phoebe.

Ginger what are you doing go with the other-

Ginger will not run tail betwen legs, Ginger fight cursed pony with elf. The goddess of light had no time to argue so she cast a simple light spell on the sniper and charge at the crowd of monster.

She impale the first one with her right knife and throw it to a beast behind her before he was disolve, one of them was about to jump on her but was kill in mid-air by the diamond dog shot. After that she slice the troath of another one.

The ghouls where too much for Phoebe, she didn’t know where to hit next, then she felt a intence pain as one of them bit her in the right arm follow by another one that bit her in the neck.

Ahhhh!! She hit the ones that was bitting her and Ginger tried to help her but they were simply overhelmed. At least she did the best she could they would probably be able to go away quit how close they are of the exit, she through to herself. It was then she heard a ear piercing shriek from Leaf.

One of the beast was charging at the poor little colt with his mouth wide open, Phoebe tried to get out of the crowd of monsters, but it was too late, the ghoul open threw himseld at the colt and-

Was intercepted by another pony, the older stallion used his own body to protect the colt from the abomination. The monster stop his bite only to absorb the precious spiritual energy from the stallion. When the monster absorb all the magic out of the stallion he lick his lips at his next prey.

Phoebe eyes contort in pure hatred she grit her teeth and her eyes glow brighly as her magic became out of control. Bastard, you will not get away with this, DIEEEEEE!!! she build up all the magic she could before creating a massive orb that was forming a mini sun. All the creature shriek as the light entered their eyes and tried to cover their vision.

But it was useless as all their skin began to burn from the exposition of light and one by one they all burst in clouds of ashes. Phoebe drop on her knee exhaust by what she just did, she wasn’t the most powerful of the goddess this is the type of magic used by a guardian not a simple knight goddess of the council.

A green fire envelope the stallion and he was transform into a strange bug pony. Phoebe didn’t are and just rush at him. Daddy please don’t go away daddy. Said the young colt she suspect was also a changeling.

I’m sorry son he took too much out of me. \*Cough\* \*Wheeze\* He look back at the high elf of the council. Phoebe thank you for what you did I only have a last request. She nod sadly, even after all the missions she did, she wasn’t used to see someon die like this in front of her. She was a little naïve to think to save everyone but it was the reason she join the angels of the council.

I don’t trust Queen Chrysalis...\*Cough\* to take care of my colt... I want that you help him go to Ponyville I don’t know if she’s still live here... But there a mare called Scootaloo that I knew in my... \*Wheeze\* \*Cough\* foalhood say that it’s the child of Night and she will understand. Phoebe nod and grab the young colt and ran.

No daddy! Let me go, let me go! The colt begant to hit the woman to let him go she watch as the changeling drew is last breath and turn away unable to watch as the stallion died. The diamond dog sigh sadly and ran after the goddess.

6:26

She made it to the shield of the guards with all the survivors, they made a small passage for the survivors to go in. Shining Armor was the first to see the state of Phoebe. Whoa! You’ve been bitten we can’t let you go free like that! He said in panic.

Don’t worry capitain a goddess can only be corrupted by strong enchantments, not virus. He relax a little at this. Take care of the colt I have a business to take care of inside quickly. She was about to rush back in. But sudenly the shield began to crack and fell into pieces.

What?! But I should have six minutes left!! She scream in shock, ghouls were galloping in all side they began to bite the guards that was around to protect the rest of Equestria, but strangely no ghouls tried to absorb the souls like inside of the city. That must mean Titiritero was supposed to let the pony live, but didn’t listen this once, he probably through his boss wouldn’t notice that single changeling was dead.

She grit her teeth as she heard a arrogant laugh. I told you you had to chose between the survivors or the shield, you chose to selfishly save four miserable lifes in exchange of the security of all a kingdom! He continue to laugh.

Shining Armor threw a magic beam at him, Shut up Tiritero she did the good thing!

Ahahaha! Say that to her when half of Equestria is in my control and ghouls crawl in every corner of your precious kingdom. He said before he jump out of sight. As soon as he finish his speech ghouls came rushing at them. Phoebe produce a light shield and as soon as they touch it they were destroyed.

Maria covered the eyes of the young colt as she saw a guard screaming as he was eaten by the abominations. Soon the ghouls began to go away leaving the few survivors alone. I was a fool, someone as imcompetent as me don’t have her place on the council She took Leaf with her.

Where are you going miss? Ask Shining Armor, she look down at the colt that fell asleep. How could he sleep after all this was beyond her.

I have a promise to fulfilled in Ponyville. She said sadly looking in direction of the town in question.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Spiritual energy is the same thing as magic, the difference is that unicorns can only use 40% of their energy. like humans can only use a part of their muscles in most situations. And alicorns can use 70% of their magic before being block from their own spark. But someone who have a free access to their spark, like the elementalists, have 100% of their capacity unlocked, but it is also extremely more dangerous to control if you're reckless.

Maria chronicles: Suspended

Maria note: Ok if you didn’t follow Dream story you will be confused about this chapter, basically this is the story of my life when I arrived in Equestria before I became the famous author of Daring Do and the mother of my beautiful Fluttershy.

This is all canon but happen years before the main plotline, so if you’re not interest of the tale of the first mute human in Equestria you can skip this chapter. Oh and I almost forgot, me and my granddaughter are the only ones to be written in the first person, so don’t be confused, when it’s says Maria chronicles in the chapter title that mean it’s my story.

It’s was my second day at the school for foreign species of Canterlot. North Arrow, or Daring Do as she like to call herself, didn’t make a move to ‘learn everything about me’ like she said yesterday. The student had mixed reaction over me being mute.

Luckily I didn’t meet bullies...Yet , Hey Maria! come here. I spun around and come face with Cadence who wave at me.

‘What do you want?’ I scribble on my notepad.

I need help to open this, could you help me with your hands? Didn’t she learn to open this locker arleady? She wispered me her code and open it. Thanks Maria! You’re such a good friend. She said hugging me, I roll my eyes at her, she a good filly but she can be a little clingy at times.

She let me go after a while and I made my way to the cafeteria only to be takle in the main hall. I got you human! Now I can study you all I want! I tried to get rid of the cafe brown Pegasus but she was almost as strong as a Earth pony.

Interesting your race must have evolve from apes. Apes?! How dare she humans are not coming from simple beast...Are we? At our school they made us learn that god have created humanity and that we were the most important race.

But since I came here I clearly saw that humans wasn’t that important in fact all these different races made a better job to make a peaceful world than us. You’re also blond are all humans have that mane color? She wait for my answer but I couldn’t respond, her eyes widden in realisation.

Oh yeah you’re mute! I had totally forgot about that, this could make things a little more complicate. You don’t say? I throught to myself bitterly. I noticed that North Arrow ‘study’ was stirring the attention of quite the public, I heard some muttering.

Hey check this dude out two lesbian are making out in the hall! The griffin in my class said to the destral filly.

Hey wait isn’t it Maria and North Arrow? She ask confused more than anything at what was happening.

I have to take a picture of this. He took a large strange object I never saw before and the machine created a huge flash in our direction, is this some sort of magical artifact?

North Arrow was either ignoring or didn’t heard what they were saying. Are all humans mute? Or are you the only one? Nod if it’s the former. I shook my head she then produce a notebook out of nowhere and began to write notes on it.

North Arrow! What I told you about this sort of activity in my school?. Said a voice that I could heard as a villain in the theater back in the United Kingdom I look at him and I saw a very strange creature. He had a hand on his tail, some of his appearance look like one from a type of primate but I wasn’t sure about the rest.

North Arrow groan in annoyance at him. Not you again Ahuizotl! I told you I’m not sexually harassing ponies I’m just studying them! That doesn’t sound much better, I wanted to scream to her but of course I couldn’t.

I told you to call me director Ahuizotl and I will not tolerate this kind of attitude in my school miss Arrow you are disturbing the students, you and miss Maria are suspended for the week What?! But I didn’t do anything! However with my curse of being mute I couldn’t even told him that before he left us.

Don’t worry we think you're hot Maria! Scream the griffin before receiving a hit on the back of the head by his bat pony friend.

I walk alone in the streets of Canterlot the unicorns were either scared or disgust by my appearance as I pass by. I kick a pebble of rock a I made my way back to the castle, how would I explain this to princess Celestia? Would she by angry with me, or even worse disapointed!?

I heard quick foo- I mean hoofsteps behind me and a now annoying voice said. Look Maria I’m sorry for what I did- I turn around with a angry glare, she notice I had tears in my eyes she tried to talk further to apologise but I had prepare my notepad in case North Arrow did indead came to me.

‘Go away from me! Maybe it’s not important to you but I take my studies seriously it my only way to fit in in this new world, I don’t want to have anything to do with you.' I Couldn’t even think of a word to insult her I just wanted here to go away.

With that I put my notepad in my bag before running in the streets of Canterlot, I hear North Arrow screaming for me to come back but I ignore her. As I turn the corner I accidently hit a mare and I fell on the ground with her. Woah! I know I’m hot but you don’t need to tackle me Said the mare below me.

I lift myself from the ground and help to lift her up from the ground and she dust herself off, I realised it was the bat pony from my class. Oh Maria I found you! Poor North Arrow would be devastate if she find out that you cheat on her. She said teasingly with a smirk I made a huff motion as I glare at her.

Ok maybe too soon to make this type of joke, ‘Daring Do’ as she like to call herself can be a little excitable when she see something rare like a artifact or a race never seen on Equestria. She said the last part with a knowing grin.

You should forgive her she think she’s hot stuff because she’s part of the hoofball team but inside she just a anti-social nerd. I throught for a moment and scrib on the notepad.

‘I will think about it’ The destral grin as if she had arleady succeed to change my mind.

Cool! Hey since you have nothing to do right now do you want to go take a lunch?`I was surprise at the sudden proposal but I really didn’t want to explain Celestia why I’m going home sooner right now.

‘Ok, But I didn’t catch your name.’

Ah! How could I forget? My name is Cloudy Night, but my friends call me Flighty since that day I forgot go to Cloudstale for my last exam last year. Doesn’t matter I always like clouds and rain but I don’t like the job that go with it anyway. She shrug to herself I would have giggle if I could have, instead I silently follow her as we walk to the restaurant of her choice.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The god that was guarding Earth have dissapeared mysteriously not long after the Reaper was formed, by his leave the magic that was onced covering the human world almost disapear along with most of the super natural races like witch and vampires.

A forest and a memory

It’s been two months since all of this began the players are now all around Equestria, fortunately for now most of them didn’t try to attack ponies and when we’re in town their weapons are useless since they can’t hurt us because of the game rules.

Unfortunately I heard of some merchand on the road had been robbed by some ‘guilds’, but our main problem are the ghouls. A month ago a outbreak of zombified pony have escaped Manehatan biting every living being they see.

In response of this Phoebe have formed a guild called Purus Sanguis. They take all their time to kill the infected and make their souls come back in a fully living body. Because when somepony is bited their spark is trapped inside and are forced to watch as their own body kill other innocent or worse hurt their own family.

Some of the first ones to join this guild was Applejack and Big Macintosh, I’m not really surprised after Babs Seed came to Ponyville asking her cousins to let her crash to their home for a while, the Apple grew a hatred agaisn’t all vamponies for what they did to a member of the family. But what I was personnaly focused was the elements of harmony. If we beat Discord, the game would stop and we only would have to beat Nightmare Moon and Tiritero.

Oh and let’s not forget to find the breach too but that one can wait we have four years to do it, four years it’s life forever. Today was the perfect opportunity to make my move, mom and her friends would go to the weekly assemble in Canterlot to disuss what their next actions would be.

Meanwhile I would sneak into the tower without anypony noticing I left, from what I heard the players have cleared eight stages. I would help to clear two stage and obtain one of the elements. When I was sure mom was not here I put a cloak, it took a few minutes to put it on me, I almost gave up after a while but finally I was able to put it.

Pegasi are often help to put cloths on, it’s a little embarassing but these wings are not the easiest to fit in when you try to put cloths. That without talking of some snobs who don’t want to ‘ruin’ their works by putting two extra holes for us in Canterlot.

Meek Sky was making a bonfire outside usually she stare in the fire for at least three hours before snapping back to reality I should have enough time to come back before she notice anything, I hope.

I quickly trot inside the forest I had never been here before, I mean not that I’m scare but you know there could have bee around here, nothing is more evil that these things, oh sure they look all pretty and fluffy like that, but then they follow you when you try to peacefully eat a apple and then they could try to sting you, just because they are evil like that.

I shudered at the through of bee I really hope to not see any of these things. I come across a destroyed cliff if I remember right I’m in the right direction, I through triumphantly wait... Why am I even troting when I have wings? I facehoof at myself for being so stupid.

I tried to open my wings but was stop by the cloak I was wearing. I began to sweat I through I had instal my wings correctly but now they were stuck inside the cloths. I was about to throw the thing in panic but finally found the my wings found the two holes in question and sight in relief.

There nothing worse for a Pegasus than being restricted to the ground espiecially in a evil looking forest like this. I sometime wonder how other ponies can live without being able to go freely in the sky, but I guess it’s different for them, I even heard some ponies that are uncomfortable when they fly, which is hard to believe I know, but there all types of ponies in thhe world.

I began to flap my wings and peacefully glide above the trees, I look up at the black tower in front of me, with flying I should arrive there in one minute max. I began to flap harder in direction of the tower of harmony as Discord call it.

I wasn’t what you call a fast flyer while some adore the adrenaline of a race, I prefer taking my time and feel the fresh air of the sky from above the clouds, a lot of Pegasi had been at flight camp around the age of eight or nine, but mom didn’t forced me to go, for a strange reason she even seem relieved when I decline to go.

Under me I could see the dark forest the trees where making most of the forest and I could barely see what was under them with how dark it was. But I could see a lake not far of the forest was the swamp, a flock of birds were flying close of me, for a second I throught one of them was smilling at me but must be my imagination, anyway I continued to glide in direction of the tower before landing in the forest as I heard the voice of stallions.

A terrible fear grip me and I hide behind a three my breating becoming more erratic by the seconds, why didn’t I through there would be stallions?! Don’t laugh at me but since I young I developed what doctor call androphobia it’s even worse than those evil bees. I’m fine with males as long as I know them or I’m close of somepony I trust, but when it’s stranger a fear grip me.

When I was around seven years old, I was calmly troting in the streets of Ponyville, I had just come out of the birthday of Bolero Apple, Meek Sky didn’t came because she had catch a nasty cold. And that when it’s happen, a drunk stallion took me by the waist and drag me with him, I shriek in panic kick him but he was so drunk that he didn’t fell a thing, he told me ‘calm down sea pony I just want to see you swim’.

So what he did was found the closest lake and throw me face first in the water, now I was a good swimmer always had but in my panic I had forgot to take a breath and was begining to shallow water and the stream was too strong for my small hooves me and my wings couldn’t help when my feathers were wet.

The stallion laugh as he through I was just playing in the water in his delusion he was sure that I was a sea pony that could breath underwater and not just a filly with a nickname. If it was not for the current I would probably just have swim back and go home away of all this.

But the last thing I remember of that night is pain as I hit my head on a rock. The first thing I felt were the lips of a mare on me and the sounf of her pushinf air in my lungs before I cough water. I was pretty embarassed that somepony had to kiss me but I was grateful she save me.

Her name was Minuette, but she told me to call her Colgate, she was a dentist here in Ponyville, she was living near of the lake and heard the stallion laughing she decide to come check and saw me drowning and quickly save me.

I never forget that mare after that night, I actually wanted to make check my teeths only to see the mare that had saved my life. The stallion was put in prison, Celestia was the judge, but like usual she put a fair trial, but I think she put her best stallions to put him in there for a long time.

From what I hear he had five years of detention, but some rumors said that a new statue have join the collection in the Canterlot garden after that case. And that how I become afraid of all males espiecally drunk ones and mom made me promise to not go outside on the night without somepony. I think my biggest fear is not the stallions themself but the fear of being ovepowered and helpless.

Maybe I should have listen to mom right now instead of going in this forest, maybe these stallions are dangerous It’s not too late to go back home, I could just silently trot out of here and... My heart almost stop as I step on a twig making a loud cracking noise.

Who is there?! Show yourself! Said a strong masculine voice. It’s was too late! I gulp and slowly trot in te light of the fire to reveal myself to the strangers, but keep my wings ready to fly out of here, I hope I will not regret this. I look at what was before me and I saw somepony or more precisely some griffin I didn’t through I would have seen here.

Mister Sonata!?

Author's Note

Fact of the day: In the three main sub-races of ponies the Pegasi are the most knowed to have severed case of claustrophobia.

No one can complain this chapter had too much dialogue that for certain, altrough I never had any complain that I put too much dialogue in the past.

Stage 9

Mister Sonata?! The word flew out of my mouth before I through what I was saying, He was surounded by a little group of ponies all of them a sort of weird gem floating above their head, that mean they were players. Most of them was green but one of them was yellow which made me a little uncomfortable.

I quickly learn that green mean good players, yellow mean a player that stole, or kill a criminal player but didn’t activate a bounty quest for the player in question. And red mean they have kill innocent players or NPC, for this game we are consider NPC’s so we can’t know if they kill ponies or artificial inteligence. How do you know my name filly? Sonata ask narrowing his eyes at me.

I gulp nervousely, quick I need to make a believable story! Eh, I heard of you because you slay some monsters in front of my town! I said with a nervous grin which was pretty useless since the hood was hiding most of my face.

Well I’m not sure if I should believe but why the buck not? Anyway, a young filly like you should not be in this forest go back home your parents must be worried. He said impatently tapping his paw at the ground.

Wait a minute maybe it’s a quest NPC, she could be important maybe she is part of a side quest for bonus XP. Said a changeling in the group. I also learned that the players can be either one of the three race of ponies or a changeling, a lot have chose to be the changeling since they can become any races for a limit of time.

No! Our goal is to beat this tower we will not have a filly in all of this! Sonata said glaring directly in the eyes of the player, in the corner of my eyes, I saw a old brown unicorn stallion with a gray mane and beard, he had a green bowtie and a navy blue suit, his cutie mark was a simple scroll, but for some reasons he gave me a chill just with his smile.

You’re way too defensive of her, she’s just a artificial intelligence it’s not like it would matter if she died. Said the changeling smugly, Sonata grit his teeth but keep silent. The same old stallion cast silently a spell without nopony noticing and sudenly a screen appear in front of all the players.

‘Do you accept ‘Sea Pony’ as a party member?’

Yes No

Eh? Since when did this game know my nickname?! And since when normal ponies can be add in a quest? This made no sense at all! Sonata had also a confused expression, all the players press ‘yes’ without hesitation. Ok Sonata I think we lost enought time here let’s go inside we have to clear these floors. The changeling said, Sonada nod still confused. I shrug and follow them I had come this far, I wouldn’t back away now because of illogic events.

The entrance was the castle of the royal pony sisters, Discordhad construc the entire tower as a extention of the castle. When we enter inside of the castle a strange white platform was in the middle of the room. The players and Sonata all began to stand on it I shrugh and join them.

As soon as the last of us step on the weird thing the ground under me began to shake. Just when I through I could breath a sigh of relief, the platform began to rise at high speed. As we go through the stages we saw stairs going through all the tower with doors leading to all Discord’s chalenges.

Finally the platform came to a suden stop, I look up to see a magical barrier blocking us from the upper floors. That probably how Discord make us do all his chalenges, we can’t go through the others as long as we didn’t complete the room of this level.

Here we are stage nine, the next level will be one of the element of harmony, I think we can make two stages tonight and relax by killing trash mobs around Ponyville to gain XP after that.
Suggest a Earth pony mare in the group most of the other player cheer at the idea of clearing two rooms in one go.

Sonata was the next to talk to the group. Ok guys let not rush in we don’t know what traps there could be in there, let make a list of what class we have and then-

Alright let’s do this, LEEERRROOOYY JENKINS!!! A massive Earth pony cried before rushing in the room.

Oh Celestia he just ran in Said Sonata before making a face hoo- claw? Let’s follow him quick! The players and Sonata quickly rush in the room, I quickly follow behind. All the room was grey everywhere we look.

In the back of the room was the statue of two big minotaurs in heavy armor they each had massive swords bigger than me, the pony who rush in was in the middle of them. Before him was a wall with the symbol of the sun and the moon with a little hole in the middle.

He lift a medallion looking like a ying yang and insert it inside. The strange wall emit a blue light before sliding open like a door. Inside was a simple looking ball of crystal, the player quickly pick a bow and shot a arrow on it.

The ball instanly glow brighlty before extanding it’s light into all the room. I watch in wonder as the ground made of stone was transformed in dirt and grass. Sonata narrow his eyes and look around. Well this is beautiful and all but why did this room change like that? There must be a reason.

The stallion who did all that cried from the end of the room. I don’t know but I don’t see the statue anymore! I couldn’t see him since he was hidden by tree that was blocking my view. Sonata open his beak to say something back when I loud scream interupt him.

AAAAAHHH! It was the voice of the stallion that had just spoken. I began to sweat and my eyes go wide as I back away from where the scream came from. Sonata quickly took the massive bow of his violin and press on a small button that made appear a massive blade hidden into the bow.

All the players took his example and took their weapons except for this weird brown stallion who was smirking at the situation. Ok the the supporters go to the left and the offensif players come with me! Sonata scream, I quickly follow behind him.

As much I would like to stay behind after this awfull scream, I’m more the offensive type when it’s come to it and I would be useless with the supporter. I gallop with the team to search for the stallion that just scream. When we pass all the trees there was nothing to see where the stallion was before.

I saw a arrow being shoot behind us in a bush before we could react a armored minautor charge at the changeling of our group and impaled him with his horns. Before he could even touch the wall of the room the changeling explode in blue shards.

Everypony in defensif formation! The players obey him as Sonata took a potition to play his violin, he played a quick tune before a lighning bolt was send on the monster. The metalic armor made in sort that he received the shock in every parts of his body.

1500=> 750

The bar of his healt was reduce to half in a instant but that seem to enrage the beast even more and he threw a part of his armor and his massive sword on the ground. He took a sort of katana before charging at the griffin. My eyes widden in panic, from what I knew these monster had no soul nor they have real inteligence which make them invulnerable to my songs.

But the players ordered me even if they didn’t have a real body. Because connect to these pile of data was the mind of a real living being, but still they didn’t suffer like Sonata would and they were less important so I did the first thing that came to mind.

♪Adventurer of another world Who feel no pain in this discord♫ ♫Help you troubled leader Because it’s... My order? ♪

What? Try to find words that rhyme in a moment like this, I dare you it’s not easy. Sonata was too focused one the minotaur but seem confused as to why I was singing in a moment like this. Instanly as I finish two of the players came in front of Sonata with a shield but it was pretty useless as the monster gave a powerful kick on their legs that wasn’t cover by their protection.

The adventurer instanly disapear in shards like the other. One of the three last remaining pony in our group throw himself in the back of the monster and pierced the minotaur with a powerful motion.

The minotaur began to thrash everywhere knocking the player on the trees, the pony died like all the other as his healt points reach zero. But soon after he died the boss fell on the floor and explode too.¸

750=> 0

Just as the player began to finally rest from this battle the other minotaur jump from the top of a tree in the middle of us. We heard several hoofsteps coming our way and I saw the support team rushing in our way shooting arrow to the monster.

1500=> 1276

The monster roar in anger and hit the ground with his two fist making lost the balance of everypony except me and Sonata, we lift ourself from the ground since we where the last ones with wings in the group.

The armored boss was about to charge at the players but everypony was surprised when I charge at him. I gave a kick on his helmet wich was a little useless so I decide to put a block of ice around my forehooves and smash it on his head.

1276=> 842

The minotaur was quick to kick me and took a small sword, before I could react he swung his sword, my eyes widden in shock before my head was decapitated. Everypony scream in shock as liquid splash everywhere. Sonata gasp before his eyes contorted in rage and regret, he had fail, the filly died he could have stop this but he was just a faillure just like he was in Griffonya he would always be.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The minotaur in this chapter are heavily inspired from the darknuts in Zelda.

Element of Kindness

Liquid splash everywhere from the hole that was once my head. The players was shocked they never saw blood in the game. But then they and Sonata realised something important, the ‘blood’ was transparent it hadn’t the red colors we usually see when someone is cutted.

If you observe right this was looking almost like...Water? The liquid began to crawl back on my body and began to form a complete pony head made of water. As soon as the last drop of liquid was on the head the form it was tranformed back in flesh and fur.

I quickly put my hood back before anypony regonize me and I look back at all my ally they had all they jaw drop at the sight. I was surprised myself, with that power I had healed a few bruise and cuts in the past. But I didn’t know it was effective at the point of reforming a complet part of the body.

My eyes widden as I heard the metalic sound of a sword being raise above me. Sonata quickly played his violin again but this time it was a scary sounding song. The sword of the minotaur stop just above me as he played the last note.

AHHHH! The monster scream and threw me on a tree with his head as he began to run all around the room atacking all the players that came on his way.

*Qu’est-ce que tu as fait*?! I scream at Sonata in panic.

I just played a song to make him afraid of us, I through he would just run away not this! He said panicked. He pick his bow and made his blade come out of it again and charged at the beast. He slash the minotaur in the back resluting at him giving a kick to the griffins.

As he lay on the ground Sonata pick his violin and retracted the blade quickly into the bow. He play the same song he first played the first time and shot out a bolt of lightning. Like the other one the electricity got through all the body, but something different happened too.

I heard a weird electric popping noise and smoke began to rise around the helmet of the minotaur. Then sudenly the helmet split into pieces and fell on the ground reveling the face of a dazed and confused monster.

Huh? What do Iron Will doing in this forest? Some players was about to rush to achieve him but was stop by Sonata.

Stop! All of you ok who are you and why did you attack us like that?! The griffin said angrily to the minotaur.

I-Iron Will doesn’t know the last thing he remember is that mare leading the full moon guild casting a spell on Iron Will, the next thing Iron Will know he’s here with all of you surounding him.

The old brown unicorn of our group expected the helmet that was on the ground. It’s look like Nightmare Moon cast a beat it, kill it spell on him, It’s wasn’t technically his fault. Sonata look angrily at the minotaur.

I will give you the benefice of the doubt minotaur but I don’t trust you enought to follow us just yet, so quit this tower and we will be on our way. Iron Will had a down cast expression but nod.

Iron Will understand he will be use his power to help Equestria in another way. With that Iron Will walk away of the room and step on the platform to be transported downstair. As for us we climb the stairs to the 10th stage.

Inside was once again some vegetation, this time through it was more looking like a mini jungle. In the middle of the room was a green looking lake. Sonata look all around. Ok guys be on your guards we’re on a room containing an element, the boss here is probably harder than the others.

Ah! A player scream in surprise as he receive acid spit on his back.

800=> 685

We all turn around where the spit had come from. My jaw drop at the sight before me. Two giant carnivore plants was rising from the lake of the room growling at us. Every archers and mages shoot at this thing! Sonata ordered to all the adventurers.

The first thing we should take care is the players they are the one who made the most of problem by stealing our things! Rarity said dramatically.

The player ain’t nothin’ dangerous we should take care of the blood sucker that been crawling all around Equestria like packs of lost dogs. Applejack stated angrily the other ponies wanted to agree but Twilight talk next.

Girls! The breach is obviously more important without magic we would die. Twilight calmly state trying to keep her appearance of a ruler in front of the crod of ponies.

Of course you would want to save the magic Twilight, it is your passion. The elements should come first once we get them we can beat Discord and everything will come back like before.

It’s not that simple Rainbow, if we defeat Discord the whole country could be destroyed, without his magic keeping us in the sky we could sank in the sea as soon as we defeat him! Twilight argue back.

Maybe we could throw a big party to Discord so he can stop to be a meany-pants. Pinkie Pie said with a grin.

Pinkie it isn’t so simple-

A-actually Twilight, maybe she’s right. Said a soft voice close of the princess of friendship.

What?! Everypony except Pinkie said in shock at Fluttershy agreeing with the party pony.

M-maybe if we show a-a little kindness we could m-make him do good instead of evil. Fluttershy, remembering what Time Skip said about her being friend with Discord in his world, sugested.

That would never work, we don’t live in a fairy tale where- Celestia who had keep silent during all the meeting interupt Dash argument.

I think Fluttershy could be on something, but do you have a plan? We didn’t saw Discord for a while now he could be anywhere.

Princess you can be serious! Fluttershy could never do something as great as reforming a spirit! No offense to you Shy. Twilight said apologetically.

None taken.

If somepony would be competent enough to reform Discord I think it would be Fluttershy, but as I said we don’t know where he is.

I think I know p-princess. Fluttershy shyly state, the princess and everypony turn to the shy Pegasus interested in her answer. Discord is not really evil, not to my knowledge. He’s a playfull trickster with too much power. I would surprised he would create such a big game withtout participing in it.

Are you suggesting? Fluttershy nod confidently.

I think he’s a player playing in the game he created, t-there a list of the ten top players of each day showed each day on the shield. With his power Discord would be easily one of the best players if not the best. I think if we search for the top ranked players we will find Discord.

A loud alarmed reasoning in all Equestria interupt the ponies they all look outside. A alert sign was showed under it was affiched ‘stage 10 boss battle’ The players got through stage ten? It’s was about time we arleady lost two months! Dash said annoyed but a little excited.

You shouldn’t judge them, Sonata made his best to build up his guild to help us to recuperated the elements. Twilight said disaprovingly, but Dash didn’t care about this she was focused on the screen.

Hey I didn’t know Sonata had a filly in his team. She raised a brow at this new.

What a filly will fight in there? Poor little thing how could they put her in this situation?! Fluttershy said fuming at the black griffin.

Relax Shy, she could be another player for all we know, I’m sure Sonata wouldn’t be insane enought to put a real filly in danger. Dash confidently said reassuring the butter yellow mare.

I guess you’re right.

(Boss fight!)

Sonata bolt of lighning seem to do only low damages to the carnivore plant, the boss in question only lick it’s lips in responce, even I know plants aren’t suppose to be able to move like that! I search for a way to damage this thing. I’m a water elementalist and it would take way too much water to actually drown this thing seeing as it’s perfectly ok with living in a lake.

But plants are sensible to temperature, it’s just my luck that I can control the temperature of the water. I through grinning to myself, I ran to the edge of the lake and put my two forehooves and transform the water into ice...The only problem is that I was only able to froze small part of the lake and didn’t touch the plant at all.

Filly! Get out of here before... The rest of what the griffin was about to say was muffled when the carnivore plant shallow me in his mouth. The teeth of the thing tried to cut me into pieces but I quickly put a spiritual shield around me.

The monster only tried harder to bite me, after a while it seem to calm down, just when I trought I could take a breath, the thing decide to gulp me up anyway without chewing me. I scream in panic as I was send through the stomach of the plant.

As I saw the gastric juices bellow waiting to digest me, I began to panic even more and randomly summon spikes of ice everywhere to stop my fall. The whole place began to shake as the plant trash around because of the pain I had inflicted.

In my panic I wanted to hear more of his suffering for trying to kill me, I now realise how sadistic that sound, but when your in a life or death situation moral doesn’t really matter. So I plant spikes in every corner of it’s throat, the plant trash only harder only to let a final roar before all it’s body began to glow and exploded in shards, like every monster of Discord’s game.

I was about to fall on the lake under the creature that just died. But a giant vine roll itself tighly around my stomach and bring me in face of the second head of the plant. I watched way too many hentais to like where this is going.

A arrow hit the vine that I was imprison and I realised that the players bellow tried to help me out of this. But in reponse to this the monster only tighten his grip, I mewl in pain before the vine rise above the head of the plant and threw me like a rag doll.

I let a blood curdling scream as I was thrown away I desperatly flap my feathered appendage with no result. I hit the hard ground and bounce in the middle fo the group of players. I tried to ignore the pain and lift myself from the ground only to be stopped by Sonata’s claw.

You did a great job little Pegasus rest now you did a great job we will take care of the rest. I tried to protest but all come out was random mumble before I fell unconsious. The only thing I could hear was the sound of the battle as I lay ther uselessly.

*Clang* *ROAR!!* Kill it with fire! *♪♫ ♪ * *Zap!*

The next thing that woke me up was a groan of pain coming from my left, I look up to see the brown stallion I saw when I came here on the rubbing his head with his hoof. Well look like somepony have put a enchantment on the elements. He said to the group strangely enough he didn’t seem angry by this developement if anything he seem happy.

Don’t tell me after all we sacrifice we can’t have this element! Cried a player, there was only four survivor left in the group of players. I look where they look and saw that the lake had dissapear remplaced by a stone floor.

In the middle of it an element of harmony was levitating it’s radiance lit the entire room with a pink light. The player and ran and tried to slice the enchantment, but the only result he got was to be throwned on the ground by a magical gust of wind.

I look at the elements and my eyes sparkled in recognition, this was mom’s element of harmony, kindness. I have to get it! I don’t want to let these strangers have it. Sonata scratch his feathered chin as he through for a sollution.

But then the filly that help them ran to the element of kindness. Wait filly! You will only hurt...Yourself? The wind rose for a second time, but then as if it’s reconise the filly it died down to let her pass. Why? Sonata through to himself, he imagine only the bearers could pass the enchantment, or maybe somepony close of them, but who could it be?

His reponse was answer when the Pegasus filly touch the element. The wind rose back. Not to repelled her, in fact it was as if the wind was circling around her. The hood of the filly fell to reveal... Winter song!?

SONATA!!! When you come back you will get a kick so powerfull that your fur will look as black as your feathers! Fluttershy scream in rage when she saw that her little foal was fighting monsters the entire time.

Fluttershy calm down! Dash tried to contrainte her to do something she might regret.

My poor little baby is hurt, how can I simply calm down! As Celestia as my witness he will regret to ever put her in the harm way!

I don’t think I need to witness it, I believe you. The ruler of the day said a little worried for one of her best fighters.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The elements of harmony are sapient magical beings, even if they don't show it most of the time, they have a inteligence created to keep the balance of harmony in every possible ways.

The Life and Time of a Rejected Pervert

Winter Song note: One of my reader ask to bring some of my old OC's from my first story more often in this sequel, you know who you are, And I agree with him nothing beat the originals ones. So here a chapter reserved to Fire Mark.

Oh come on! It will be fun I promise! The mares of Ponyville either groan or laugh at the display, the players them look in interest at the show. Cloud Chaser tail whip him on the nose indignantly.

You ask each months and each months I say the same thing, No! I don’t want anything to do with the town sex addict. Mark huff in annoyance.

Who said it had anything to do with sex? Just go on a date with me just romance and then we decide where to go after, no hard feeling.

Yeah right say that to all the mares you left behind. She glare him crossly in response, the shout of outraged mare rang around them along with the stallion wincing in sympathy.

What!? I’ll let you know that I leave no mare behind, that not how the king of swag work, all the mares I sleep with had agreed it’s was a one night thing.

As if we could believe you, just get lost! Cloud Chaser hiss in annoyance.

If you don’t want to be with me maybe you could at least convince your twin sister to talk to me! That it Cloud Chaser could handle it, but no pervert would get their dirty hooves on her sister!

She turn around and gave a buck in the crotch of Mark. Tears well up in his eyes before he fell on the ground his forehooves betwen his legs, well that could have go better.

Please Ditzy take me back! The Earth pony was on his knees pleading the time travelling mail mare.

....Ok! She said with a innocent smile.

I know I mess up but,Wait, what? He look up at her in confussion, did she just say yes?

The only reason I broke up with you was because I through you were gay and couldn’t admit it with me in the way.

...Wat.

I mean you’re always talking with other mares and I heard gay stallions are always with girls since they understand him better, wasn’t what you were doing? She ask confused.

What?! I mean yeah, totally what I did! I’m more close of girls and all that I was totally not flirting with them! Ditzy glare at him for a second before returning to her bubbly cross eyed expression.

Well we just have to move you right back in! Oh did I mention I host two other foals in my home me and the Doctor. Found them in our travelling.

Mark slowy back away in surprise and look at the window behind him. Two more kids?! Well if I can be with Ditzy again it doesn’t matter! He said to the sky confidently, he was about to say that he was ready to move back in before a door out of nowhere bump into him, he fell out of the castle from the window.

Ahhhhhhh!! A loud splashing noise was heard when he impact with a lake the princesses had instaled in their garden.

Mark where are you?! Ditzy look around worried before she noticed the blue box of her best friend. Doctor! Did you see another Earth pony stallion? The time lord look at Ditzy with a confused expression.

I never through I would be the one to say it, but I just don’t know what went wrong.

So do you want to go on a date with me? Mark ask hopefully, Ditzy was the best, but maybe he could wait a little while before returning with her, when her life will not be so...Crazy, he had ask one of the many players that adventured Ponyville on a date, maybe these gamers would be more open minded than the other mares.

Sure! The mare with the brown mane said happily, Fire Mark resist the urge to leap in joy.

Nice! So where do you want to go? If you want I know of a nice bar in town, it’s mostly for filly foolers but they let straight ponies enter if we leave them alone.

That sound pretty nice, but before we go there something I must admit. The mare look at the ground shyly

Yes? He ask with a smile.

I’m a guy in real life. The smile on Mark face immediatly turn nervous.

Oh, hey how could I forgot? I let my money at home I will go take some bits quickly.

I can pay if you want, I have a few bits from my last quest. Mark wince in response.

Oh no I couldn’t let a... *Beautiful* mare like you pay, I will come back quickly, stay here! With that the stallion gallop quickly without looking back. That was way too close, damn you life and yout cruel jokes!

So I was wondering, are you searching somepony to date? Mark ask Phoebe as she sat on chair of a restaurent while seeping tea.

Not particularly.

Seriously? A hot elf like you don’t want the company of a strong stallion like me? He said a little arrogantly.

I don’t want to date anyone, through if you want to fuck me t’ill I can’t walk straight I’m perfectly ok for it. She said camly as if she was talking of the weather, Mark look at her his jaw agape.

One second please. He ran out of her view and wipe a tear from the corner of his eyes and look up in the sky. Thank god for having created sluts, thank you from all my heart. He said before crying in joy.

When he was over with his emotional breakdown, he ran back to the cafe. Ok you want to do it to your home or my home? He said with a wide grin.

Your home, I have too many neighborhood, when they got a night with me ponies tend to be loud if you know what I mean. She had a ghost of a smile as his eyes widden as wide as saucers.

Please take me right now! He cried before grabbing her arm and gallop with her to his appartement, but before he arrive home he made a final stop in the town scare. Look at that stupid stick in the muds. My swagness got me a fucking litteral goddess you don’t know sexy if it hit you! He said laughing like a mad stallion, before he galloped to his home, Phoebe who didn’t care much for her public appearance shrug and follow him with two spiritual wings.

For her Mark was only a one time thing after him she would find another stallion or mare to have a fun night with before she would go back to the battlefield. Some call her a slut, but she didn’t care for them she consider herself a player and after all she done for this world she deserve some fun from time to time.

A mare in the crowd talk back at Mark. Oh Celestia, who the buck cares!? But Mark didn’t care about thus comment, it’s was his moment of glory in nopony would make him lose this perfect moment. And then they had sex.

THE END

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The author may or may not had too much fun writting this

Survivors

Sonata gasp in horror as the entire room of the tower began to shake. The players began to gallop in all direction but what caught his attention was a cracking noise. He look up and saw a wall falling to crush Winter Song.

He instanly took off and flap his wings the hardest he could but the wall was quicker. Winter get out of the way!! But instead she lost conciousness before a strange pink light engulfed the body of the filly and she dissapear just in time before the wall crush where she was standing.

Winter? WINTER! He dug to find the filly in hope she was still alive, but he was quite surprised when he found nothing but the element of kindness. Before he coulld think of the situation the entire tower shook harder, Sonata tried to pick the element and for a strange reason the enchantement let him grab it this time.

Once again the tower shook but this time it was stonger as if the tower was actually moving, in fact Sonata was pretty sure it was moving at this point.

The tower began in sink at the ground as more and more pieces of it began to fell. The resident of Equestria look at the screen that show the spectacle in awe, what did happen in there that could have cause this destruction? Fluttershy couldn’t handle to look at it anymore and was sobbing on the floor.

Her poor little foal was possibly still in there how could Sonata bring a poor innocent filly on the battlefield? Fluttershy don’t worry my little pony. The princess of the day said reasurely. I felt a strong magic in there I think Winter should be safe if it’s what I think it is.

Y-you think? The princess nod with a motherly smile.

Through the entity that protect her is pretty extreme when it’s come to protect somepony, it could take awhile before we see Winter again Fluttershy ears fell at this new but keep a hopefull smile.

At least Winter Song is safe that all it’s matter right now. She said in relief.

Now I think everypony have too much on their mind right now after what happened in the tower, we will postpone the reunion to next week. Twilight was about to protest but through better and nod understanding it wasn’t the best moment to talk strategy.

I think Meek Sky will need her mother, she never was far away of her sister before. Twilight said reasonably. And now that the tower is destroyed we need to find a way to get the elements. As if the world had heard her, a warning sound was played on the shield.

Discord appear on the screen in all his glory from his two months of absence. Hello fillies and gentlecolt! It’s look like this last battle was rough on my poor tower He said mocking sadness. But don’t worry the game is only begining. He said gaining a micheviously grin.

Each months I will created special events here in Equestria, each time the price for the winner will be the same. One element of harmony, don’t worry you will all know when it’s begin, but for now ciao! With that the screen close down leaving Equestria in silence.

One month ago

*Knock* *Knock* *Knock*

Scootaloo open her eyes as the sound on her door woke her up, she rub her eyes tiredly, who would wake her up so late at night? She rose from her bed and slowly trot in the empty hall of her mansion. She sigh sadly as she look at the empty hall, this place was becoming lonely since her roommate Sweetie Belle start her model career.

Everypony through she would be a singer when she would be older and she did sing in a couple of shows when her modeling was in a slack period. But when she grew up she became absolutely gorgeous she could have made every stallions and probably a few mares eat in her hoof.

And since it was mystery to nopony that the mare wanted to be in the world of fashion like her sister since she was a filly, she became a model. Rarity’s businness was booming in only a few weeks when Sweetie Belle decide to advertise her work.

In only three months of career, ponies began to compare the young mare with the famous Fleur de Lis, a lot of ponies believed they would become bitter rivals for that, but at the contrary they became very close friends and participate in a few magasines together.

Scootaloo shook her head, she shouldn’t make the pony at her door wait too long. When she came close of the stair she took off. Her wings respond with a loud buzzing noise. When she land on the floor she pant at the exercise.

Her wings was never like the other Pegasus, she tried to learn even through all the professional told her it was dangerous.But even with all her will there was just no way to make these blast things glide for a second. She was pretty much similar to a humingbird, only her wings wasn’t made to flap that fast.

Gah! She was disctracted again, Apple Bloom would make fun of her saying she had in her head in the cloud if she saw her. She quietly open the door in front of her was somepony she didn’t through would have come see her personally.

Dame Phoebe? What are you doing here? The orange Pegasus ask precautiously.

I’m sorry to put this burden on you. The knight said sorowfully.

Eh? What do you mean? In responce the goddess of light opened her robe to show a little Earth pony colt sleeping in her hands. Who is that foal? She raise a brow in confusion, what did this have to do with her?

Tonight I foolishly attacked the ghouls of Manehatan, a stallion died because of my reckless actions, I know I don’t deserve forgiveness for that, but the stallion had one last request before he took his last breath, he want you to take care of his foal.

What?! Listen here lady, I know some ponies might think I’m good with foals because I was one of the the first cutie mark crusaders and all that. But at the time it’s wasn’t as big as Apple Bloom project to help all foals agaisnt bullying.

Phoebe shook her head sadly, she didn’t want to say the next bit but she had to, she owe it to the poor changeling that died because of her. No it’s wasn’t because of that, you see this is not a simple colt, his father was named Night, he said you would understand if I said his name to you. Scootaloo open and close her mouth several time in responce.

No... I don’t believe you, Night can’t be dead. If he was in Equestria all this time he would have visited me. She said with a deadpan glare, clearly this mare had more information on her than she was letting on, but that didn’t surprise her at all she was from the council after all.

A small whimper interupt her train of throught. She look down to see the colt hiding from her, her heart sank as she saw the resemblance from the picture she kept, a single tear roll down from her eyes as realisation struck, could it be possible he really died?

Ok... I still don’t trust you just yet, but if it’s really Night’s colt I can’t let him alone like this, but I want more answer as to what Night was doing here in Equestria, before he died. She glare at Phoebe.

I... Don’t promise anything but I will do my best to find out if I can. Scootaloo nod slowly before closing the door.

So little colt what is your name? Scootaloo said gently, she wasn’t sure what to make of the situation she consider for a second to put him into adoption but immediatly want to slap herself. Orphanage was the worst part of her foalhood there was no way she would let another pony go to that horrible place if she could help it.

M-my name is Leaf miss. Scootaloo smile at him.

Just call me Scootaloo and let your disguise down when you’re here I want to see the real form of the colt I will take care of. His eyes widden in fear.

You know!? Scootaloo couldn’t help but laugh at his expression.

Of course I know! I knew your father when he was as young as you. Relutantly the colt took a step back and was circled by a wall of green flammes before he reveal his true form. Scootaloo was puzzled at changeling before her. The only real difference the colt had from before was that he had bug wings, a black horn on his head and fangs, apart from that Leaf seem to be a normal looking colt with fur, mane, tail, ect.

You don’t look like Night or the changelings that attacked Canterlot. Leaf look at the ground a little shyly.

That because my mom is a pony. Scootaloo look at him curiously, she didn’t know changelings where compatible with ponies.

Wait if you have a mom, why the hay did your dad want me to take care of you?! She said as she realise what he said.

Well mom dissapear over a month ago, we think the Moon Fangs guild attacked her, but we don’t know why. The changeling colt was at the verge of crying at the mention his mother.

There, there, no need for tears I’m sure she’s okay. The colt sniff and nod trying to believe that what the mare had said was true. Now do you want something? I have milk if you want. Leaf nod with the ghost of a smile.

Scootaloo quickly made her way to the kitchen, she could hardly believe she was put in this situation she wasn’t sure if she was ready to take care of a kid but she would try for Night.

Fluttershy said goodbye to her best friends before slowly trot in the streets of Ponyville. She sigh sadly as she saw another family of ponies packing their things to leave town, with all the crimes happening around Canterlot and Ponyville lately, a lot of ponies didn’t want anything to do with the place anymore.

If things continue like that the only ones left would be the elements bearers and the players. Her revery was broke when her ears twitch as she heard a voice she was all too familiar with . ... honor of being defeat by the fire of the Phoenix! There was no mistake Meek Sky had enter in her Phoenix phase!

Fluttershy turn the corner quickly and gasp at the sight she saw in front of her little cottage, her daughter was smirking cruelly at Sonata as she created a giant fist made entirely of fire before charging at the griffin.

5 minutes ago

Sonata slowly walk out of the Everfree he couldn’t believe he had survive the fall of the tower himself it was as if somepony had protected him. He look down at the element of kindness. Could it have been? No that seem a little too far-fetched.

The first thing he saw when he pass the last tree was the smoke of a dead fire and a filly looking pleadingly at him. I-I saw Winter on the screen, did she escape with y-you? The griffin shook his head before adding.

Don’t worry I’m sure she’s in a better place. Sonata realised how what he said sound like when he saw tears forming in the eyes of the poor Unicorn filly.

Y-you didn’t p-protect her... You didn’t protect her at all you stupid brainless bird! Sonata step back in fear as her voice change of ton, her voice seem more deeper as if she had grown to an adult mare in a second and her eyes lost her innocence to let place to a expression of insanity.

But that wasn’t the big change, no the voice and the eyes where only minor things, the big change was the fact that her mane and tail had caughtv in fire but didn’t seem to hurt her at all. Anypony who hurt our family deserve to die! But you’re in luck I will give you the honor of being defeat by the fire of the Phoenix! She cackle in amusement at his shocked expression, flammes began to gather around her hoof to form a fist made of pure fire before charging at the griffin with convictions of hurting him.

Sonata left without any option took his massive blade in hope of blocking her attacks. Fluttershy gasp in horror as she saw the scene happening before her she shook her head not wanting to believe her eyes and scream.

Stop!

Author's Note

Fact of the day: While ponies can be crossed with both zebras and buffalos, Changelings are the only race in all of Equestria who are biologically compatible with every single hoofed creature without the aid of powerfull magic.

Phoenix Out of the Cage

Fluttershy tripped and fell on the grass, as something pull her leg. She look on her back leg and saw a small rope attached on it. How did it get here? Her question was answered when a familiar cat walk slowly in her direction she had attached the end of the rope to the door of th cottage.

Soft Paw? Why did you stop me they are going to hurt themself! Immediatly she bite the rope trying to get it off from her leg.

There nothing you can do Fluttershy! Meek is a elementalist and Sonata the son of griffonya new general, even if you are a national hero you’re not a fighter! But don’t worry Sonata wouldn’t hurt a filly I’m more worried about him than your foal.
`
Meek Sky clench her teeth as she tried to punch the griffin, Sonata expertly dodge left and right with the less movement possible to escape the hit of the fillies. His father had made him learn to never waste energy on useless movement when he was in a fight.

It did sound a little extreme but in Griffonya the life is harsh and sometime hordes of monsters could attack entire towns they couldn’t waste energy on one of them only. Meek Sky calm down! I’m sure your sister is alright! As he said that she jump back before charging with her hoof aim at the musician.

Sonata took his violin’s bow and quickly block the attack his claws dig in the grass attempting to keep his balance as he was pushed from the powerful attack made by the ten year old filly. Sonata couldn’t keep his defense like this forever sooner or later she would get the better of him, he need to find a way to make her become normal once again!

What is your problem little kitty, have some difficulty to keep up with me? Why don’t you try to attack me? I want to have some fun. Victory is so much better when the prey desperatly try to stay alive! Sonata had trouble believing this monstrous thing could live in the subconsious of this sweet little filly.

Sonata quickly took his violin and played a soothing song, the griffin then open his eyes confident the effect of the enchanted instrument had work. The fire on Meek Sky mane died down for a moment and her eyes seem to gain more life.

But all the relief was shattered when the flammes grew only stronger. You trhough your pathetic songs could stop me? I will show you what I do with griffins that try to control my mind!

Her horn began to glow with an agressive magical aura, two new appendage made of pure flammes began to grow bigger and bigger by the seconds on each side of the filly. When it seem to be at the size she wanted it to be, her magic fade and she look back at Sonata with a predatory grin.

She open two new burning wings and flap them. Your song almost beat me but you forgot one important detail, I am the Phoenix! You can only dream of killing me! And when against all odds you miraculously beat me I will only come back from my ashes stronger than ever! She began to laugh like a madmare as she saw the horrified expression of her mother.

She took off in the sky and open her wings wide open as her horn began once again to glow. Sonata took his violin and prepare himself to play a defensive song. Meek Sky began to shoot balls of fire at the griffin below her.

All her attemps where blocked by the shield casted by the song of the musician. She glare at him angrily, all her beautiful fire was destroyed without having the time to burn anything! She crossed her wings with each other before she began to form a tiny ball of fire, it’s only grew bigger and bigger and when she was finished she formed a mini sun as large as five ponies.

She mercilessly thew the thing on the shield of Sonata, he clench his beak and let out a scream as he tried his best to block the massive thing. The ground around him shook at the sheer force of the impact.

His eyes widden in horror as his precious instrument began to crack and explode in pieces. Fortunately throught the ball of fire had time to disapear before it could seriously injure the griffin, but the force of the elementalist still propel him two meters away of his original position.

Ahahahah! That what this trash deserved, this thing is way too dangerous to be controlled by a moron like you anyway. Sonata simply lay on the ground, nopony was really sure if he was unconsious or if he was depressed of the loss of his instrument to the point of not responding.

‘Phoenix’ grin before dashing head first in direction of her foe, she dive for the killing blow. Now that this blast thing was destroyed he was completely useless. She created a fist of flamme once again and was about to punch him in the face-

Wait! Meek Sky eye widden for a second when the butter yellow Pegasus threw herself in the middle of the battleground. She only smirk in responce if this dumb Pegasus wanted to be grilled that was her problem.

Phoenix punched the shy pony her innocent part used to call mom without any remorse, she watch in amusement as the body of the poor Pegasus was thrown on the grass with a large burn mark where she been touched.

That what happen when a stupid mare like you come betwen two warriors worthless little- No! Mommy I’m so sorry! Please don’t hate me. What? No! Not the bucking host she can’t be awaken arleady! Mommy please I didn’t mean to hurt you I’m a horrible daughter! Shut up! Little bitch!...

Fluttershy moan at the pain she felt but heard something was happening with her little filly. What she saw made her gasp in astonishement she had never saw something so strange. The eyes of Meek Sky each wore a different expression, one eyes was still looking at her with murder intentions, while the other was filled with tears of regrets, it was as if somepony had grab two completely different fillies and glued them together.

The mare rose on her four legs and did the only thing she could think of, with a soft smile she trot in direction of her little filly No mom don’t come closer! I will hurt you again please stay away! Like that the doormat like to be harmed huh? Well I like to play with insects before killing the main prey. No don’t touch her!

Despite the creepy scene happening before her the shy mare only step closer as if her filly was only a newborn foal that need comfort. She grab the filly in her forehooves and press her on her fur in a embrace.

As soon as the contact was made it was like somepony had woke the poor foal from her nightmare, as if nothing ever happened. Meek Sky grab her mother by the neck and sob on her coat she cried more when she saw the burn mark she had cause on the fur.

Shhh It’s ok Meek Sky mommmy isn’t mad I will never abandon you. This seem to only agravate the situation as she tighten her grip on her mother, it wasn’t long before the filly fell asleep by all the emotions she had experience.

When he got over the hit he had take, Sonata slowly approach the Fluttershy. ‘’You know you seem a little out of place in all of this, your brother is a dragon your mothers are Daring Do and the other is the author who wrote the serie, your daughters are two crazy elementalist which in the case of one of them was supposed to be your husband ten year ago.``

The Pegasus only giggle in response. I guess, but I wouldn’t want any other family if I had a choice. The first years where hard, acting as if Dream was dead when she was just in front of me. Winter Song may not been able to raise her daughter but she saw her grow up and took care of her in her own way. I sometime wonder if they would have been as close if she was still Dream. The world is a strange place to live in sometime. She shook her head smillng.

Even after all those years it hard to accept that a thirteen year old filly is Peace Dreamer. She change so much since her transformation. Sonata said recallling the good times he had with the crazy stallion.

I guess she did change the fact she’s a filly played a role on this, but it’s not only that. Dream live seventeen years in a magicless Gaia world. Life in this branch is a lot different than here. When Dream talk of his home the only thing he seem to have fond memory was his family and work of fictions. She said sadly, in the corner of her eyes she saw Soft Paw aproaching her and Sonata.

I heard a lot of human don’t like to talk about their world in Equestria because they think ponies are innocent as foals and don’t understand the concept of violence. Soft Paw shook her head with mirth remembering a few conversation she overheard from a few players. Fluttershy look at her for a second before resuming her conversation with Sonata.

It’s a little ironic that he chose to be a Pegasus, he seem to be always fascinated by all sort of magic spells, I think that what he hated with his world, it’s had no magic Dream was meant to live with magic I’m sure of it. The elders made a terrible mistake when they sent him on Earth, I think that one of the detail why she’s so different in this live, she had the one thing that made her complet.

Wow that a little deep Fluttershy The shy mare flushed at the griffin praise. Anyway I’m going back to the castle the Doctor promise me a drink when I finished my mission. Oh! And before I forget here your element of kindness, I think you should give it to Winter when she come back from wherever she go. She seem to really want it when she was in the tower. Fluttershy nod slowly in response.

Bye Sonata have a safe evening! Sonata grin at the shy mare.

Yeah you too, I think I will take a few weeks of vacation after this, even a warrior can’t handle this much action in the same day. He said before he took off in direction of the moutain where the city of Canterlot was build on.

Bye chicken! And don’t forget to write me! The cat exclaimed smirking before he disapear from view, Fluttershy gave her a unamused glare before sighing with a little smile. It’s moment like these she can think thing aren’t so different after all happened.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Before she was defeated by the elements of harmony a second time, Luna had two sparks, the only problem is that, to the opposite of most gods and demi-gods. Her second spark actually had a personallity of it's own instead of only serving to stock supplementary spiritual energy.

Lyra's Fanfic: When The Bee Become The Bird Part 1

Lyra note: Since Winter Song have dissapear, it’s my role to provide a story to all her readers t’ill she come back, I will write a little bonus for all of you to enjoy! This story take place five years after the alternate ending of A Good Share of Dreams, where Peace Dreamer had beat Time Skip without dying and married Fluttershy, let see what could have happened!

Main charachters: Peace Dreamer, Fluttershy.

Cameo: Cheerilee, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Zecora,

Type: Rule 63, Slice of Life.

Races: Pony.

Events: Alternate ending.

Warning: Contain light mention of reproductive organs, I will not go into too much details and it’s doesn’t deserve a sex tag, but you have been warned.

I yawn as I began to woke up, felling a little dizzy this morning I just decide cuddle against my wife. Yesterday me and the girls had a picnic but in the middle of it I began to feel sick and I excuse myself. Of course Fluttershy wouldn’t let me go alone so she came home with me.

I felt bad for making her leave the girls but she tried reassuring me it was alright, she pass most of the night showing her animals friends to Meek Sky. I didn’t know why but there was something off about me I couldn’t really place my hoof on it.

Oh Dream you’re coat is so soft this morning did you go to the spa recently? Fluttershy ask tiredly snuggling closer of me. My fur is softer? Weird, I don’t even remember washing myself yesterday.

I felt a pair of lips on my mouth I open my eyes calmly at the unexpected kiss, Fluttershy smile shyly before opening her eyes.The first thing I notice was that as soon she look at me her eyes got wide in panic before making a loud squeaking noise.

W-who are y-you!? What are y-you doing in my bed?! What? Was the only though I could form in my head at the question.

Shy... My word was caught in my mouth as a different voice from my own respond the question. W-what happened to my voice? I said in shock, Fluttershy calm down after hearing my confusion in my voice and look at me.

Dream is it you? You look so...Different.

Different? Different how? Apart from my voice everything seem alright. Fluttershy flush for a moment before asking.

Dream I have a question, do you feel like something is missing? I look at her weirdly at the question.

No, not really I feel great! Apart from the voice thing.

I think you should look under the covers. She said her face as red as a tomato at this point, I shrug at her strange behavior before checking what could be so interesting under the matress.

What I saw almost made my heart stop for a second, instead of the sheet, I was now acustomed to since I became a pony, my male reproductive organs were replaced by a second pair of lips. I open my mouth to scream, but before it could happen my brain decided it couldn’t handle the information and shut down.

Dream! Fluttershy cried panicked as she saw her husband-wife? Eyes roll in the back of her head before falling unconsious on the bed.

I groan as I felt a hoof touching my head before moving to my heart. This is a rather strange situation indeed, I’m not sure how to answer is need. A familiar voice with a strong accent said.

Didn’t you see something like that before? Ask the worried voice of my wife.

I’m afraid his spark is to blame, my knowledge on elementalist are quite lame. I know that voice I’m sure of it! I open my eyes slowly and was greeted with a striped guest.

Zecora? What are you doing here? I ask, immediatly I had still the same voice than before, I had hoped it was all a dream.

When you fell unconsious I ask Twilight, who was on her way for her favorite tea, to invite Zecora here to see if she can do something about your situation. I turn my head to the zebra.

Can you do something? I ask hopefully.

Changing gender is far beyond my skill, and even if I suceed your spark would be less than thrill

...What? I ask not understanding what she tried to say.

Dream...The problem come from your soul for some reason it change you in a mare and if we try to change it back it would only last a few hours before the spark make you come back like this.

That ridiculous why would my spark change me into a girl? That make no sense!

We don’t know Dream it could be a reaction to the fact you weren’t in magical world all your life, maybe your soul want to give you a body that suit your need. I look at Fluttershy with a deadpan stare.

Why would I need to be a mare? The only thing that does is make everything more complicate! The butter yellow Pegasus shrink at my shout and I regret it instanly.

Sorry Shy it’s not your fault I guess I’m just angry that my own spark enjoy causing me torments. I slowly rose from the bed the first thing I notice when I touch the ground was that I seem to have lost some weight.

From the bed you shouldn’t rise so boltly, your body changes would have exhaust many Zecora said worriedly.

I’m fine, I just want to take some fresh air away from everything for a while, I will come back in a few hours. Flutershy frown but nod understanding I need some time to think.

As I stare in the water a face that wasn’t my own stare back at me, or more precisely a face that wasn’t my own before this morning. Six years ago when I died I gave up my humanity to live as a normal pony in Equestria.

It was my choice and never regret it, I met some bronies who regret that choice and want to go back in human form, fortunately it is possible to change of body again, but when you arleady have a perfectly healty body it can take months or even years before being able to change of body, the coucil can be harsh on the ones who made a stupid choice.

Not only that but the council are more focussed on the new arrival from the Gaia branch than the people who want to change of form because they don’t like their actual one. I think I’m a little off subject here am I?

Anyway, like I said I accepted to be a pony, but now I was changed to the opposite sex without my own concent and I didn’t know what to make of it. I’m not afraid because I have lost my male genitalia, for me it never really hold that much importance.

I’m more worried about Fluttershy and Meek Sky, would Fluttershy still love me even if I’m a girl? How Meek Sky would take having two mother instead of a father? What would become the reputation of our family when somepony sudenly have changed of gender out of nowhere?

These where all questions that worried me, I mean sure I don’t know how to be a mare in any way, but I survived bigger change than that in the past. Wait if I’m married to mare does that make me gay?

I married her when I was still a guy so does it count? I really don’t know, I place my hoof on my head in annoyance. Bucking world! It times like these I miss the time my only worries where retarded bullies in high school.

Fuck it I can worry about my mess up sexuality another time, it’s was then I heard a huge gasp right behind me. As I look back in the water I could see a pink blob jumping up and down. I quickly turn my head to see nopony else than the most knowed pony in Ponyville.

I never seen you before, but you look super-duper familiar! Oh I know you look just like Dream as a girl! She giggle before her eyes widden for a second in froze in mid-air, how the hay does she do that? Wait... Are you his evil twin sister who want to take revenge on him for not mentioning you to his friends!? She gasp dramatically, I facehoof in response.

Only Pinkie could come up with something so absurd and clichée by seeing somepony similar to one of her friends. \*Sigh\* No Pinkie it’s me Dream, I don’t know why, but I woke up like this, so now I’m just thinking of what to do from here. I heard a loud squee noise as her eyes began to sparkle, I resist to urge to sigh in annoyance at her expression.

No! We’re not doing a party to celebrate my transformation! I said loudly before she could run away, her ear instanly feel back at the new.

Awwww, party pooper. But as soon as it came her disapointed expression disapear. Oh I know! Since you’re a girl now I can invite you to slumber parties! She said with a grin ear to ear.

Seriously? One of your friend have change of gender out of nowhere and the first thing that come to mind is slumber parties? I ask with a deadpan stare.

...Yep! She exlaimed happily before zipping away humming a song. Sometime I wish I didn’t have a care in the world just like her, that would make things so much easier.

I should have come to Sweet Aple Acres earlier, Applejack is always willing to help a friend in need, I just hope she will not be too weird out. As I slowly trot I heard the sound of hooves hitting the hard bark of a tree.

When I found the source of the noise I was met with somepony else than Applejack, the most workaholic pony in Ponyville, I really didn’t wanted him to see me, not right now. I quietly walk to the left as far away of the red stallion.

Hello there! Sudenly said a voice behind me.

GAH! I scream like a filly and lose my balance, I really need to start looking behind me.

Oh sorry there I didn’t want to scare you, miss... Even through it was a simple word, being called a miss was really weird. I look up from where I had fell and saw the favorite teacher of Ponyville. She’s the only one but don’t tell her I said that, oh yeah she’s waiting for my name.

Well I don’t want rumors to spread about me that soon and I don’t know if Cheerilee is as trustworthy as Applejack with secrets. Uuuh, my name is... Sleepy! Sleepy Star! Nice to meet you! I said with a nervous smile.

She look at me suspiciously, Strange, I don’t remember seeing you around here, usually when a new pony come in town everypony know about it because of Pinkie’s antics

W-well I just got into town a few minutes ago! She couln’t have told everypony in so little time! I really hope she will not find any holes in my explanation.

...Well okay then! My name is Cheerilee, I’m a teacher here in Ponyville and my husband Big Macintosh is one of the owner from the apple farm right here. She said motioning to the house of the apple family, I made a face trying to look impressed as if I arleady didn’t know that.

You seem to have a good acquaintances, well it was interesting meeting you but I’m here to meet a certain Applejack. I said being vague as possible.

I think I saw her napping under a tree, today is her day off she like to relax outside, I never saw the mare inside of the house except for sleeping at night. I nod slowly before trotting in the direction she told me where she saw the orange farmer.

As soon as I pass the firstfew trees I was tackled by a very familiar cowgirl. What the buck!? I cried in surprise when I look in the eyes of the pony on top of me (Not like this pervert).

Listen here missy ah ain’t having no stranger her on mah farm! Oh shit. So ya better tell me who ya are right now so ah can invite y’all fer dinner. Oh buck I’m dead she’s going to... Wait what?

In one of the trees I heard the laughter of a tomboyish mare, Applejack look at me with a sheepish expression, what the hay is happening here? Sorry sugarcube, ah lost a bet with Rainbow here and ah had to scare the first pony that came in the farm, ah hope ah can make it up to ya.

I glare at the rainbow colored Pegasus before sighing in iritation, out of the six girls Dash was the last I wanted to see right now. I turn my attention back on Applejack. Well if the dinner invitation was true, then I guess I could go for a apple related lunch right now. The apple farmer smile more genuinely at this.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Remember when I said the alternate ending wouldn't have any impact on the sequel? I lied.

Lyra's Fanfic: When The Bee Become The Bird Part 2

Main charachters: Peace Dreamer, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity.

Cameo: Rainbow Dash, Apple Smith.

Type: Rule 63, Slice of Life, Romance.

Races: Pony.

Events: Alternate ending.

The usual! Proudly exclaimed the voice of a white mare as she trot inside the spa followed by a nervous Pegasus mare. Upon seeing them the spa sisters instanly gain beaming smiles.

Miss Rarity and Mrs. Fluttershy! You two are three days ahead of your usual weekly spa date! What can we do for you? Aloe ask eagerly to her two best customers.

Fluttershy had some...Complications in her love life recently and I through moving our spa date to right now would do wonders in helping the poor dear to relax.

Of course miss Rarity, we will do our best to help Mrs. Fluttershy. Lotus said with a smile, they then help the mares to the sauna room.

So Fluttershy darling, what situation Dream got into this time? The last time we had to meet like this was when Twilight accidently regress his genetic with a spell and transform him into a horse. The two of them shuddered at the memory.

W-well it’s not as bad as that, well I don’t think so at least... This morning when I woke up Dream was there but he was completely different but the same at the same time. Rarity look at her, confusion clearly showing in her features.

Oh, I don’t know how to say this without being blunt... When I woke up Dream was a mare. Rarity cover her mouth but not before she could stop a unladylike snort. Fluttershy look at her a little disapointed in her.

I’m sorry darling, I shouldn’t find this funny but imagine all the awkward situations he could get in like this. She tried without sucess regaining as serious expression. How did he or rather she took it?

He-she wanted to be alone I didn’t have new from him since he left, I think she can handle it, six years ago she adapted being a pony withtout too much problems, changing of gender is a lot more easy than changing of species entirely. Rarity didn’t seem to share her opinion as an unsure look cross her face.

I don’t know Fluttershy, six years ago she had lose everything she hold dear, the only thing she had left was her love for this world. But now she have her friends her neighbors, you and her daughter, even if I’m sure we will all still love her, we won’t see her the same way if she’s stay that way.

Do you think Dream will devastated by being a mare if we can’t turn him back? Fluttershy ask worriedly.

I don’t know darling, I can’t say I have much experience in this type of situation, but knowing Dream I’m sure she will adapt to his- I mean her new situation. Fluttershy had a unsure look she open her mouth to say something but the mare beside them, who act as through she had heard nothing, call them.

Mrs. Fluttershy and miss Rarity, it’s time for the mud facial mask! Follow me please. Having been interupted Fluttershy decide to talk about the situation later as she follow Lotus to the next spa treatment.

I expected the dinner with the apple family was going to be awkward with a random mare that just go eat at their table like that, but at the opposite they greet me as if I was a old friend of the family, which I was but they didn’t know this yet.

The kitchen was silent, but not the uncomfortable kind of silence the family was simply hungry by working all day, Apple Smith look at me with a suspicious look. So young filly ya said ya were called Sleepy Star huh? Y’all seem awfully familiar teh me did ah see ya somewhere before? Ask the young looking grandmother.

I should have know she would be the first to reconise me, the only pony who have the eyes for detail like Apple Smith is Rarity. Well... I come from the family of Fluttershy! I blurt out quickly. I’m her cousin she told me to visit her friends that why I came here! I said with the best poker face I could come with.

Apple Smith look at me for a second before nodding with a smile. Yes that it! Y’all look like her daughter Meek Sky especially with that green mane of your. I resist the urge to sigh in relief when she return her attention to the apple pie in front of her.

Sleepy Star can ya help me lifitng somethin in the barn? Your wings could be useful. Applejack said, her face was clearly saying ‘you and me gonna have a talk’

Hey! Why are you asking help from a stranger when your *Pegasus* friend is here? Rainbow Dash ask not too happy that Applejack would ask the help of somepony else when she was clearly the one who could do anything in ten seconds flat.

Ah think ya help enough fer today sugarcube, I couldn’t ask a friend to help more than you arleady did. Applejack said, I could tell she didn’t straight up lied, but she didn’t say all the truth either, but I guess even the element of honesty can have her secrets. I nervousely follow the orange mare outside of the house, so I could ‘help’ her in the barn.

We trot for a while, we pass the barn where I was supposed to help her but didn’t ask why we didn’t stop I just follow her, my mind was racing miles by hour, I knew all too well I will have to explain a lot of things, which one of them will probably be my identity and why I’m a mare.

Applejack stop to walk when we arrive close of a big majestic tree, it was the tree that began all, the first tree Apple Smith and her family ever made grow, it’s was a sort of symbol to the family, each years it grew bigger just like the town itself that grew because of the farm.

The cowgirl look at me with a frown before speaking. Listen here missy ah can respect ya want to keep some things to yourself, but ah won’t tolerate somepony straight up lying to mah family, it’s insulting when y’all create your own story out of nowhere and expect us to believe every word ya say as if we were simple foals waiting for a bedtime story!

My ears fell at her tone, I didn’t picture my excuses like that, when Applejack want to she can be brutally honest with how she feel. I-I’m sorry Applejack I guess I didn’t think about how other ponies might feel. Her eyes soften at my words.

It’s okay, ah think I’ve been a little too harsh on ya, friend? She said extending her hoof at me.

I look back nervousely. `Listen Applejack I need to admit something, my name is not really Sleepy Star. She lost her smile and she glare at me for lying more than she through, I tried to explain quickly before she could scold me again. It’s me Peace Dreamer! I’ve been change to a mare this morning and I really don’t know what to do! Applejack gain a shocked expression.

D-Dream?! Granny was right when she said ya look familiar! How did this happen?!

I don’t really know, I felt sick yesterday so I got to bed early and when I woke up I was like this. I respond, even to me it’s sound like a bad fanfic story. (Hey!)

But that impossible, ponies don’t simply change of gender by sleeping! Ah would have been a stallion hundred of times if it’s work like that!

Hey! I’m the one who is a mare how do you think I feel?! I glare at her annoyed by the shouting.

Am sure yer pervert stallion mind is enjoying this way more than ya want to admit. She glare back at me.

What?! Maybe Mark would enjoy this, but I’m not enjoying this at all! This could ruin my entire reputation in town!

What reputation?! ya and the other humans are known for being in crazy situations like this every month! She scream back.

Yeah? Well at least we don’t bring masters of evil and monsters in town every weeks! She had a hurt look and we both realise we might got too far in the argument.

I’m sorry We said at the same time.

I had hope you had a sort of idea what I should do with this situation, I guess you don’t know what to do either.

Why didn’t ya go see Twilight? She would probably what to do with her knowledge on magic and such. I shook my head sadly.

Zecora came be this morning she didn’t have any way to change me back, if Zecora of all ponies can’t help me, I don’t think Twilight could help much. Applejack frown at this new.

What about Pinkie Pie she’s not the best to give advice most of the time but she can surprise us.

I arleady saw her today, she’s happy I’m a mare since she can invite me to her slumber parties. I facehoof at the memory, that bring a small smile on the cowgirl.

Well am out of idea sugarcube, ah guess y’all will have to find the answer yerself. I groan in annoyance, this entire visit was useless, well not entirely I had a good lunch so there that.

Well thanks anyway I guess I will see you in town another time. Without giving her the chance to reply I extended my wings before taking off.

Dream wait! Ya didn’t even finish to eat! Unfortunately the wind in my ear keep me from hearing a single word from the farmer. Oh pony feather what will ah say to granny? Don’t she know how she hate to waste food? She grumble something about anoying winged ponies before trotting back at her home.

I glide down when I arrived at th cottage and sigh. Home, sweet home I said said under my breath before lighlty pushing the door. Daddy! I was insanly takled by my daughter as soon as she saw me.

Whoa! I didn’t believe mom when she said you were a girl, does thi mean I have two mothers or should I still call you dad? I mean...Whatever you want to do is fine with me. I smile a little at Meek Sky.

I don’t know for sure what I should be called, call me whatever your comfortable with. I was a little relieved Meek Sky took it this well, but I’m still nervous as to what to do with the situation.

Oh Dream you’re home? I was begining to wonder if you would come home or not tonight. Fluttershy poke her head from the kitchen and smile at the scene before her before looking worriedly at he daughter. Meek Sky I through you said you were going to be late for Bolero birthday.

Oh gosh, I almost forgot bye mom! Bye dad! She said before galloping in direction of sugarcube corner, I turn my attention back on my wife when I lost my daughter of view.

I visited Applejack, she didn’t have any usefull sugestion as to what to do with this situation, I’m tired of all this I guess I’m going to bed early. I said dejectedly before going in direction of the stair, but before I could reach the stairs a hoof stop me and turn me back, I couldn’t look anywhere else than in the eyes of my wife.

Fluttershy what are you doing? I said I’m going to sleep. In response she tighten her grip with her left hoof before her right forehoof began to rub slowly on my cutie mark. S-Shy what are you doing? The only times I saw Fluttershy act like this was in her heat cycle and I knew for a fact that October was in four months.

I talk with Rarity today and she made me realise something, we forgot our fifth marriage birthday, so we can both make it up to each other right now. She said in a sultry tone.

B-but you said you were straight! And I’m a mare right now! She only smile at this.

I’m sure you’ve been curious of how it’s feel as mare don’t deny it, I’m also curious how different it is as a stallion but you’re the one who change of gender.

B-but you still- mph! She cut me by pressing a hoof on my mouth.

I told you once I was straight, but I said I love you thousands of time in the six years I knew you and nothing will ever change that, understood? I nod slowly and she smile. Now why don’t we take this in my bedroom?

I’m not sure I can handle the difference of being a mare right now. I said worriedly.

Don’t worry, I will be gentle I promise, I’m the not the element of kindness for nothing She giggle before pressing her lips on mine, my eyes widden for a second before deciding to just enjoying it and return the kiss.

When she stop the kiss we slowly trot to the bedroom, we almost didn’t make it, but when we did Fluttershy tackle me on the bed. It felt wrong, it felt right, it was familiar and it was alien, It’s was as if I had lost my virginity a second time with the same pony.

I knew my new gender would throw me a lot of challenges in the future, but for now the only things in my mind was pleasure and my beautiful wife.

The End

Lyra note: Yes I know it was too easy for Fluttershy to get over the fact that her husband was a mare, but when we write a bonus story we are limited in words, I wanted to finish this as soon as I could, two chapters were arleady too much, so I had to finish it like this. However it is possible I will do another chapter following the adventures of Dream as a mare but I make no promises.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: My orgininal idea was to simply transform Dream as a mare like this, however I decided I liked the idea of tranforming him as a filly better for multiple reasons. For one his humans past was pretty useless to the rest of the story, secondly I didn't like the idea of him simply becoming more powerfull after the battle with Time Skip it's too easy and overdone, thirdly the romance between Fluttershy and Dream had no goal after Meek Sky was born and finally the fact that she forgot everything can introduce some awkward and interesting moments for later chapters.

Winter Is Coming

A day had passed since the destruction of Discord tower and the dissapearance of Winter Song. Fluttershy was worried sick fortunately her friends where ther to help her and her daughter to feel better.

Sonata having lost his stallions after the destruction of the tower decide to search for a new guild that could help him serving Equestria. He found it when he heard about a guild that simply call themself the Peacemakers.

Their goal was as their name imply, to bring peace back into Equestria, since Discord is way too...Chaotic to find and the Purus Sanguis arleady made a oath to exterminate every vampires in Equestria including Titiritero. The main goal of the Peacemakers for now was to fight the Moon Fangs the guild formed by Nightmare Moon.

The guild was formed by Star Swirl the bearded, but the real reason it’s became so big was because princess Twilight Sparkle joined it. Sonata was curently on mission with Brew Blade and a few players, to a cave who have been rumored to have strange magical activities.

The guild was not sure if it was the Moon Fangs but decide to send a small squad to see what it was all about. Sonata decide to approach Brew after a while. So Brew how life been on you? We didn’t really had the chance to talk often since Dream died all those years ago.

It’s been okay I guess, hunting monsters with the other guards have been fun and I always get a sense of acomplishement each time a pony thank me for my efforts. Sonata didn’t look convince.

There something else isn’t? The zebra sigh, she knew the featherhead wouldn’t leave it at that.

But sometime I’m questioning if becoming a guard was the best decision, I like the job just fine but I don’t like the consequences that came with it.

You’re talking about your banishement of your tribe or Twilight? The griffin ask unsure.

She huff as if the response should have been obvious. I don’t care about these bigots in my tribe, but Twilight... She’s something special, not just for the fact that she became princess, she genuinely care for everypony who met her, something extremeley rare in places like Zebrica or Griffonya.

Dream also help anypony if I remember Sonata said.

No Dream help his friends and family, but he wasn’t the type to go through all Equestria to help some ponies he didn’t even know. Brew state.

But didn’t he help us in Griffonya? We were perfect strangers to him at that moment, that without talking of the time he save that human who was accused of murder. Sonata said confused at what she was saying, she sigh in annoyance at his ignorance.

Me and you pretty much invite ourself in his little adventure and as for Soft Paw you know how he love animals, he couldn’t have let a innocent cat being kill by wolves in good conciense. As for Carl I don’t really know why he did it, I guess he felt responsible of him for some reasons.

Sonata shrugh not really caring for the reason he did it. So if you regret not being with Twilight what will you do now? Sonata calmly ask.

Well I think I will-

Ok we’re here! Prepare yourself the Moon Fangs could be anywhere! Said the commanding voice of Star Swirl. Sonata and Brew turn their attention to their surounding, the griffin took his violin bow in his claw just in case somepony would attack him.

In the cave in front of them the adventurers could see something glowing brightly inside of the cave, the reports of there being magical activities was corrects but was it the work of the Moon Fangs? They didn’t have to wait a long time for a response when a arrow transperce the head of one of the players.

Oh my god! They killed Mario! You Bastard! A random player scream. The attacker reveal themself grinning cruelly at the adventurers, most of them where Earth ponies, but there was also a few unicorns. A very beautiful and tall unicorn mare with a coat white as snow clamly trot in front of the Moon Fangs.

She look in everyway like Fleur de Lys who had dissapeared a month ago, the only difference was her eyes, it look as if they had replaced her eyes full of life with the cold and vicious look of a dragon. She look unimpressed at the adventurers before her.

Kill them She said simply, as soon as they heard the command the Moon Fangs let a war cry before charging at the Peacemakers. As soon as he heard the command Star Swirl teleport himself behind his guild.

We can’t let them win! our mission is to invistigate that cave we can’t let them have it! Sonata glare at the old stallion.

Won’t you help us old man?!

Of course not! I’m a stallion of science and the arts of arcane, not a simple minded warrior, that why I created a guild in the first place! So all of you can protect me! He said glaring at the griffin.

I arleady hate this guy. Sonata grumble under his breath before tightening his grip on his blade. Sonata saw one of the Moon Fangs kill one of his ally and decide to charge at him, the eyes of the stallion widden when he saw the griffin charging at him.

Sonata threw the first hit which was easily blocked byt the stallion. The pony punch Sonata on his legs Sonata who had all his attention on the sword of his foe was surprise and look where the pain came from.

The pony grin at his reaction and profite of the distraction to swing his sword at the warrior. Sonata saw it just in time and back away, unfortunately the stallion was still able to left him a scare on his cheek. If he want to play like this so be it. Sonata decide to try something risky.

He threw his blade in the air, the pony didn’t expectin this foolish action couldn’t help but to stare at the flying weapon, Sonata dive at the pony, before he could react he dug his claws in the neck of the Earth pony. His body began to glow before exploding in shards.

Sonata look around and notice that his friends where winning on the battle, Brew had already killed two Moon Fangs with her bow and arrows and the players also did a good job on fighting the ennemies. He notice that the mare giving the orders growl at the scene.

Pathetic, I should have know these ponies wouldn’t take this seriously, look like I must be the one who does everything, again! Her horn began to glow before she summon four tall swords. She threw the first one to a player who had just kill one of her warriors.

The players didn’t saw the projectile and time and explode in shard before he could even understand what happened. Oh my god! They Killed Luigi! You bastard! The second one was aim to Star Swirl the bearded.

The old stallion look unimpressed at the atempt to kill him and summon a weapon of his own. A large metalic staff appear before him, he easily block every slash of the blade, he gave a more poweful hit throwing the sword away from him before casting a pink shield around the weapon to imprison it.

Stallion of science my ass! Sonata said loud enough for Star Swirl to hear but he didn’t gave any response he heard it. The last two swords was aimed to Brew, the zebra seeing she was in danger search in her saddlebag before bringing a red bottle in her hoof, she quickly threw it on the ground.

The effect was immediate a small explosion create itself in the middle of the battlefield knocking the two swords down of their trajectory. Sonata upon seeing the mare had lose all her swords charge at her his blande in his claws.

The only problem was that he forgot one very important detail, his foe was a magic user. The fake Fleur de Lys cast a spell summonning two black clouds. Within seconds the cloud produce lighning bolts in direction of the griffin. The warrior instincts of Sonata immediatly took in and quikly jump betwen the bolts with a incredible agility, unfortunately the bolt having lost their main aim crash on two unfortunate players who were fighting behind.

The mare eyes widden when she saw her last attempt at killing the griffin had fail, Sonata didn’t let her a chance to summon anything else and with all his might he punch the mare with his hard claws directly on her muzzle. Blood pour out of her nose as she feel on the ground, Sonata place a powerful arm on her torso and put his blade on her throat.

It’s finish Moon Fang, whatever you did in that cave will be knowed to all Equestria! He glare at her, surprising him she chuckle.

Are you that stupid? We’re not the one who made the magical disturbance! We where here on order of Discord to see for ourself what it’s was, we through some ponies might try to find a way to quit Equestria without finishing the game and if you think the Moon Fangs could be destroyed in a single battle you are more ignorant than you look.

The horn of the fake Fleur de Lis glowed before she vanish in a midnight blue cloud. As soon as they saw it the rest of the Moon Fang stop to fight and retreat folowing their leader. The swords summoned by the mare also vanished into thin air as soon as the battle was over.

Sonata look at his group, they had lost almost half of their stallions, fortunately only players where killed, Star Swirl let his shield that imprisoned the sword fade. Good jobs my warriors you have all fough valiantly agaisnt the Moon Fangs now we can begin our real goal to investigate the magical activity.

Everypony- or more precisely everyone calmly follow the old unicorn stallion, as they all enter the cave nothing seem out of ordinary at first, but they quickly found a little glowing gem placed carefully on a small table, under it was a small note where it was written

‘To whoever find this soul catcher please deliver it to the element of kindness in Ponyville and nopony else, if you’re not a bearer of harmony and still open this soul catcher endure the consequences at your own risk.

Your fair protector, Prince Onyx of Equestria’

Who in name of the four is Onyx? I heard of all the royal family and I have yet to meet somepony called like this. Star Swirl said with a frown.

We don’t care the letter said it was for Fluttershy, so it’s not our business. Brew state to the old wizard.

After all we went though there no way I’m not opening this soul catcher. Star Swirl stubornly snort in direction of the zebra.

You did nothing in this! You just sit back while all the other did your dirty work! Sonata cried indignantly, if there was one element of harmony the griffins aproved of, it’s was certainly honesty, the proud warriors who have live and died on the battlefield deserved to have the true tales of their acts knowed to the world. not the acts of some old coward who did nothing else than hiding behind his men!

Brew put a hoof on the griffin and shook her head sympathetically it was not the time for this kind of thing, they were all worn out from the fight nopony want to hear the arguments of two hot heads. Sonata relax his posture but still glare dagger at the bearded Unicorn.

Star Swirl are you sure it’s a good idea? The thing in this could be dangerous you saw the warning on the note. The zebra look at the old stallion worriedly.

Dangers are part of the job, I must find what it is, there no way I’m letting Twilight Sparkle have the honor of discovering another new magic. He muttered the last part under his breath before closing his eyes he concentrate all his attention on the gem, then he felt it, the magic contain in the soul catcher seem young but had a lot of potential, it’s almost remind him of when he first began to teach Clover the Cleaver.

The only difference was that this magic seem a lot more untamed than most Unicorn filly, in fact if he didn’t know better he would say it felt like the magic of a Pegasus. He decide to see it to himself instead of trying to find what it was he began to release the magic imprisoned into the gem.

As soon as the magic was free water began to drip in every corner of the cave a lot more than ususal, a small puddle was quickly forming around the gem and then out of nowhere the gem shot a magic beam in the middle of the puddle which quickly took the form of a small pony.

Everypony had to cover their eyes at the brightness of the form, it took only a few seconds before the light dissapear. When everyone look at what the gem had made appear everypony except Star Swirl gasp both in happiness and in surprise.

Winter Song!? How did the players knew about me I didn’t know but I didn’t really care at the moment, being in a soul catcher is not the best of experience, oh sure the creator of it made sure to put a lot of space, but it’s boring as hay! Somepony definetively need to put some videogames in there or at least some mangas.

Oh! Sorry I got sidetracked again, anyway back to my appearance before the players, the old weirdo, Sonata and Twilight’s ex fillyfriend. Well there where all shocked to see me, but then again where is the surprise in that? I mean of course they are shocked to see the most badflank filly of Equestria, who could blame them?

I simply wave at them with a smile I got to admit as nice the prince Onyx was, there not a single place better than home. Hi guys! It’s nice to see you again Sonata and Brew, I’m sure everypony are worried about me after so long, so if it’s not too much trouble, tell everypony that Winter is coming.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The OC Onyx is propriety of silver_fang, Onyx come from The Tales of Prince Onyx I had the permision of author himself to include the charachter in the story and we will hopefully finish the crossover in the close future.

Revelation

The kitchen room of Fluttershy’s cottage was silent today, since the dissapearance of Winter, the two shy ponies realised how empty their home felt, even with the animals running and eating it felt too quiet to them.

So sweetie how your day at school been? Fluttershy ask with a force smile trying to put a little of life over their dinner. Meek Sky took a bite of her daffodil and daisy sandwich before responding.

It’s been...Nice

Meek Sky don’t talk while you’re eating. Fluttershy scold her daughter , in responce the ear of the filly drop down and she took a guilty look. Now tell me how it really been. The filly gulp down the piece of sandwich she had in her mouth before answering.

Well everypony are so used to see me with Winter Song that when she wasn’t there they all look at me worriedly and began to whisper to each other. Fluttershy knowing all too well how awful it was being the center of attention from her time as a model look in sympathy at Meek Sky.

Don’t worry I’m sure Winter will come back soon and everything will become like before. These words where the same she tried to tell herself since her little filly disapear and she hoped it would reasure Meek Sky more than it did for her, unfortunately it had no such effect.

Fluttershy felt a small thing hitting on her hoof under the table, she look down only to see her loyal pet Angel bunny. Oh Angel, I promised I would feed you after dinner. The bunny quickly shook his head before puffing up his chest and began to play a imaginary violin.

It took a second to the butter yellow mare to understand what he tried to say. Oh! Sonata is here? Why didn’t you say so? She ask with a smile, a distraction from this empty house was everything her and her daughter need right now.

She trot to the door and great the griffin before he could even knock at the door. Hello Sonata, what are you doing here? I heard you had join the Peacemakers. The griffin nod.

I just come back from my first mission, it’s been a lot more eventfull than expected, anyway our mission was to find the source of a magical disturbance from a cave not too far away of Fillydelphia. Fluttershy nod politely not so sure why he would tell her all of this.

Well, it’s turn out the disturbance was a soul catcher and you will never guess who was inside of it. Before the mare could guess the ex musician whistle loudly. The sound was followed by the rustle of the bushes.

Surprise! Are you happy to see me mom?! I ask with a excited grin. I had except she would be happy, but instead mom was crying. Mom why are you crying? I’m sorry I fight in the tower okay, please don’t be sad I know I’m a bad daughter. What I got in responce was a crushing bone hug.

Don’t ever say that Winter! You’re the best daughter I could ask for even through you’re a little stupid sometimes. She half laugh between sobs.

Hey! I take offense to that! Little hoofsteps was heard from the kitchen and I saw a familiar midnight blue Unicorn.

Winter?! Sis is that you? You’re really at home! My little sister gallop before joining us in our hug. Sonata stared awkwardly away as we had our family moment.

Well I guess I have to go back reporting to the princesses and all that and someone will have calm Star Swirl down, he was not too happy that his great discovery turn out to be a lost filly. He began to unfurl his wings to take off in the sky.

Wait! Sonata I just wanted to say... Thank you for bringing Winter Song back home. Fluttershy said tears still rolling down her cheeks.

It’s the least I could do for the family of my best pony friend, Dream would kick my ass if he knew I let you or your daughters in danger. He chuckle quietly looking at me for a moment before taking off in direction of Canterlot.

After they celebrate the return of me, Fluttershy made me a sandwich, well not really my favorite meal but it was good. Mom always been a great cook, so much that sometime I wonder if she got the right cutie mark.

After I finish my lunch I notice Fluttershy look at me strangely, I follow her eyes and notice she was starring at my new pendant. As she notice I spot her starring she stop to look at it. Winter sweetie, why do you have a soul catcher on you? She ask worriedly.

I look at the gem my mother was talking about. Oh, that... It’s a long story, you know when I disapeared in that tower?The mother nod remembering all too well when she trhough she had lost her daughter. Well, when I got the element of kindness you appear and said you want to-

Wait I never appear in the tower you’re sure you weren’t dreaming? Mom interrupt me as she look at me strangely.

I’m sure you were here! Or at least something that look like you, anyway you- I mean she send me someplace ‘safe’ to protect the balance of harmony or something like that. Before I could continue my story mom interupt me again.

So she send you into a soul catcher?! This is the opposite of safe, if nothing else it’s was the most dangerous place to send you! I wince at her tone.

Well she didn’t exactly send me into a catcher, I got into it myself. Her eyes widden before she put her hooves on me.

Why in the world would you put yourself in danger like that Winter?!

Like I said it’s a long story, anyway the element of kindness transport me into a safe place, but the only problem is that she could only transport me to another bearer of kindness than you, Please don’t be mad for the next part... It’s may be possible that the element of kindness send me into the Gaia branch.

Fluttershy mouth drop at the new, My element send you into a world of the mortals!? But she should know it’s illegal for us to go into the other branch! What if the coucil find about this? Don’t worry honey we will find a way, I know we could change of world! We will be on the move see all sort of animals and the coucil will never find us! Fluttershy’s eyes twitch as she speak her plan, I had see Twilight do that in some ocassion and seeing the same thing on my mother freak me out.

Sure mom don’t have the powerfull magic Twilight have but she’s certainly not somepony you want to mess with when she have a breakdown. ``Calm down mom! The coucil shouldn’t find out! That one of the reason why I was in a catcher my magic is a lot less noticable in this, but there another reason.

When I was in this world I found something powerfull that could bring me back, I also think it was the reason the element of kindness chose to put me in this world, what I found was a shard of life, which I keep in this soul catcher t’ill I can send it to Author.`` I heard a thud and look down to see that my mother had faint at the revelation of me having one of the most powerfull object existing in the world.

Winter? What happened to mom? Meek Sky ask as she poke her head from the door.

I think she’s just worried, like usual. I sigh shooking my head, in the corner of my eye I saw Angel bunny glaring dagger at me but I ignore him calling for the animals me and Meek Sky help our mother in her bed.

A single stallion calmly trot in the empty streets of Manehattan, he stop in his steps when another stallion pop into existence. Yo Disco dude! Long time no see man, so why did you want to meet in this hole?

I told you my name is Discord! Anyway the reason I call you here is because a source of mine told me that they saw you kill some ponies, which in case you forgot break the most important rule we had set for this game. The disguised draconesus glare at the vampony.

Oh come on dude, you can’t trust everything your sources says, they probably saw me killing a few players or something and through they were actual ponies, some of them through it would be funny to bitch on me, I show them that I was not just a pussy they could push around.

Stop lying to me Titiritero, they saw you absorbing their spiritual energy, no player have sparks because they are just piles of data connected to a brain. Due to the proof of your trahison in our plan, I have to banish you from our project to rule Equestria, nothing personal.

The vampony relax expression change to a cruel grin as Discord finish to talk. Discord, you really think you can get rid of me so easily? You should have learn a lot more about me before you release me from my prison, but like all the villain of Equestria you where a arrogant fool who through he could win everything.

Discord didn’t like this shift of mood not one bit, he stomp a hoof on the ground to cast a spell in the direction of the vampony, he was surprise when nothing happened. What? Impossible not even the alicorns can resist my spells!

Of course it’s possible Discord, the power of the shard of lifes don’t have any effect on the deads, you should know that, but like always you through your powers had no weakness. He lift a hoof in the air and in a instent his army of ghouls cornered the disguised draconesus.

``You know what is the difference between you and me Discord? You have much more power than me that I can’t deny, but you are weak psychologically, I never understood how the ponies could threat you as a tyrant when you never could kill any of your precious ponies you pretend to hate.

Even when they are in this state of mindless monsters you aren’t able to destroy them because of this weakness, that why you don’t deserve Equestria, a ruler must do hard choice and you don’t have the guts to execute them.``

All at once the ghouls open their mouths wide and began to suck in the air, the magic of Discord was rapidly being sucked by the abominations, the disguised draconesus fough the urge to sleep as more of his energy was drain from him. With all his might he stomp his hoof another time and he teleport himself as far away he could.

Titiritero was not disapointed in this, in fact he expect Discord would have teleport way sooner than this. With all the energy my ghouls have absorbed I will take the throne from the two alicorns bitches and once again I will rule, but this time it will be the ponies, compared to the griffins it will be a piece of cake! He grin as he look in direction of Canterlot.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Contrary to most common mortal souls, the shard of lifes are a lot more powerfull and are not limited to a single type of abilities. That is why they are said to grant any wish.

Heart Warming And Heat Rising

This year Heart Warming Eve was harsh for the ponies of Equestria, firstly some of the ponies who escape Manehatan had nowhere to go and had to live in a refuge camp, unfortunately the small constructions installed by the ponies who wanted to help didn’t protect much against the cold winter.

Secondly some fillies and colt didn’t know where their parents where and even some mothers didn’t found their foals when the city was attacked, a lot of them didn’t want to admit to themself that their love ones probably became some monster galloping wildly in search of fresh meat, even with the facts in front of them.

The good new is that the popularity of the game in the human world had calm down and with it the number of players constantly online had drastically lowered. All ponies through Discord would at least let us celebrate our favorite holiday before throwing his first chalenge, unfortunately the mad spirit of chaos wasn’t that kind.

Equestria was woke up by a loud alarm ringing into every corner of the country.None where too surprise when the draconesus appear on the screen, what surprise us was that he wasn’t the happy mad creature we usually see, instead he had bloodshot eyes, his fur was tangled as if he hadn’t took care of himself for months and he look like he could simply fall unconsious at any moment.

Ponies of Equestria, I throw my first chalenge to you! \*cough\* \*cough\* since this is winter I feel generous for all of you who are freezing out here, the first chalenge is to slay a guild who took fun killing NPC’s, they call themself *Les Ficelles*, for the ones who exterminate them, they will have the sastifaction to unlock a town created by myself for the homeless ponies from Manehattan, oh and also you will receive the element of honesty, good luck everypony \*cough\*

With that the screens close themselves, the voice of Discord wasn’t the same as the one I had heard a month ago, he look like he was on his dying bed. I felt almost sad for him, almost it’s hard to feel pity for the responsible of all this.

But mooom! I whined like a seven year old filly.

No mean no Winter! The last time you got into a chalenge of Discord you almost died! Beside you arleady help to retrieve my element, but now it the turn to me and the rest of the girls to fight for our elements of harmony. She gave me a look that told me she wouldn’t change her mind any soon.

I sigh in disappointment sure I could eaily disobey her again and just go, but even if I like adventures it would’t be worth in disapointing and worrying mom and sis a second time. *Bien*, but I will find a way to go the next time. I huff lifting my muzzle in the air.

We will see about that sweetie. She said in a tone that told me she would probably never let me go another time. She trot at the door where the rest of the bearer was waiting for her. I’m ready to girls! She was about to run with my aunts but look back in the house. Lyra you’re sure you are okay with foalsitting Winter and Meek Sky? I’m felling guilty of ruining you Heart Warming with Bon Bon and Scootaloo.

The mint green unicorn giggle in response, Don’t worry Fluttershy! I’m happy to keep a eye on them and between you and me, I wanted to find a excuse to not go, Bon Bon stew is absolutely horrible. She laugh showing she was just joking. Felling better mom ran with the rest of the bearers.

As the door close Lyra stare curiously at me as she saw me writting in a little book. I didn’t think you were the type to write a diary Winter Song! She said smilling at me. I almost jump in the air as her voice intterupt my concentration.

*Ah! Tu ma fait peur!* I said glaring at the intruder.

I totally forgot you were talking prench, you didn’t answer my question through. Lyra wait patently, after a few seconds I realise she wouldn’t let it go and I sigh annoyed arleady by this foalsitter.

Since Discord was so kind in broking every sort of comunications like the television and the internet, I decide to write everything that happened to me or the world around me in this book since I have nothing else to do when I’m not on a epic adventure to save the world. I said the last part proudly, which made Lyra giggle.

Yes I’m sure this brave little filly will save all of us from Discord and his evil plans. She said playfully.

Hey! I’m sure I could save a lot of ponies, one day I will be just like Peace Dreamer and I will fight agaisnt the evil Soul Reapers! Lyra lose her mirth at the mention Of Dream and the Reapers.

Winter you shouldn’t try to fight the Reapers, nothing ever good come from fighting these monsters, every single pony who tried died or lose a great part of themself. Why did I felt like the latter was direct at me?

*Bien*, I will not fight the Reapers but I can always dream. I look at my sister who had arleady fell asleep, I look at the green Unicorn. So Lyra, I heard in town that you study all sort of mythologic creatures, do you have any interesting story to tell?

Lyra mouth instantly curl into a grin at the sugestion of telling a story. I have a good one! This was a story your grandmother Maria Ink share with me from her world, this is the story of a old greedy man who didn’t believe in the spirit of Christmas-

*Attend une seconde*, what is Christmas? I ask confused.

Well Christmas is the human version of Heart Warming the only real difference is the reason why they are celebrating, anyway this story is called A Christmas Carol...

Titiritero, look as the bearer of harmony and the Peacemakers charge at his hideout which was protected by his guild Les ficelles. A changeling came rushing at his desk in panic. Sir you must leave! We will keep them away as long as we can without you our guild mean nothing! A loud explosion roar in the small town. The vampony glare at the bearers who defiantly attacked his territory with the Peacemakers behind them.

I see the draconesus didn’t like my little present I put on him and now the dog decide to bite instead of just uselessly bark, I saw that coming but not that soon. Don’t think you can get away with attacking me Discord. The vampony rush out of his office not crazy enought to face the bearers of harmony by himself. He threw a last look at the town as his stallions where slaughtered by the powerfull foes.

Since Discord had tried to ruin Heart Warming for everypony, Pinkie Pie decide to celebrate it the day after instead, it’s was half to celebrate Heart Warming and half to celebrate their victory at recuperating the element of honesty.

Everypony who had miss Heart Warming came to the party it wasn’t one of the biggest party Pinkie threw but it was great nonetheless. Like for every Heart Warming Mark was waiting under the mistletoe in case some mare would pass close of him.

Unfortunately some mare who were a little new in town did fell in his trap and had to kiss the pervert stallion. Through Mark was a gentlecolt in his own twist way and didn’t try anything else than kissing the poor mares.

Anyway enough about him, in the crowd I saw my favorite cousin Bolero I walk in his direction with a smile. Hey Bolero! *Sa fait longtemps*! I said grabbing him in a embrace, a few ponies did a double take when they saw me of all ponies giving a hug to a colt but relax when they saw it was just my cousin.

Ponyville is a small town and my phobia of the opposite gender wasn’t really secret, in fact I’m pretty certain mom made sure everypony knew about it after the incident. Good to see ya cousin He said in a heavy accent which was weird coming coming from him.

Since when did you talk like your dad? I through Cheerillee didn’t like when you ‘butchered’ the Equestrian language He shrug with a grin.

Well in the last family reunion ah got a few weird look because of how fancy I was talkin’ so ah decide to learn to talk like the rest of mah family.

You know you’re not force of learning an accent because of your family. I said worriedly.

Ah know, but ah like the accent and ah don’t want ta lose the opportunity at getting on mom nerves. He chuckle and I giggle with him, he stop to laugh for a second before a michevious grin appear on his face.

Hey isn’t it yer fillyfriend that pass the door right here? Fillyfriend? I don’t have any relashionship with anypony, curious as who he was talking about, my heart miss a beat when I saw her, Golden Pie but it was not the filly I knew a few years back, instead of the pudgy filly I knew a few years back she was slender and a little muscular at her legs.

She also became a little taller than me, which was understandable since she graduate from school one year ago. I became very consious of my messy mane and instantly I did the first thing that came to my mind, which was hidding under the table.

I was able to calm my breath back to normal as the darkness hide my messy appearance, I never through I would see the day when I would care about what other think about me but it happened. I barely noticed my cousin snickering at my antics.

I peek from under the table and saw that Golden Pie was following her parents, who was on their way to talk to my mom and aunts. Golden Harvest! Soarin! Long time no see sugarcubes Applejack greet them with a warm smile before looking down at my foalhood crush. Woah Golden Pie! The last time ah saw ya were smaller than Bolero!

The filly look at the colt in question before waving at him not too sure if she remember him. Before turning her attention back on the bearers of harmony. I patiently wait for a opurtunity to rush out of here, as soon as I saw that the Earth pony filly wasn’t close of the door anymore I prepare myself to rush out of the door.

But just as I was about to rush, a intense tingling felling rush through my body, I had to cover my mouth with my hooves to not yelp in shock, what the buck was that?! Whatver it doesn’t matter right now I have to get out of here before-

What are you doing under the table? Imediatly my head shot up in panic, which result in my head hitting loudly on the wooden table.

Ouch! I step away from the table and saw a furry blob before me, everything seem blurry and I could make out everything that was around me, I shook my head to get most of the dizziness away.

I’m sorry! Didn’t expect I would surprise you like that Said a concerned voice, to add to the injury I trip on one of the table legs. But before I hit the ground two hooves stop me in my fall. Whoa there, I think you should rest for a little while. Said the gentle yet confident voice of a young teenager.

I focuse on the blob that save me from the embarassement of falling on the ground in the middle of a party and my eyes widden when I regonise it’s was Golden Pie, of all ponies it had to be her? I quickly push myself away from her and tried to save the last bit of pride I had.

Hi there sorry for that, so what is yout name? As if I would ever forget about her.

I’m Golden Pie, I’m the daughter of Golden Harvest owner of the little carrot farm not far from here. You’re Winter Song, right? The Sea Pony of Ponyville. She giggle at the last part, great I through everypony had forgot about that stupid nickname.

The tingling felling return this time it was stronger, I couldn’t help but yelp as my leg decide to shut down. Oh my Celestia are you arlight? What happen?! I quickly rose fromt the ground as quickly as I fell.

I’m fine, just fine I think I should tell mom I’m going home, I don’t feel like myself tonight This was certainly not a lie, something was certainly wrong with me. I mean sure I got a crush on the filly before me everypony would be nervous.

But the only thing I could think of all the time she was in front of me was pressing my lips on her, I saw a lot of ponies do that at Heart and Hooves day or in a few manga, I even saw ponies doing a strange belly rub in the weirder magasines, but I never understand the point of all that instead I focused on the action and the heroes who save the day with epic powers.

I began to walk in direction of my mother but was stop once again by a pair of hooves who force me to look up at my foalhood crush. Wait! You’re not mad at me are you? If that the case I’m sorry for anoying you I just want to make a good impression. You see I was alway a big fan of the element of harmony and I guess since your the daughter of one of them I through you would be super cool. But I guess even heroes have normal lives when they’re not on a adventure.

She said guiltily, wait she feel guilty because she throught I would be cooler? I’m not sure if I should feel offend that I’m aparently not as cool as what she expected or happy that she knew about me since the begining.

I was about to tell her to not worry, when the tingling feeling course throug my body again, this time I couldn’t resist the urge as my crush was just in face of me and press my lips on Golden Pie. Her eyes shot open in shock as she felt me kissing her, half of the party got the silent while the rest didn’t noticed.

But some of the ones who notice the scenes was mom which gasp and alert the other and all look a what she saw, Golden Pie parents mouth drop in shock as they saw a random filly kissing their daughter.

I stop the kiss as soon as I notice what I was doing, but the harm was done, as I look in Golden Pie shocked eyes a strong wave of guilt hit me, I must have crush her dreams of meeting her heros she must think I’m just a big pervert now. I could hear mubles from all the ponies around me, I look at my mother and saw her face was stuck between shocked and worried.

Another tingling sensation hit me before my vision fad to black, the last thing I heard before losing conciousness was a loud thud as my body hit the floor of Sugar Cube Corner.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: In wild horses herds it's always a mare who is leading the group while a stallion is chose to protect the group from the predators, this is one of the reasons why in the Equestrian society most of the guards are male while most of the royal family are mares.

Winter's Heat

Meek Sky rush to her sister from her hidding spot behing her mother, Winter Song! What happened?! The small filly poke her sister trying to woker her up. Golden Pie was still too shocked from the unexpected kiss to do anything.

Fluttershy rush to her two fillies with panic folowed by the two parent of the other filly. Golden! Are you alright my little angel?! Did she hurt you! Wait when she wake up I will give this filly a piece of my mind! Soarin said glaring at my unconsious form.

But he quickly back away when he saw the defensive glare of Fluttershy. Mama what wrong with sis? Meek Sky ask worriedly. Fluttershy was about to tell she didn’t know when she smell an all too familiar scent.

Oh dear I didn’t think she would have her first this soon, but this make no sense! We’re in winter these cycles are suppose to happen in spring and summer or even in some rare cases in fall, but I never seen one in winter!

What are you talking about mom? Meek Sky ask confused and worried. Fortunately she was spare from the awkward explanation as the other filly snap back to reality.

Winter Song kiss me! Golden Cried loudly. I can’t believe I was kiss by the daughter of the element of kindness this is so cool! Golden leap in joy.

What?! Her two parents scream in shock. You were kiss by a filly and this is the first thing to come in your mind? Thing about all the germs that could come from her! All the audience turn silent and glare disaprovingly at Soarin at his comment.

Soarin, you’re sleeping on the couch for a long while when we’re getting home. Golden Harvest most knowed as Carrot Top said curtly.

What? You can’t seriously aprove of this! Soarin look at her in disbelief.

I’m certainly not happy that a random pony kiss my little girl, but you will know that here in Ponyville we do not tolerate bigotry of any kind! You should have learn this in our twelve years of marriage! The stallions in the room wince in sympathy at Soarin.

Golden Pie follow us we’re going home. Carrot Top said with a impacient tone, the filly threw a last glance at her idols before folowing behind her parents.

I’m so sorry for ruining your party Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy look sadly at the ground. She knew how much parties are important to her friend and with all that happen it was ruined.

Aww don’t worry your little head, these sort of things happen, there will always be tons of other parties in the future! Pinkie said with a grin, Fluttershy return it with a soft smile of her own before looking at her younger filly.

Meek Sky we’re going home with me, your sister will want to be anywhere but in public in her situation. The small filly had a lot of questions but keep it to herself for now and follow her mother as she tried to atract the less attention possible on her.

Just before she could exit the stare of everypony a familiar high elf land in front of her. Hello miss Fluttershy I heard about the commontion from a couple of ponies, I think your filly would be happy to have this with her for the week. She said presenting a brown bag at the mother.

Fluttershy curiously look inside of it and furiously blush and close the bag before anypony else could see what was inside. How did you got this?! She said more loud that she wanted. The knight of the coucil smirk slyly and whispered in the ear of the Pegasus mare.

Well when a woman and a mare are lonely and without a stallion, they have sexy ideas and decide to buy a couple of- The butter yellow mare flush as she put a hoof on the mouth of the goddess.

On second through I don’t want to know, but you didn’t use this before did you? As much I don’t like the idea of her having this I agree she will need it, but I don’t want her to use something as dirty as... The mare trail off not wanting to offend the high elf.

Don’t worry it’s straight from the store nopony ever used it, I bought it for a friend of mine but clearly Winter need it more than her. Fluttershy nod gracefully.

Mom what inside the bag? Meek Sky tile her head curiously, Fluttershy blush once again at the question.

Maybe I will tell you when your older.

I hate it when they say that Meek Sky grumble under her breath following her mother to home.

I woke up with a jolt as the tingling feeling course through my body again, my body was desperated for some kind of relief but I didn’t know what kind of relief it want. I notice my mom was there looking at me worriedly. What happened? I ask sleepily.

You fell unconsious after you kiss Golden Pie. My eyes open wide as the memories came back rushing in my head.

I didn’t mean to! I don’t know why I did it one second I was talking to her and the next my body acted of his own and I kiss her! I explained panicked.

I know sweetie come eat I made breakfast I will explain everything after. I was confused, what there is to explain? But breakfast sound good right about now. I wince as I feel my body pleading to do something I wasn’t familiar with and tried my best to ignore it which was difficult.

Downstair Meek Sky was sleepily eating eggs with toasts, I lick my lips as I notice I had the same meal, mom made the best eggs, I know I often say it but mom have the best cooking skills ever! I eagerly jump on the chair. As I instal myself to ir my flank brush agaisnt the chair and a strange sensation assault me I couldn’t contain a mewl.

Mom what wrong with sis? her face is red since yesterday and she smell weird. Even if she ask the question innocently I felt embarassed by it, I didn’t notice I smell weird and it’s stange because I through I took a bath yesterday.

Meek Sky! Your sister is just experiencing as phase every growing fillies go through and you should watch what you ask you can make somepony feel bad if you don’t chose your words carefully. My sister ear droops and she frown.

I’m sorry mommy I hadn’t think of that. She said guiltily and look at me pleading for forgivness I throw her a small smile to show I wasn’t mad.

Now Meek Sky finish your breakfast or you will be late for school. After hearing that my sister dive her muzzle in her eggs before messily eating it throwing it everywhere on the table before rushing for the door. Meek Sky wait! The filly instantly stop to look at her mother. Give this flower to Mrs. Cheerilee and say it’s for Winter Song, she will understand what it mean. Meek Sky nod before she ran out of the cottage.

After I finish my last toast I was about to follow my sis to school, but mom stop me. Winter, you don’t have to go to school this week. Mom said calmly at me.

What? But why!? Mom would never let me miss school without a good reason, sure I feel funny but I don’t think it’s should be enough to miss school.

Fillies who go through their heat don’t have to go to school, in fact it is encourage that they don’t go t’ill it’s over.

Heat? What is heat? Is it like a sunburn or something like that? Because it don’t sound like something important She sigh and look at me with a blush.

I think it’s time I teach you the birds and the bees, or in your case the birds and the birds. I scratch my head with a hoof, why is everypony acting so strange lately, heat? Birds and the bees? And my body that make me feel strange every five minutes.

``When two ponies love each other very much they......

...

The small unicorn filly knowed as Meek Sky had dificulty to run with all the snow blocking her way, the Pegasi did their best to clear a path for the foals but with all that been happening lately not many want to work around Ponyville anymore.

Finally Meek Sky open the door of the schoolhouse, there was less foals than before the vacation of Heart Warming. It’s was really sad for the filly to see her town where she live all her life lost so much value in the eyes of the ponies.

Cheerilee wave with a smile when she saw the shy filly enter her class. Meek Sky slowly trot to the desk of the teacher before putting a pink flower on it. Mommy said to give you that, it’s for my sis. Cheerilee look at the flower in surprise, filly wasn’t suppose to go in estrus in winter, but then again Winter Song and Meek Sky where not ordinary fillies.

Bolero look at the flower curiously before realisation dawn on him before he felt guilty. He had tease his cousin with her foalhood crush while she was experiencing her first estrus? She must have feel horrible, he will have to make amend to his cousin after that.

What...The...Buck was that!? You mean all ponies where borns because a stallion put his... My mother squeak embarassed of the question but nod nonetheless. And if it two mares love each other they put their horn there?! Does that mean that how my grandmothers... She squeak harder and shook her head up and down again.

Ewww! That so gross! How could two ponies ever do that? Don’t tell me you did it with Peace Dreamer! At that she didn’t respond and decide to hide her face under her mane. I think I will throw up. I sigh and tried to calm myself. So... Being in heat mean that him ready to have foals, does that mean I have to find a unicorn right now?

Fluttershy eyes open wide at the question, No! Of course not, it’s not because your body say that it want foals that it’s mean you are ready to have some of your own. I groan in annoyance.

*Mais je me sens bizzare!* I don’t know how I will do to not go mad for a whole week, I don’t even know if I will be able to sleep! How do I make the tingling felling to go away?!

W-well last night P-Phoebe left you a gift that should help you f-feel better. My mom stuttered as her cheeks became flush once again, I’m begining to question if she still have blood left in the rest of her body.

I trot upstair and look around my room, but as soon as I was inside the door close behind me. I tried to poush the door open but it didn’t bulge. Mom! Why did you lock me in my room?! I ask a little worried, I should know my mom would never do anything to hurt me, but fear can you make forget a lot of things.

I think it would be safer if you stay here, when you will reach the peak of your estrus you will have difficulty to control yourself especially since you are a Pegasus like me, you know we are are a lot more sensible to the physical feelings than the other races.

It’s true we are a lot more sensible to physic contact, that why in the old times almost every Pegasi wore armors they were scare the other races would take advantage of them for feeling more easily pain than them. But we were not only sensible to pain but every single type of sensation, that why the Pegasi aren’t popular with the players, they are weak when it come to take hits.

Wait peak? You mean this will become worse than this?! I cried in panic, my mind couldn’t handle that much for a whole week!

Don’t worry sweetie, I-I didn’t lied about the gift from Phoebe I hide it under your bed for when your ready to use it. I heard hoofsteps going downstair leaving me alone.

Mom? You’re still here? I didn’t receive any response and was left alone with my situation, the tingling felling course throug my body again, and wince as I tried to not lose my mind, buck it I need this gift who is suppose to help me right now!

I quickly look under my bed and saw a brown paper bag, I snatch it from the floor and quickly look in the bag, What the hay is this thing? Inside of the bag was a strange blue stick with a sort of remote, this doesn’t look like anything that could help me.

There was three numbers on the remote I put it on one first, imediatly the strange stick began to vibrate slowly... Okay that not what I had in mind how the buck does that help me? I heard of vibrating chairs maybe it’s the same thing but smaller? I put the strange stick on my back, it did feel more or less good but it didn’t really help me at all.

Wait if it’s like a vibrating chair I probably have to sit on it like a chair! I pat myself on the back for my stroke of genious. I place the strange object on the bed and tried to put myself comfortably on it. My flank began to vibrate with he stick as I wait for something to happen, well it’s not really that different from placing it on my back but if it’s help I will try to stay like this...

Without me noticing the stick deplace itself slowly and touch me in the nether regions, I let out a loud gasp as a strange yet good sensation course through my entire body. That must be where I will have to put it! But isn’t this place only to pee? Well whatever I guess my body is weird today anyway.

Let just say that after I discovered where to put this strange stick, the rest of the week was a lot more bearable.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Ponies estrus can last between four and ten days, they normally go in heat during spring or summer, but it's seem I'm a special case.

Maria Chronicles: Speechless Romance

Maria Ink Note: Since my granddaughter is busy with... Nature, I will provide the next chapter. Nothing really else to say so enjoy the chapter!

I look awkwardly around the restaurent as me and Cloudy Night waited for our commands. I did receive surprised look but most of the ponies didn’t seem to mind that someone from a species they never seen simply ate among them.

Back at home the peoples would never have accept something alien pass through a town, this world alway surprise me how tolerant they are, oh sure they do have their fair share of bigots but they are such a minority compare as to what I’m used to.

So Maria what is your special talent? The voice of the bat pony interupt my throughs. She notice my confuse expression at her question. What? If we begin to date I want to know more about you and in case you haven’t notice special talents is kind of a big deal in Equestria.

I think for a moment before I wrote on my notepad. ‘Well I really like to write and I think I’m becoming good at it.’

You don’t say? I would never have notice. The destral roll her eyes at me. So you like to write do you want to do something with that skill?

‘Well when I was a younger I always wanted to write about fictions with dragons, magicians and knights who fight monsters that would give nightmare to any childrens, just like my father. But all these sort of things exist in this world, so it wouldn’t be that whimsical.’

After she finish to read Cloudy Night look at me confidently. I’m sure you will find a way to make an interesting story, your writting skills are amazing. Ponies would be crazy to not like your works. Her encouragement was able to put a small smile on my face.

It wasn’t long before the waiter put our meal on our table, I had ordered a big steak with some carrots. In most parts of Equestria meat is rare to find and the few who serve it are sometime victim of prejustice. Fortunately for me I live in Canterlot where tons of dignitaries come visit each years which include carnivore races like the griffins and the dragons.

So here meat is a lot less of a taboo than in the rest of Equestria, I was surprise when my girlfr- I mean friend receive a plate of fish. She must have caught my expression before she grin at me in response.

What? You shouldn’t be that surprise I eat this, those fangs aren’t just for show you know. She said bitting a fish to demonstrate. I shrugh before turning my attention on the stake before me. I cut a piece and took a bite... Well I should have expect it would be bad.

The steak wasn’t as cook as what I would have like but then again these ponies probably never even taste their cooking skills concerning meat, I should have invite Cloudy to the castle the cooks there are much better. I through before I remember why I was here in the first place.

Oh yeah, I was suspended from school, I had almost forgot about that for a second. My heart skip a bit when I notice a coffee brown mare mare walking close of us. I grab Cloudy Night and duck behind the table. The bat pony let a startle yelp in the process.

Whoa! If you wanted to make out right now you just had to ask me. The destral flash a cocky smile at me. I put a hand on her muzzle to silence her and point to the mare I was hiding from. Oh we’re hiding from your ex fillyfriend, I like it it’s exciting. If I could talk I would have tell her we never even been friends, but I simply decide to glare at her.

North Arrow look around for multiple seconds before sighing in disapointement, when she didn’t find me she decide to take off in the sky probably searching for me from the sky. Buck it I prefer the idea of explaining to Celestia why I’m home sooner than having to talk to her.

I tap my bat pony friend and point to the castle. You want to go home right now? I nod my head eagerly. Ok let me just finish my fish and we can go. Go? What does she mean. What you didn’t think I would simply let you go like this did you? You accept a date with me now you stuck with me for the rest of the day. She grin predatorly at me and I gulp, What did I get myself into?

She rose from under the table and turn herself at the oppostie side of me before looking at me with a michievious glint in her eyes I didn’t particularly liked. Come on ride on me we will get a lot faster by flying, in return you let me ride you tonight, if you know what I mean. I look at her jaw agape at what she just said, did she think she could simply bang with me like that? Back at home we didn’t even had sex before marriage and now she want to do it at the first date?!

My through were cut short when the mare burst out into a hysterical laugh. Ahahaha! You should have seen the look on your face, don’t worry sexy. I certainly would like to ‘ride’ with you, but I’m not the type to rush things if your not comfortable. Now get on my back before Daring Do find us.

I hesitate a few seconds before placing myself on her back, I was a little surprise when she was able to lift my weight without problems, the ponies of Equestria where a lot smaller than the horses back home. As soon as I was on her back the destral open her bat wings and dash in the sky.

I just had the time to grip myself on her neck before I could fell from her back. At first I close my eyes I didn’t want to look at the ground at that height. Oh come Maria! Open your eyes, you will not have many occasion to see what Pegasi see each day! Hesitantly I open my eyes and gasp in wonder.

We were just above the clouds, from here I could see the entire city I pass the last year, I could see every unicorns trotting and talking to each other, the wind in my hair only made my heart pound faster. Another thing I noticed is that the wings of my bat pony friend seem to do almost no noise at all compare to the Pegasi.

Enjoying the view? I bet not many humans have seen the world from that point of view. She was right I was completely speechless from the view. Humans always dreamed of flying since the dawn of time and I was probably one of the first to be able to do it.

All too soon the castle came in view, Cloudy Night land in the garden of the castle wher Celestia keep her collection of statue. When I let go of my bat pony friends I tried to find a way how amazing the whole thing was, so I did the only thing that come in my mind and press my lips on her.

My human mind scream betrayal at me saying it was wrong to kiss a farm animal, but my heart said to shut up and kiss this amazing pony. I didn’t take long for the bat pony to return the kiss, I could contain a gasp of surprise when her tongue touch my lips.

The bat pony took that as a invitation to make out, she put her two forehooves on my waist and put me closer to her. Our tongues foung for control but she was a lot more experienced than me and easily gain control. Her tongue was longer than the ones from humans and had no difficulty at exploring every inch of my mouth.

We both froze when sompeony cough behind us to gain our attention. I insantly let go of the embrace blushing furiously from both the intense moment I just share with Cloudy Night and the embarassement of being caught. However I was a lot least embarassed when I saw that intruder was my best friend Cadence.

But wait, what is she doing here didn’t she have school? If you’re wondering why I’m not in school it’s because principal Auizotl let me go after I ask if I could come see you after I heard you were suspended How does everypony know what I want to ask?

I came here because Celestia want to talk to you about something. She with her most serious voice, which was ruined by the grin that threatened to cross her face as she look at me and my possible new fillyfriend. I let a sigh and began to walk in direction of the castle, Cadence and Cloudy Night not far behind.

I had pass these halls hundred of times, yet this felt exactly like the first time. Before us stood two golden door, dozens of scenario was on my mind each more horrible than the other, but each had either Celestia with an angry glare or even worse a disapointed expression.

I gulp before pushing the door, Celestia was calmly sipping tea I could see she had a guest with her. Oh! Maria you’re here! Celestia said with a smile. Your friend here was just telling me you got suspended and how she was responsible for it, I got to admit it disapointing you got in trouble so quickly but I guess we where all young once. She chuckle.

I through of a lot of scenario but I would never have guess this would have go like this. Wait who is this ‘friend’ who know how I got suspended? I walk to see the person in question and my eyes widden when I saw a familiar Pegasus.

Hi Maria, I know you didn’t want to forgive me earlier but I through I would make it up to you by talking with the princess. And how do I know where you lived, well when you go to school with royalty as a best friends information tend to leak real quickly.

Seriously how the hay do they know what I’m thinking? Because your expressions are really easy to read. Celestia respond nonchalantly. If it’s was physically possible my jaw would have touch the ground at this.

I know it don’t make it up for getting you suspended but I hope we can still be friend, I know I was not cool back there. But if you forgive me I promise to never use you as a study subject again, friend? North Arrow hesitantly extand a hoof at me.

I hesitate for a second before a small smile spread on y face and I shook her hoof. I’m happy you two could make peace. I’m sure somepony who have a extend knowledge on history like North Arrow will be of great help for your adaptation in this world Maria. Celestia said beaming at us.

Just as I through everything would be alright a shot of electricity hit me on the heart and quickly move to my head, I wince in pain making everypony look at me with concerned eyes, I immediately felt nauseous and my vision began to blurry extremely quickly. I heard my friends call my name in panick one last time before everything went dark.

Author's Note

Question of the day: Yes I decide to ask a question instead of a fact today. Anyway what I want to ask is: Do you want to see more of Maria Ink? Are you annoyed that you have an update about her instead of Winter Song? Or are you simply indifferent if the chapter is about Maria or Winter? Respond in the comments.

Love And Blood

Winter Song Note: I know what you're thinking, why the hay is there suddenly a update with more than 5k words? Well the answer is simple, this is the 100th chapter I posted in the Shareverse, so to celebrate this I made a chapter 2½ time the lenght of an usual chapter. This will probably be the last time I celebrate how many chapters I made in this universe. The next bonus things I will do will be simply because I want to do it.

I took a deep breath of air as I contently lay in the cold snow, I had a winter coat to protect me from the cold of course, I can resist cold more than most ponies because of my powers but I’m not immunized to it. I didn’t care if somepony saw my messy mane. After being in my room for almost five days it’s felt extremely good to finally have fresh air.

Three days ago I had reach the peak of my heat as my mom call it, it wasn’t pretty, none of my family or friends came to see me all week. As soon as they saw the flower mom had put on the door they walked away from the cottage. I had saw these pinks flowers everywhere during summer and spring but I had never understood their meaning t’ill today.

The effects of the heat where now cooling down but where still present, I was still feeling uncomfortable but I could get away from the strange stick without going mad. I lazily watch the cloud, it wouldn’t be long before aunt Dash and her team would clear them so I’m better to enjoy them while they where still here to watch.

...Okay watching clouds can get boring really quickly when your alone to watch them. My boredom was broken when my ears suddenly perk up as I heard hoofsteps coming this way. I was about to call mom for her to greet the pony, but something quickly caught my attention about him.

Firstly the ponies was wearing a ridiculously big coat made of wool as if we were in the frozen north, I know it is winter but come on! They must have shave at least five sheeps to make this thing! Secondly the colt was ramping on the ground as if he was Solid Mane.

And finally the colt was humming a song as if he was in a action movie. I resist the urge to facehoof at the display, one more reasons why fillies are better than colts, we don’t need to pretend to be in a imaginary world to be awesome. As the colt came close I could now clearly see the colors of his tail which was blonde with a pink stripe.

Bolero? What the hay are you doing playing like a six year colt in the snow? The pony instantly froze as he heard my voice.

Ah was... Making sure there wasn’t too much snow covering the road for y’all so ya don’t have to be late if something happen. He said with wide forced grin, I raise a eyebrow at him.

You’re almost as worse as aunt Applejack when you try to lie you know that? The colt sigh in disapointement as his ‘clever’ lie was ruined. His eyes shoot up in alarm as he saw me wince. Oh buck the weird feeling is coming back, I need to get this conversation out the way quickly.

Are ya alright? Ah know your in estrus ah know it’s horrible for y’all the girls, ah through ya would be in yer room for all week t’ill the cycle pass.

*Tu sais a propos de sa?!* If you know I’m in heat why the buck are you here? Mom told me you can go in jail if you go visit a girl in heat at her home! I shout in panic.

I know it’s dangerous but I wanted to make a apology for making fun of your crush while you where in heat it’s must been hard for you. I had totally forgot about that, I mean I clearly remember kissing Golden Pie but I almost didn’t remember when he was makng fun of my crush.

It’s okay Bolero, I should really go home I’m not feeling so well right now. As if to prove a point I wince as the strange tingling feeling course through my body again. Bolero look at me worriedly.

Ok ah guess ya need to attend to yer urges, I will see ya at school next week. With that the colt gallop back at Sweet Apple Acres. I also quickly trot to my house, once inside I put my coat on a chair.

You’re arleady home sweetie? I quickly nod, she saw the impacient look on my face and quickly got out of the way before I rushed in my room. My nose wrinkle at the smell that welcome me but I had no time to think of that as I rush in the bed and grab the vibrating stick.

Titiritero eye twitch at constent sound of a foal crying, he should have wait at night and just ran to Ponyville with his vampony powers, but Phoebe would have expect him to make a move at night it was too risky.

That why he decide to take a train to Ponyville, unfortunately that mean that he had to mingle with dirty mortals and their anoying sounds and smell. If he had his power he would arleady transform all these useless foals in ghouls, they weren’t much more cleaner than these smelly ponies but at least he hadn’t to endure their useless emotions.

Shhh, don’t worry honey the mister just look scary he isn’t dangerous. The mother tried to reasure her foal. Not dangerous him?! He was Muerto Titiritero of course he was dangerous! He had conquer Griffonya for the elders sake! Sure he was defeated by this bitch of a Queen five years after his reign began, but still!

Not too soon enough the train arrive to his destination: Ponyville. There could be worse place to go, like Cloudstale or Canterlot, this town was mainly Earth ponies, even if Unicorns and Pegasi were a fairly common sigh in this town.

Titiritero despise every race except the Earth ponies, the Pegasi think they are at the top of the world when they are the weakest of the three main races, the Unicorns want to follow useless bloodlines and traditions as if it would give them anything, if they were vamponies it would signify something to keep a pure bloodline, but as Unicorns they where still dirty and useless mortals.

Oh and don’t even get him start on the Alicorns! At least the Earth ponies knew their place under the rule of the one who command. When he will gain the throne the only race he will keep alive will be them the other races even as ghouls would be a waste of his precious time.

Finally the vampony got out of the train the bright sun of Celestia, which was reflecting on the snow to make the matter worse, almost burned his eyes as he got out of the train. He began his slow trot in the town, quickly he notice that everypony gave him weird looks, some even snickered. He narrow his eyes and look what was so funny, he realise that the ponies were laughing at his cape.

How dare they! No calm yourself Titiritero play it cool and don’t bring too much attention to yourself, he through to himself. He quickly lost his bitter look and put his persona he had creat for himself all these years ago.

Hey there hot chickitas here in Ponyville! I’m sure my friend Disco would like all of you especially you! You look so cute lady! Roseluck blush furiously from her enchanted green house as she notice she was watched from everypony in town.

Hey I was wondering you seem to sell plants do you sell the special kind? He ask before he fell on the ground like a drunk stallion after a big party. The ponies gave the random stallion a disaproving look before continuing to trot on their way.

The vampony smirk at himself, sure he had bring attention to himself but now they would quickly forget about him since they through he was somepony less than respectable. When nopony paid attention to him anymore he quickly sprunk on his hooves and ran in direction of Sweet Apple Acres.

But before he could reach his goal, somepony jump from a rooftop just in front of him, she was a mare with a sand colored coat and bright green eyes and her mane was aqua blue. All in all she seem beautifull but he had not time to waste with a useless female. Titiritero quickly notice that atop of her head was a glowing yellow gem.

So she was a player, that mean nopony would even bat an eyelash if he where to kill her. Muerto Titiritero, as a member of the Moon Fangs I order you to come see my mistress Nightmare Moon or perish by my blade. The Earth pony mare drew a sword with her mouth in direction of the vampony with a determine expression.

Not even ten minutes in town and somepony is arleady threatening me? I think I’m becoming too old for this. He sigh as if he was sad to have to fight the young mare, the player knew that the vampony was a backstabber she wouldn’t fall for his miserable act.

Yes you are grandpa, now follow me without a fuss so I don’t have the death of a elder on my consciense. Titiritero lift his head smilling like a madman at the young mare before opening his mouth to large spiritual balls shot out of his mouth.

The player eyes widden as she jump to left and escape the first shot and then place her sword in face of her to block the second ball. As soon as the projectile touch her sword she lost her grip and her trusted weapon was sent flying in the sky.

The ball miss her by an inch and came crashing down on the house of Bonbon. The player was sent flying at it’s turn as the house explode in pieces. Before she could touch the ground a hoof grab her like a snake and befores she could understand what was happening she was biten in the neck.

She let a loud shriek more in surprise than pain, since she couldn’t feel anything, before she explode in electronic shards. The vampony gasp for air after his prey was dead. He had use too much energy on her, when in the sun his powers where really limited. The ponies in town began to panic as they heard the explosion, everypony began to leave town to wait in hope that thing would calm down.

The undead stallion cursed when he saw that his cape lost a good part of it’s magical glow, this cape was enchanted to give him the power he had when he was in the dark. Without it he would be more harmless than a simple Earth pony. The vampony froze as he heard a familiar cold voice behind him.

Titiritero arroguant as always, you think you can simply waltz in town and destroy the houses of my future subjects? Not only that but you killed a member of my guild This player was there only to send a message and you kill her without a second through. You are walking into thin ice arleady try to not make it worse the next time, If you have the chance to have a next time.

The undead pony spun around and came face to face with the body of Fleur de Lis. Nightmare Moon, I think you’re the arroguant here. I’m the one that gave you this body if I was to kill it you wouldn’t have anypony else to find a new one. You would wander endlessly without a goal because unlike other sparks you can’t create a body for yourself, that what happen when you are the failed experiment of a princess of the night.

Nighmare Moon growl at him. ``But I feel generous today so I will give you a chance, join me and together we will kill Discord. You know he would only give you a small part of his kingdom if he was to win. He know he is more powerfull than us, but together you and me can easily take him down.

Especially now that I have put a curse on him limiting his magic to almost half to what he had before. His body will soon collaps his magic is not enough to substain a body that powerfull he is at our complet mercy right now! You would be insane to not take my offer Nightmare, isn’t it what you always dreamed of? Eternal night I aprove of it! The ponies will be force to love your night and it will give me unlimited power!``

Nightmare moon at the pitifull attempt of the vampony she couldn’t help it. Titiritero you clearly don’t know me at all. I don’t care about eternal night, that was Luna dream I just tried to help her in a extreme way. No what I want is to come back in Luna body where I was born, I want my family back! Even if I’m force to make them like me I will come back home!

The undead stallion look at her confused. How does bringing the alicorns down from their thrown will help you to coming back into Luna? Can’t you just go into her body like you did for Fleur? The mare gave him a deadpan look.

``Just when I through you couldn’t be more stupid, you can’t simply enter in the body of a Alicorn they are way too powerfull they need to let you in themself. So I will help Discord playing his game and he will take down the alicorns, the two princesses will see their kingdom fall and crumble in front of them they will become desperated to overthrow the tyrant.

But then Discord will throw the elements when the bearer will have pass the time limit and then.Their last hope of winning will be destroyed before them, without a single defence to protect their subjects they will try to find a new possible way to defeat him. That when I come in, I will make a deal with Luna to help her overthow Discord with my power she will easily defeat him and I will finally be home once again!`` Nigthmare moon laugh, she could arleady see her victory in front of her.

So you want to side with the alicorns? It’s seem I can’t ally myself with you then, I will conquer this country on my own! But I can’t have you going freely like that, since you’re here in front of me I will not wast time, I will kill you! The undead stallion took a defensive stance in front of the mare.

Good because I had the intention to provoke you in duel anyway, but a fight without rules is way more interesting. The horn of the white mare glowed as she prepare to cast her first spell.

Twenty minutes ago

A few hours after I had take care of... My problem, I had feel asleep. I was rudely woke up by the pounding of a hoof on my door. I slowly trot to the door and open it with a yawn. Mom was there in front of my door, she put a awkward smile as she look at my messy state I was in. Winter your sister said to me that Golden Pie is coming home in a few minutes, I think you should go take a bath.

My eyes got wide at the new. Couldn’t you told me that sooner!? I scream in panic, I couldn’t let Golden see me like this!

Well I tried to but you were sleeping like a foal. My mother said guiltily tracing circles with her hoof. Without another word I gallop to the bathroom. As I enter the bathroom I didn’t notice a small puddle of water and I imediatly slip into the bath and slam my face into the cold bath.

Oh my goodness Winter Song, are you alright?! My mother voice ask from upstair.

Yes mom! I will be okay... *Je pense.* I shood the diziness away before making myself a bath. I let out a sigh as I let my body sink in the warm water below me. I immerse my head into the water and open my eyes.

The water was just high enough to engulf my entire head. Since I was young I always felt good in the water a little how Meek Sky always fell at home with a bon fire. I think it’s have something to do with our magic.

When my body was begining to plead for air I return my head to the surface. The water got out of my ears just in time to hear the sound of knocking outside of the house. My eyes widden in panic and I took the shampoo and pour it on my coat and on my mane.

I dive once again in the water and quickly took the towel and rub most of the water out, then I got out of the bathroom, with the towel on my back, to greet our guest, I was probably not completeley clean and with all the water in my coat I must have look messy as hay, but at least I wasn’t smelly.

I open the door with a sheepish smile but the smile drop down as I saw that my foalhood crush was with her father Soarin. Golden Pie look at her father with a disaproving look as she saw him glaring at me. Dad you should talk with miss Fluttershy while I talk with Winter. Soarin open his mouth to reply but close it and simply decide to talk to the shy Pegasus.

I notice Golden look at me with a blush as she look at my dripping mane. I awkwardly tried to get her attention elsewhere. So... You wanted to tell me something? My question seem to snap her out of her trance and she smile sheepishly back at me.

I think we should go to the living room. I nod and motion her to follow me. As we sat on the couch I look awkwardly around as if I didn’t know the place by heart. Your cousin Bolero told me why you kissed me. I freeze instantly, that traitor! How could he tell her about my crush!

I can explain!-

I feel bad for not seeing the signed that you were in heat. I’m sorry I guess I was too happy to see a pony related to my heroes I didn’t think of your personal space. She said worryingly looking at me.

What?! I mean sure, I forgive you. I said holding back a sigh of relief. A bright smile cross her lips and she pounce on me and gave me a bone crushing hug as she squeal in joy.

Ok I’m done with it! Said loudly the father of the young teenager. Golden Pie! Don’t you see she’s playing innocent with you?! Everypony in town know that she’s a filly fooler! She’s trying to gain your trust so she can try to turn you like her!

He turn at me glaring harshly. You! Don’t you think I don’t know about your little game, you think you fool everypony with your amnesiac act? I know you’re faking it as if you could really forget you are-

Dad stop you’re scaring her! The teenager cried pointing at my trembling form.

Oh stop this do you really believe she would simply be scare to this point for my screaming?! I didn’t heard anything of what they said after this as memories came flooding at me.

Come on sea pony I want to see you swim. The drunk stallion said laughing like a mad colt.

Ahhhhh! Let me go! Let me go! I told you I’m not a sea pony it’s just a nickname!

Yeah right, come on I just want to see you swim! The stallion said, impatently he decide to acelerate the process by throwing me in the river.

Ahhh- My screams where drown as soon as I touch the water, I tried to swim back to the the surface but the water was working agaisnt all my effort. I let a final muffle scream as I saw a big rock on my path.

I open my eyes with a start just before I touch the rock in my memories and I was really not proud of what came next. Soarin and Golden both took a step back from me as they saw a puddle of yellow liquid forming around my curled up body.

The silence was broke as glass shattered on the floor. My mother upon seeing the scene of the screaming stallion and me being scare let her tea cup splattered on the floor. Her face became as red as a tomatoe as pure anger flood through her vein.

Soarin go out of my cottage right now. She said in a cold hatred. You knew about her phobia of stallions and you dared come in my house screaming at her like a stupid kid! Get out of my house you’re not welcome here anymore!

The stallion began to shake as Fluttershy use the stare on him. He ran to the exit tail between his leg. Fluttershy then glare at the teenager who shrunk instantly. The gaze on the mother instantly got softer at seeing her.

Golden Pie you can stay with my daughter if you want or go with your father it’s up to you- Fluttershy was interupt as a loud explosion shook the entire town. Oh my goodness! This explosion came from Bonbon house! What’s happening?! Fluttershy wings flare up in alarm.

The explosion instantly woke up a certain knight of the council from her slumber. As soon as she could Phoebe cast a light orb in her palm, after a few seconds the orb became red like blood. She narrowed her eyes at that new. Vampony magic in Ponyville, but why would he come here when the sun is still up?

Not time to think about this, she trhough to herself. She cast her spiritual wings on her back and flew out of the window. The cold wind of winter immediately greeting her, Finding Titiritero was extremely easy, not only because the fool had put his magic everywhere, but also because the smoke rising from the detroyed home was a clear indication of where he was.

Phoebe land loudly on the roof of a small house, in the streets bellow her she saw two ponies facing each other. The first one was her target the vampony who she had swear to kill. The other was a tall and beautifull mare with draconic eyes. From her source this mare was the leader of the Moon Fangs.

Something quickly caught the eyes of Phoebe, the cape on the vampony was enveloped by a magical aura. The high elf instantly knew this was the reason he was able to use magic even through the sun was out. She took a knife in her hands and put light magic into it before throwing it at the undead stallion.

The stallion ears perk up at the sound of the knife singing as the wind dance on it. He quickly made a backflip just in time to escape the knife. Unfortunately for him his cape wasn’t so lucky and was transpersed by the enchanted knife.

Oh bucking bitch! The vampony curse as his cape fade from existence as the ligh magic began to destroy the dark energy put on his cape. Phoebe quickly saw that the menacing glow in his eyes disapear as his enchatement disapear.

Nightmare Moon also saw it and summon two clouds above her head. Look like I won’t even have to fight you Titiritero! She said with a wide smile before two bolt of lightning came crashing down on the undead stallion.

Phoebe was surprise at the attack of Nightmare Moon, weren’t they allies? Why were they attacking each other? She shook her head why should she care? Phoebe charge the now dazed stallion. Seeing her coming to finish the job Titiritero, pass to plan B.

He search in his saddlebag and grabbed a doll similar to a certain draconesus. Several red magical tendril shot at the doll as he grin victory arleady his.

Discord scream in pain as a painful red aura encircled him, he tried to resist to the will of the vampony. He couldn’t believe he became so weak that a pathectic stallion like him could control him, the spirit of chaos.

He was forced to put two fingers together before snapping them to release a magic spell. Immediately the sun disapear to let place to the moon. As soon as the spell was cast the aura disapear and the draconesus fell panting miserably on the cold floor.

Since he became cursed by the vampony, Discord began to question if all of this was really worth it. His greed for power let him release one of the most dangerous predator on Equestria. Was he really fit to become a king? Maybe he should just give up and give the element back to the bearer. The draconesus pitifully sniff as his last bit of magic left him and he fell unconsious on the floor.

Equestria tremble as the last bits of magical placed by Discord tried desperatly to let the country float in the sky. The magical shield that imprisoned the ponies for months began to crack because of the lack of magic.

Phoebe look at the scene in shock. Something had certainly happen to Discord if they didn’t do something the entire country would come crashing down in the sea, who know how many damage it could cause to the entire land. That without mentioning the risk of sinking under the water by all the weight that would come crashing at the same time.

She glare at the vampony in hatred. What did you do this time Titiritero?! He grin smugly at her in response.

I simply let a little gift to Discord when he didn’t saw things my way. He is too weak to rule, I will be the king of this pathetic little country. With me at their command the ponies will become the ultimate weapons agaisnt the other countries! And speaking of weapon, I can’t simply let the ponies have their best way of defence agaisnt me. I will retrieve the elements Discord so kindly gave to the bearers.

He stomp a hoof on the ground before a large red circle of magic illuminate the ground. The ground around Ponyville shook before dozen of hooves shot out form the dirt. Yes my ghouls! Go retrieve the elements of harmony. When this week is over I will have form an empire. Victory is arleady mine!

Phoebe look around the town and saw the ponies locking their door and baricading their windows. No, not again, I won’t let you have another town Titiritero! She scream at him, he look a last time back at here with a smile.

We will see about that little goddess, you think you’re a vampire killer, but you never fough something like me. You should have find a way to return home after Manehattan now it’s too late. The next time I see you one of us will die. And I’m almost certain it will be you, ahahahaha! He laugh before he disapear to a insane speed.

Babs Seed scream in terror as ghouls gallop after her, she want to believe it’s was simply a nightmare because of her time in Manehattan but she knew all too well it was real. When she through nothing could go worse she trip over a small rock into the field.

As the red eyes of the ghouls glare at her, she close her eyes and brace herself to become the dinner of these abomination. But the next thing she heard instead was a loud crack followed by a body hitting the dirt. Nope! Said a powerfull voice.

Babs open her eyes in surprise and saw a tall stallion standing proudly in face of the monsters. Big mac! I’m so happy to see you! How did you find me?!

Well yer not exactly quiet sugarcube. Respond a orange mare crushing the skull of another ghould with a powerfull buck. And beside me and Mac have train fer months to find ghouls with the Purus Sangus guild, these ones were as easy to find as rotten tomatoes. The mare and the stallion had arleady kill all the ghouls before Applejack had sinish to talk.

How could they kil monsters without even sweating?! Babs ask to herself before remembering that she was in front of her cousin Applejack who had save Equestria more time than she could count on four hooves.

The ears of the cowgirl perk up as she heard somepony stepping on a twig. She spun around and saw five more ghouls. Look like we have more work on our hooves big brother.

Eeyup. Big Mac simply nod in confirmation.

I break the statue of ice before it could melt, or more precisely I broke the frozen ghoul who look like a statue. The abominations had surround the house so me, my sis and mom was fighting them. They seem to be after the element I work so hard to get.

There was no way these freaks would have it! I had to fight in a tower full of monster and was teleported in a weird Gaia world where there was a human as Celestia’s son just to have it! Ok I also got the shard of life because of it too, but still!

Now give back these bodies to their owner at once, no one hurt my family understood? No one! The two ghouls tremble in fear before being transformed into a pile of ash as the stare of mom took effect.

Meek Sky covered her entire body in flamme before head butting a ghould on his stomach. The ghouls scream as he took fire and was also dissolved into ashes. My head turn in alarm as I heard Golden Pie scream inside of the house.

Before I could understand what happened a ghouls ran out of the cottage with the element of kindness in his mouth. Hey it’s mine you can’t take this! I scream at the undead. Technically it’s mom’s element but I don’t care right now.

I form two spiritual balls in my hooves and threw it at the monster. He expertly jump to left and right before jumping on a rooftop. What?! Since when ghouls are so agile?! I cried in outrage.

The ‘ghoul’ turn at me smirking, Ah! You think I’m a simple ghoul? I knew there was two elementalist in this house do you really think I would let simple ghouls retrieve the elements from you three? The next time you will see me I will have become king of your country, seeya! With that the vampony dissapear without a trace.

I grind my teeths together, after all I have been through there no way I will let this freak have the element of my mom! The hunt to the vampony officially began!

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The scene when Winter Song peed in fear may have been inspired by Oh to be Old Again.

The Prench Teacher

Mom! A orange Pegasus cried in horror as she saw the destroyed house. She ran to the debris of the cottage desperatly trying to dig under the house to find her mother hopefully in one piece. Scootaloo ears peark up as she heard the sound of grocery bags hitting the dirt road behind her.

She spun around to see her mother safe and well with her mouth agap at the scene. I left for one hour the time to do the grocery and my house is destroy?! I through you stop to do your crusades for your cutie mark after you gain it!

I didn’t do this! Somepony attack the town a few minutes ago! I think it’s was this vampony dude, knight Phoebe gave him a good scare! Anyway I’m just happy you’re alright. The Pegasus gallop to her mother and gave her a tight hug.

Bonbon smile at her daughter before gently returning the hug, but then she look at her demolish house. I’m alright but I have nowhere to go now. She frown.

Don’t worry about that mom! You can come to my mansion. The teenager said eagerly. I will also finally be able to present you to Leaf.

Wait who is Leaf? Bonbon raise a eyebrow curiously.

Oh boy where do I begin? Let just say that he’s related to Night. Bonbon eyes widden instantly at the new.

You’re taking care of a changeling?! Scootaloo put her hooves on her sensitive ears as her mother scream. Well maybe inviting her mom to her mansion wouldn’t be that simple after all.

Golden Pie stood mouth agap before the Canterlot castle, after the attack on Ponyville princess Twilight had telephone to the princess. Aparently the connection to internet and to the phones began to work once again since Discord powers are slowly fading away.

Celestia immediatly accept the invitation and all of us was invite to the castle. Even me and Meek Sky for once, Golden Pie immediatly volunter to join us not wanting to miss the opurtunity to be part of an adventure with her foalhood heroes.

When she saw the castle Golden was in awe she probably never saw something as impressive since Soarin renouce to his fame for a more peacefull life once he was married to Carrot Top. I gasp as I saw a slender Unicorn greeting us at the castle.

I gain a huge grin as I gallop in direction of Fleur de Lis my old Equestrian teacher, she herself ran to me. When we were face to face we greet each other like we use to in the time.

Moonlight! Moonlight! We said at the same time as we stamp on the ground, then we drop on our hind legs as we put our forehooves in front of our eyes. Firefly awake! Make a wish. We said the second part by putting a hoof on our heart. And do a little shake! We finish be shaking our flanks before we burst in a giggling fit.

Behind us Twilight gain a nostalgic smile at our display, while Golden tried to not laugh at the little dance.Fleur! I through the Moon Fangs had capture you! She nod grimly remembering about that before gaining a smile.

They did but the knight Phoebe save me. She said before she began to retell what Phoebe had said happened back in Ponyville.

Two hours ago

Phoebe kick the last ghoul before it’s explode in ashes, on her side Nightmare Moon had also kill all the ghouls that dare attack her. Stupid anoying vampony I knew Discord shouldn’t have freed this annoying bastard! The mare of the moon said bitterly.

The pony look at Phoebe and saw that she had a knife pointed at her. I know I’m focuse on killing the vampires, but since a wanted criminal is in front of me, I will not let you escape so easily! The high elf took a defensive stance.

Isn’t it cute, The little goddess want to fight with me. Sorry to disappoint you but I have nothing against you for now and I have better things to do than fight you. With that her horn glow before she disapear in a flash of magic.

Phoebe quickly ran to the spot where she was standing and produce a orb of light. It’s wasn’t long before the ball of light turn to midnight blue. Phoebe produce her wings and took off in direction of the last source of magic coming from the mare.

She heard loud hoofsteps bellow her and saw the white mare galloping. The knight let her wings fade away before she land in face of Nightmare Moon with a tump. The draconic eyes of the mare widden before the goddess kick her right on the muzzle.

The mare of the moon snarl and shoot magic beams at the stupid knight. When she was far away enough the Unicorn levitate a blue gem out of her saddlebag. ``You could simply walk away let me prepare a plan to kill Titiritero, but no! Miss had to respect her little code of honor and try to stop me!

You will pay for that, at the opposite of you I had planed this sort of encounter since the begining.`` She grin and threw the gem on the ground. A midnight magical aura encircled the gem before a small changeling appear in the middle of the street.

The changeling had a green floating gem above his head with the logo of the Moon Fangs on it. What can I do for you mistress Nighmtare Moon? The player said bowing before her guild leader.

I need to have the body you train so long for me to have. When she began her guild the mare had order this player to level up the fastess way possible by pointing every major quests of the game. The changeling was now level 45 only 15 level before she attained the maximum level of the game.

The Unicorn put her hoof on the player before a dark mist envelope the player body. Fleur de Lis scream in pain as the mist left her body. When all the magic had left the prench mare fell on the floor unconsious.

The changeling was enveloped in a green fire before it took the original for of Nightmare Moon. Ah! It’s so good to finally have this appearance once again. Phoebe glare at the fake alicorn.

Even if you look like your former self you’re not as powerfull! The goddess point out, the dark mare only smirk.

Maybe I’m not powerfull enough but you can’t simply attack me right now. She said chuckling.

And why is that, I don’t see anything that stoping me! She said bringing two knives in each hands. Nightmare Moon respond by levitating Fleur beside her. Then she lift a hoof showing a crystal in the form of a human skull.

A finisher?! What are you doing with this!? Phoebe said instantly in shock.

I have my ways, now you let me go or this innocent mare die permanantly. She made her horn glowed menacingly to emphasis her point.

Phoebe grit her teeths and close her eyes before she let her weapons fall on the ground. The mare of the moon smirk and threw Fleur at the knight, knocking her off the ground, before she cast a second teleportation spell.

Fleur de Lis groan in pain before Phoebe lift her. I should go to Canterlot to see if her magic did some damage to your body or worse to your spark. She said looking at the unconsious mare before taking off with her spiritual wings.

Present

And that why I’m in Canterlot, the princesses didn’t find anything apart from a few residue of magic. But they want me to stay a few days to be sure nothing really happen. She sigh, she would really like to be able to see Leaf right now.

Don’t worry you will be able to see your family soon enough. Fleur ears perk up at the stranger voice before she came face with the princess of the night. We’re pretty sure you have nothing dangerous on you, but we want to be sure. She then glare at me.

Young Winter don’t think I forgot our last encounter when you pranked me. I gulp hard as she continue to glare, I felt even more threatened when she gain a grin. I will get you back when you will expect me the less She cackle, everypony gave her a worried look, as if she was going to transform back into Nightmare Moon at any second. Now let’s go in the meeting room, everypony else is waiting on us.

Luna turn around and trot back inside of the castle. I scretch my wings before taking off, it’s been a while since I didn’t flew, my wings really need some action. Winter don’t go too quick! You will hurt somepony! I groan and slow down at the worried voice of mom.

As I arrive at the door of the conference I lazily flap my wings waiting for the others to come. It’s must be really be boring to be a Earth pony or a Unicorn how do they handle being grounded at every seconds of their lifes? I can’t imagine how horrible it would be to not being able to fly.

Finally we enter in the meeting room, inside there was three set of stands made of wood full of ponies we all knew, like the Doctor with his companions Ditzy and Dinky Doo, Brew Blade, Sonata, Soft Paw, Star Swirl, etc.

On the middle of the room was a large rond table, sit around it was three of the five alicorns. The bearers of harmony and Luna all took one chair on the table, Fluttershy told us to go sit with Fleur in on of the stand. I should have guess they wouldn’t let me go in the table.

Celestia was the one that began to talk first, no big surprise her. As we all know Titiritero attacked Ponyville a few hours ago. The meeting instantly was filled with angry voice cursing the actions of the vampony.

Celestia raise a hoof to silence them. We are here to discuss our next course of action, it’s clear that we can’t simply let this threat in the wild. For the time being all our force who was fixed to recuperate the elements will be used to hunt down Muerto Titiritero.

Yes! We need to kill this freak right now! Sonata scream in the crowd the ponies all shout in agreement Celestia silence them once again.

We will not only attack for vengeance of the attack on both Ponyville and Manehattan, as we know something happen to Discord a month ago his power are slowly fading away and we will have to do something I never through in all my years I would do. She sigh the room went silent waiting eagerly for her next words,We will have to save Discord.

What?! He’s the one that start all of this, I will not fight to save this monster! The only zebra in the room scream questioning if she had place her loyalty at the good place.

I know nopony want to help him, but if we do nothing his magic will fade away and when this floating country will fall, enormous damages will be made and many lifes could be lost.

So what if lifes are lost? I admit it will be painfull but as long as soul catchers aren’t involve we should be able to reform new bodies once we die. Star Swirl the bearded state.

From where I was sitting I could clearly see that Celestia was becoming irritated with all the interuptions. I know that they will come back, but I will not let my subject being harmed just because it will not permanetly kill them. And even if we don’t die, if the country was to crash, a lot of my citizens would lost their homes and would want to quit Equestria for another world. I’m sure a lot of them are arleady waiting for this shield to break so they can quit this country for another.

Now we can begin to discuss how we will take care of the vampony. Surprisingly the first one to raise a hoof was mom. Yes miss Fluttershy?

I know this have nothing to do with the case, but I just wanted to announce that after this mission is over, me and my daughters will quit Ponyville.

WHAT!? Me and Rainbow Dash scream in shock in direction of the element of kindness.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: I like ponies

End of the Curse

WHAT?! The scream of me and Dash resonate in all the meeting room. Her friends were also surprise at the new. Fluttershy leaving Ponyville?

It’s just that the town become so dangerous lately, when I first became the element of kindness it was ok because I was alone with my animal friends and after I had Dream who was able to defend himself. But now I have two daughters to raise I can’t put them in danger, not again.

How could she decide this like this without even talking to me or Meek Sky?! Even if it was dangerous Ponyville is the town I live all my life! I didn’t want to leave it just like that. Not only that but I was finally able to talk to Golden Pie after all these years and now I had to quit the town?

Fluttershy! You can’t do this! Think of your friend and think of your responsibilities as an element bearer! You can’t simply leave us, we have to be together in case a threat happen to Equestria! Fluttershy glare at Dash after she finish to scream at her.

I will not let a pretty necklace decide of what I do or don’t do Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy almost stop to talk after she saw the hurt look on her friend face but she didn’t say all she had to say. When this mission is over I want to go to the Crystal Empire no players or monsters was able to enter it since the game begin. Will you let us live there Cadence?

Cadence was surprise that somepony was suddently talking to her. Of course you can come live in my empire Fluttershy! I got to warn you through the Buffaloes came in the empire a while ago they can be a little violent when they decide to consume some booze.

Fluttershy smile nonetheless. I think we can live with that. Celestia clear her throat.

As important your announcement is Fluttershy I think we should discuss the problem at hoof. Fluttershy nod flushing a little. I will not write what they said during all the rest of the meeting because it was really boring to say at least.

Later that night Princess Celestia had offer us to stay in the castle for the night. I quietly trot out of the room making sure I didn’t woke mom or Meek Sky. I walk to a small balcony where I could see the entire city of Canterlot.

I look in the sky and gasp as I saw millions stars in the sky completely visible by the lack of light. And as if it wasn’t enough there was a aurora borealis coming from the crysal heart of the empire, after a while I became sleepy by looking at the stars but I was rudely awaken when I felt a hoof on my mane, I almost scream like a little filly, probably because I was one but you get my point.

I spun around my eyes wide in panic, but then I relaxed immensely when I saw who it’s was. Grandma Ink? What are you doing here?! I almost facehoof when I realise I ask a question to a mute pony who couldn’t respond.

Fortunately she wasn’t alone grandma Arrow trot in view answering my question. After we escape Manehattan we were planning to go to your home, but Princess Celestia invited us to her castle so we’re here t’ill we find a new home.

Oh... I’m sorry for your home grandma. The cafe brown Pegasus smile before ruffling my mane.

Don’t worry Winter your grandma Ink pass a few years living here when she was younger. So she feel right at home here and I came here often when she was still living here, so we’re not really in a bad situation.

That manage to put a small smile on my face. My ears perk up as I heard a loud cracking noise. I look up and gasp as the shield around Equestria began to crack even more. This shield will not resist for another two day if it’s continue like that. Grandma North said with a frown.

It’s a good thing if the shield break, no?I ask curious why she was worried for a shield that imprison us.

It’s not about the shield itself, if the shield break that also mean that the magic making floating this entire country will also vanish. She look back at my now worried gaze. So does your mother and her friends have a plan to beat this evil vampony?

I dunno I didn’t listen to the whole thing, but I know they are planning to make the entire Peacemakers guild to help the cause and they will give a important role to Phoebe. North Arrow nod sastified with the answer.

Now I’m happy to see you Winter Song but I think you should sleep. Even if you don’t participate to the mission I’m sure you will have difficulty to sleep once your mother will go with her friends. I nod mutely before trotting back to my room I wave at them a last time and Maria Ink smile brightly and wave back at me before I open the door.

A true army of ponies and players was gather at the welcome town. Of course Titiritero would hide in the place where the weakest players where. Twilight levitate a cell phone with her magic and compose a number.

When the pony she called respond the transmition was bad, static was cracking and they had to talk loud to hear each other. Even if the magic of Discord was fading there was still enough to make bad transmision.

So Doctor did you put the traps? A stallion with a Trotingham accent respond her and she nod her head before turning her head to the other girls. The Doctor and his companions have place the prototype around the mansion.

Are you sure it’s a good idea to let Derpy hoofing one of the most important part of the plan? Rainbow Dash ask skeptically.

She may be a little clumsy but she have more experience in this sort of thing than either of us. Princess Twilight respond confidently. Their discussion was interupted as a loud metallic groan that broke the silence in the whole town.

What was that? Fluttershy ask worriedly, She was respond when a gigantic mast was elevate in the middle of the town. As soon as it’s reach the maximum altitude a large black sail similar to the ones we put on ships covered the entire town hiding the sun from everypony.

Ahahahah! You really through you could come here and simply beat me like a simple criminal?! The voice of Titiritero resonate loud and clear for everypony to hear. The undead stallion was standing at the rooftop of the mansion grinning darkly at the ponies and players.

(Final Boss Fight)

Phoebe walk in front of everypony and glare back at the vampony. Give up Muerto Titiritero! Even with all your ghouls you can’t stand up to everyone here! Luna and Celestia trot beside the goddess proudly showing that they mean business this time.

Oh the two alicorns decide to come play with little old Titiritero? Isn’t it cute, you really think that two fake goddesses scare me when I fough a real goddess again and again each time outsmarting her!? Don’t make me laugh!

Even if you fough a goddess you can’t beat a whole army alone even with your ghouls you can't decimate all these warriors. The players cheer in confirmation.

You’re right I can't fight an entire army, that why we will take out the trash. Before anypony could react the vampony took a small doll of Discord in his hoof. A red magical aura appear around the small doll before Equestria shook once again.

He’s controlling Discord again what will he do this time?! Celestia ask worrying for the safety of her subjects. The shield began to crack before it’s finally broke in magical pieces. As soon as it’s happen every single players began to glow and one by one dissapear in electronic shards along with most of the town buildings.

Before they knew it the Equestrian had lose more than half of what was composing their army. But that wasn’t the only bad new, the land of Equestria was slowly falling to it’s doom. Phoebe eyes widden in horror as all happen so fast.

We must kill the vampony right now! Princess Twilight nod quickly before calling the Doctor.

Doctor activate the prototype! Now! As soon as she said the words the entire mansion was lit up with a golden light turning into pieces the entire mansion. Titiritero eyes widden for a second before he took his cape as protection.

The explosion blast him in the sky before his body came crashing down creating a large crater in the middle of the now disappear town. After a few second a red magic burst out of the crater, Titiritero snarl at the Equestrian and summon his last army of ghouls.

You think you can save your land from me?! You will all die today fucking bastards of Equestrian! He ran to Phoebe literaly leaving dust in his wake at the speed he was galloping at. Phoebe was unprepare to this and cover her face with her arms.

Before he could touch the goddess a pike of ice transperce the vampony to his stomatch. Leave her alone monster! I scream revealing my hidding place.

Winter Song what are you doing here?! Fluttershy scream in panic.

I could’t simply let all of you fight alone! I had to come in case something bad happen! I respond defencively. Titiritero broke the ice that had transperce his body gritting his teeth. As soon as the spike left his body he began to heal to a unfair speed.

A motherfucking elementalist as if I had the time to deal with this freak of nature

She’s not a freak! You’re the monster here! Phoebe scream before charging at the undead stallion she had chase for months. I charge after her, inspired by our courage one by one all the ponies charge at the vampony cearly showing they weren’t afraid anymore.

Titiritero eyes widden in alarm, he began to form a red orb around his hoof and slam it on the floor. The shock wave was enough to swep us all away. Phoebe land just in front of the vampony dazed from the sudden attack.

The undead stallion took a knife from the backpack of the goddess. My eyes widden in horror as I saw the monster pointing the small blade in direction of the knight. Phoebe go away! I scream in panic.

Titiritero flash me a mad grin before he plant the knife directly in the heart of the goddess. PHOEBE! I scream the other ponies soon got out of their daze and notice that the goddess was dying.

Soon enough the knigh stop her breathing and release a small pure white ball of light from her mouth. I knew the instant I saw it that this was the spark of Phoebe. Titiritero lift a hoof before the spark was split in two by an electric wave of magic.

The vampony point his hooves to both north and south before the two parts was sent flying to the unknown. Ahahaha! That what happen to the ponies that defy me. You will all die like her!

Discord scowl as he felt the goddess of light dying, he knew Titiritero was mad but he would never have guess he would have go this far. At that moment Discord resolve finally broke, his plans to conquer Equestria wasn’t worth all of this, he had gone too far this time.

It’s was time to finish this once and for all, with great efforts the draconesus lift a paw and snap his fingers a last time before his body shut down from the lack of magic. He had done his part as pathetic as it was, the bearers would have to do the rest... Like they alway did.

All the ponies look at the scene either in horror or in grim sadness as their best hope to win this battle gone. At least that what they through before six blinding light appear above six particuliar ponies.

The bearers where all surprise to find their elements just in front of them, they quickly put them on and confidently trot in front of the ponies. Titiritero snarl at the scene before he gain a smile. So what? You think these little pieces of jewel will help you defeat me? Do you really think I’m stupid enough to stand around while you charge these elements with your magic?! Ghouls kill them!

The abominations charge at the six mare, I gain a determine look as I look up. I open my wings before I took off in the sky. I coated my hoof with some ice before I made spikes appear on it. I slam my new weapons on ropes that tied the black sail.

A part of it immediatly was let loose enough to let the sun enter in the disapeared town. The ghouls began one by one to explode in clouds of ashes before they could touch the bearers of harmony.Then out of nowhere came the most unexpected guest ever.

The mare of the moon land just in face of the vampony, glaring darkly at the monster before her. What do you want stupid cunt?! Get out of my way! He tried to run past her but she immediatly blast him with her magic.

You’ve gone too far Titiritero, you are a threats to any of my subjects and for that I can’t let you go away.

Why do you care about these ponies stupid bitch? They will never love you! They will always see you for the beast you are, you should have join me but since you want to stop me I will kill you! He was about to punch her on the muzzle but was stop when the dark mare put a hoof on him.

suddenly her fake body fade away as she enter in the body of the undead stallion. What did you do to me you whore?! Titiritero scream as pain shout in all of his body.

‘I’m simply stoping you from moving, soon you will taste the rainbow like a true motherfucker.’ She laugh quietly remembering the time her and Discord had pass on the internet on Earth. The vampony trash around madly as he saw the six bearer slowly aproaching him with their elements on them.

**Quick blast him! I will not last long!** Nightmare Moon shout in a strong voice, the mares look worriedly to each other before nodding. The purple Alicorn charge her magic on the crown and soon all the bearers where floating. Twilight open her eyes who was glowing brightly before she unleash a rainbow in direction of the undead stallion.

Nooooo, fucking sluts you can’t do this to me! You will all pay! I will come back and kill all of you! His entire body glow and soon his body disappear and was transformed back into a paint of himself with a moon on the background.

But the elements didn’t had finish there jobs just yet, quickly they tried to engulf all of Equestria and tried with difficulty to slow down the fall of the country. Finally Equestria came crashing down, buildings were destroyed and faults were formed across the entire country.

We had won but we had still lost a lot in the process compare to the other victory they had in the past this one felt quite hollow to the bearers of harmony. But they still won and a well deserved peace could return to the land of Equestria.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: My favorite supernatural monster are the lycans, I mean they can transform themself in wolf at will, how badass is that? Now if only there was a way to do that but be transformed in a Equestrian pony instead...

Epilogue of Act 1

A reptilian eye slowly blink before the creature yawn loudly. The scaled creature scretch and look at himself and was surprised to find a pair of wings had grew from his long slumber. The dragon look at his giant black friend who was at least five time bigger than himself.

Jonhy! How long did we sleep? Johny Claw glare sleepily at the annoying kid before opening a small electronic calender.

Look like we sleep for three years and four months. Johny Clawly respond dully.

Weren’t we suppose to sleep for five full years?. The purple dragon ask curiously.

It’s probably all these earthquakes that wake us up, it doesn’t matter anyway Princess Twilight should be happy to see you sooner, come on Spike let’s see what changed in three years.

Spike follow his new draconic friends as they head to outside of the cave. Do you really think a lot changed in three years?

Probably not, I mean we’re not in a Gaia world where everypony have to do everything fast because of their short lifes, here we have all the time in the world there shouldn’t have too much changes. Johny Claw instantly regret these words when they came outside.

Bellow them was Ponyville, the only difference was that they could see baricaded homes, destroy establishment and trees laying everywhere in the streets due to the massive earthquake.

The two dragon staremouth agape, Oh no, this is exactly like this story Mark told me about called Fallout! Equestria was transformed into a second wasteland while we sleep! Johny roll his eyes, the kid was smart but he was so guillible.

Don’t worry Spike it’s was probably just a earthquake let’s go see Twilight I’m sure she know more about this. Spike look at him hesitantly before nodding, the purple dragon tried to take off in the sky but he immediatly faceplant on the ground.

Ow! Now I know how Twilight and Dream must have felt. He grumble his voice muffled from the dirt, Jonhy chuckle before he placed the teenager on his back.

Mommy! Leaf scream in joy as he saw his mother galloping in his direction. Fleur took her son in a tight grip. I miss you so much mommy.

Me too my little colt, me too. Bonbon look at the scene with tears in her eyes, she smile at her daughter before she too grab her in a hug.

*Mooom!* I’m too old for this! The orange Pegasus whined in protest.

You will always be my little foal Scoot. The young mare groan, this was so not cool, if Rainbow Dash saw her like this she would never let her live it down.

The Doctor stood grinning in his TARDIS. So Ditzy where will we go next? We could go see the coronation of the first Griffonya Queen.

Doctor.

She was such a tyrant now that I think about it, how about we go see the old civilisation of the sea ponies?

Doctor!

Or even better! The Flutter ponies, I’m sure they would like Fluttershy for some reasons.

DOCTOR! Surprised the doctor stop his rambling and glance at the wall eyes mare.

Yes Ditzy?

It’s been interesting while it last but I think I should stay, Equestria need everypony now more than ever, I can’t simply leave them now that we face one of the hardest moment of our history. The Doctor lose all semblance of a smile at the new.

Oh.

I’m sorry, but maybe we can travel again in a few years, I will always be your friend Doctor. This didn’t put a smile on his face but it’s lift his spirit a little.

Ok, well I guess our adventure are over for now, but if you ever need my help you can call the TARDIS with your cell phone at anytime. He said trying to contain his sadness.

I will think about it Doctor. Ditzy put her hooves around the brown stallion, after a while the old Time Lord return the hug. Their moment was interupted when a young mare push the door open.

Mom are you coming?!

Sorry I must really go. She said apologetically . The Time Lord simply nod and wait for the two of them to leave before planning his next adventure. The mother and the daughter heard a loud whinning, they turn around to see the TARDIS a last time before it’s vanish to it’s next destination.

Celestia silently trot in the crowd of angels who all wore black cloths. The few residents of Sunset Isles gave the alicorn a weird look, that was to expect Celestia was foreign from Tamriel entirely so of course she would have turn a few heads. But what had attract more attention than her was the fact that three of the four elders had come to the funeral.

The Princess of the day look right ahead as the bells rang loudly for everyone to hear. No one was surprise to see that Gaia was the first to talk. We are gathered here today to say goodbye to miss Phoebe angel of the coucil, goddess of light and my daughter. Like many knights she lost her life too young, let’s try to remember her not for her death but for all she have done for this world. May her soul find a better life.

May her sould find a better life. Everyone repeat, then every single person who was able to cast magic held a spiritual orb on their hand except for Celestia who simply charge her horn with her magic.

Then slowly the body of the dead goddess began to glow as every bit of magic enter her body. By her departure she will keep a part of all our souls with her forever, may our memories guide her for the rest of eternity. Everyone bow their head as Gaia walk away of the stage.

Gaia aproach Kira and Author who were waiting for her. Why did Celestia attend the funeral? She barely even knew Phoebe. Gaia ask not too please to have a stranger at her daughter funeral.

Well aparently Celestia always attend every important moment of the peoples who have work for her like weddings, graduation or even funeral. It doesn’t matter in what way they serve her it can be knights, guards, students and even simple maids Celestia always go to any of them. Kira respond. Oh look, she’s coming here.

Gaia turn to see that the white mare was in fact coming their way. Hello Kira, Gaia and Author I’m sorry for your lost. Gaia did her best to put a smile.

Yeah thank for coming Celestia I’m sure Phoebe would be thankful, what did happened to the one who killed her?

Titiritero was imprisoned by the elements of harmony, I will send him to you so he can be imprisoned in the Wasteland later. Gaia nod feeling a little sastified by this new.

Author I want to talk to you, one of my subjects found this and wanted to give it to you. Celestia levitate a small gem in front of herself.

A soul catcher? The giant orb of magic ask before he took it in his spiritual grip. What could be so important about this- He trail off when he felt the powerful magic coming from the catcher. .... A shard of life?! The two other elders recoil at the new.

Author immediatly crush the gem in pieces the shard of life now free from it’s prison it came back to his owner with the other sparks. A memory rush to the elder god, the memory was simply a young filly with a grey coat and a green mane talking to a human being.

Who found this? Gaia quickly ask to the princess of the sun.

I can’t tell you, I promised to not tell anyone who was the one who find this. Celestia said simply.

We’re your superiors you can’t hide important information like that from us! If this invidual find this in my branch she is considered a criminal of the council! She glare at the princess.

Bye miss Gaia, I have some royal duties that are waiting for me back in Equestria. Celestia said with the ghost of a smile before she took off in the sky.

Author you can’t let her go like this! Search for the memories contain in this new shard maybe you will find this criminal!

Sorry my daughter, but the one who find this shard was an expert, I see nothing at all. Author lied with the best poker face in the world, since he didn’t have one. Frustated Gaia turn her head and look as the peoples talk about Phoebe.

I gave my suitcase to Fleur and she graciously put it in the back of the airship with the rest. I turn my attention to my family and I sigh sadly, I will not see them as often now that we’re moving to the Crystal Empire.

Are you sure you still want to do that Fluttershy? I mean Titiritero is defeated and Luna captured Discord, Ponyville is safe. Princess Twilight said, but mom shook her head.

Ponyville is the most attacked town of Equestria since we became the elements, I can’t let my fillies grow up here anymore. Maybe we will come back someday but right now, I would feel safer in the empire with the protection of the crystal heart.

Wouldn’t Canterlot or Cloudstale by safer than the empire? Sombra could attack at any moment, nothing have proved he’s completely dead yet. Rainbow Dash state worriedly.

The princesses would notice immediatly if he return and now we can easily beat him now that we have the heart. We can’t go to Cloudstale since Meek Sky is a Unicorn.

Oh yeah. Dash rub the back of her head sheepishly for having forgot that.

And Canterlot is really too empty right now I didn’t saw anypony in the streets when I gave my element back to Princess Luna.

Yeah what up with that Twilight? Dash ask to the Alicorn, the princess of friendship frown before she respond.

Well after all what happened these last months a lot of ponies are simply giving up to live in Equestria, there never been a rate so high of ponies going into the Gaia branch since Equestria was founded. I’m afraid we lose almost eighteen percent of the population.

Rarity gasp in shock at the new. That much? I didn’t through so many ponies would give up their home so easily.

Well a lot of the ponies who leave where either from Manehattan or where attacked by players during the game, The experience must have scarred them to life and well ponies aren’t really the most knowed species to deal with pain.

Nopony had something to say to that. Well I guess it’s a goodbye for now girls. Fluttershy said finally.

Wait! You will come visit right?! Pinkie ask worried.

Of course we will Pinkie Pie and you can come visit us when you want too. That put a smile on the party animal and she gave the shy pony a crushing bone hug.

Bye aunts Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Dash and Applejack! I said waving at them before jumping in the airship. Somepony or more precisely somebunny pull my tail to gain my attention as soon as I enter in the airship.

I smile down at Angel before I put him on my head, we both look at the cottage we grew up in a last time before the ship took off in the sky.

A white wolf walk alone in a forest made of giant trees, the place seem to be sacred in a way and full of life, a little ironic since it was the hideout of someone who bring death. Ah you’re here Infinitus quick as always I see. A voice that reasonate in every corner of the forest said to the white wolf.

Of course mistress Grim Reaper I wouldn’t want to make you wait. A chuckle resonate in the forest before a mare with a white cloak aproach the wolf. Her coat was yellow and her mane was as green as the forest she live in. Infinitus couldn’t make out the rest of her appearance because of the cloak.

The white wolf bow down to the ‘Grim Reaper’ So how is the rest of the Soul Reapers captain Infinitus?

They are alright, but the mercenaries begin to question if we’re worth their time with the lack of shard of lifes we are finding lately.

I see, talking of the shard of lifes it’s seem someone or rather somepony of Equestria have found a shard and gave it to Author without even asking for a reward, it’s also seem the Equestrian have a second shard hidden among them. The shard gave life to a being called Discord he is very powerful magically but easy to break mentally from what I heard. I want you to find who found this shard and also kill Discord and capture the shard he have.

It will be done mistress Grim Reaper. The wolf said respectfully before walking away of the hideout, it’s seem the Reapers had a new job to do. It would take a little of planning but they would succeed, like always.

End of Act 1: Discord’s game

Outro

Winter Note: I can’t believe the first part of the story is over, it took a while to finish this act don’t worry through this story is not even close of being over. Anyway the Discord game was supposed to be just an opener for this story. A little like the adventure in the griffins kingdom in the first story, but it’s became a lot bigger than what I first planned.

For a while I began to wonder should I make the rest of the story in another sequel but I decide buck it. The fic isn’t big enough for my taste, so I will post the rest of my tale on the same thing. Now the rest of the story will begin four years after Discord’s game and I will have the same age Dream had when he first enter in Equestria.

Also in this first Act I became really tired of all these fights scene every five chapters, the rest of the story will be more about Slice of Life maybe a little bit of shipping there and there and exploring the world I created instead of big fights, of course I will still have fights with the Soul Reapers and all that, but it will not be focused on just that.

Also I will try to stop bringing new useless OC’s in the story and start focusing one the canon and background ponies, no promise through.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: I will stop to do all these facts at every chapters from now on. I think I have used most of them anyway, I may begin to do them again in the future but we will see what happen.

Maria Chronicles: Epilogue of Book 1

Maria! What happening?! respond! Cloudy Night was the first to scream. North Arrow was just frozen in place as the scene unfold before her. Celestia wored a disturb frown.

Princess! What happened to her?! One second everything seem fine and the other she’s out cold on the floor! The Destral cried in panic.

I through she was protected. I through Free Dreamer would have made in sort she could live here. The ruler of the day whispered quietly to herself.

What are you talking about Princess?! North Arrow finally snap at the Princess.

Celestia only sigh. The magic of Equis isn’t compatible for humans. Her body is slowy shutting down and if we do nothing she will die.

But this make no sense she lived there for almost a year! Wouldn’t her body have shut down sooner? Cadence ask more than confused.

No, since humans does not rely on magic as much as ponies to survive their body can last a lot longer when they are in an unknown world with a different type of magic and in certain rare cases can even adapt on their own. But Maria seem to not be so lucky.

Isn’t there something we can do to save her? Cloudy Night almost beg.

There are two ways we can prevent her from dying but I must ask her what she want. Girls could you place her on a bed? This will make the process easier. The three of them nod before Cadence envelope her in a magical aura and transport the human to her room.

Celestia followed them without a sound. When they arrive in front of the bed, Maria was placed on the bed. Immediatly a golden aura encircled her. Celestia close her eyes before she exited the concious world.

I look around me and was surprised at what I saw. I was standing on clouds, how amazing is that? The clouds where scretching endlessly with no end. In the sky I could see thousand if not millions of stars. Even the greatest artist of human history wouldn’t be able to picture this beauty.

I spun around in surprise when I heard the beating of two majestic wings. My adoptive mother Princess Celestia stood before me with a gentle smile. But behind this mask I could see some distress and worry. To anypony else it would seem like nothing but I became close of the princess in the year I’ve been with her and I knew when she was hiding something.

Celestia where are we? My eyes got wide as I heard my voice, how could I talk? This is imposible!

This is the main dreamscape created by my younger sister long ago. That is why you can talk, you are not limited to the limits of your body in your dreams. She said once again reading my expression. This is where every dreams and memories of my little ponies are gathered.

I will cut the conversation short short Maria. Since you’re human it’s very difficult for me to maintain a connection with your mind. The magic you’ve been exposed through the year you’ve been here is the only thing I can use to connect with you. I wanted to ask all about this dreamscape but it’s seem there was something important at stake here so I simply nod.

I through Free Dreamer had protected you from the exposure of magic when he sent you here. But I was wrong. Maria you’re human soul is not made to be exposed to Equestrian magic. If we don’t do something your body will slowly shut down t’ill you’are completely paralized and then when your last vital organs will shut down, you will die. At the end of her explanation my eyes got wide as a dinner plate.

There must be something we can do! I cried in panic.

Yes there is something we can do. It’s exactly why I came here. You can either be transformed into a ponies and live in harmony with the magic of our world. Or I can wake you up forcibly with my magic for you to teleport yourself back home with the book Free Dreamer gave you. It’s entirely your choice but you must hurry to chose.

The book! I had completely forgot about it! If I can return home a few months before my families death I can find a way to save them! I chose to return home with the book. Celestia tried to hide her sadness at losing her only daughter since she losed Epona. But decided to completely respect my choice.

I will not be able to let you awake more than one full minute so make it quick once you are awake. I quickly nod before the dreamscape began to fade around me.

Celestia gasp as she regain conciousness in the real world.Celestia look sadly at the three young fillies who looked expectanly at her. Maria made her choice, she will return to her homeworld where she belong. Cadence took a solemn look at this. Cloudy Night and North Arrow gasp in shock.

She can’t do this! She belong with us! Why would she chose to go home where her family is gone? Cloudy Night shout trying to hide her tears.

It’s her choice to go home we have to respect that no matter how we feel. Now I will wake her up make your goodbye quickly she will not last long once she’s awake. Celestia horn glowed brightly before her golden magic enveloped me.

I open my eyes quickly the first thing to assault me where two pairs of hooves. Cadence and Cloudy gave me a fierce hug. North Arrow just looked at me as if I had betrayed her. Without a word Celestia quickly levitated the familiar book in front of me. Before I could use it Cloudy gave me a strong kiss on the lips before she stood back with a weak smile.

I wave my hand at them, if only I could give them a better goodbye than simple gestures. But I guess my message got through. I close my eyes and made connection with the magic from the book. I look a last time at my friends- no my family before I let the magic engulfed me.

Before I could completely teleported through a coffee brown blur shot through the room and tackle me. The last thing I saw before I fad from Equestria was a pair of magenta eyes looking directly into my soul.

Canada, city of Montreal, year 2018 after J.C

Ow my head... Did I made it back home? I was responded by a bright light in my eyes and a loud obnoxious beeping sound. I noticed a few people around me pointing a rectangular device at me. I was confused as to what was so interesting about me that could attracted so much attention.

I got my response when a feminine voice groaned beside me. I turn my head only for my eyes to widden in shock when I saw North Arrow laying there beside me. She was sprawled in the streets from the teleportation.

The loud noise returned and I jumped in shock I looked behind me and saw a man in a strange metalic box giving me an impatient glare since I was blocking his way. I assumed he didn’t saw the mythologic creature in face of his vehicule because I’m sure he wouldn’t be so annoyed at my presence if he did.

I quickly grabbed my feathered friend before I sprinted out of the large crowd looking at us in awe, wonder and above all confusion.

Solana was enjoying a relaxing nap. Thing had been calmed lately, sure there was attacks from random monsters there and there. But as an angel her job wasn’t to go hunt simple beast. That was the job of the knights. Her last missions was months ago so she was hoping something might show up soon.

As if Author himself had heard her wish. She heard a alarm sound rising from her computer. She slowly rose from her comfy bed before she looked at her scaner she had implanted in the device.

The Rito’s feature changed to a grim expression as she saw that two living being had crossed the Gaia branch. But she couldn’t help but fell a spark of excitement in the pit of her stomach. It’s was time to hunt some criminal scum.

This was definetly the wrong world. I tried to tell to myself. Some things pointed that I was just in a different timeline. But it’s was hard to believe that my world could have changed at this point. Some of the batiment where gigantic. People where rolling in strange boxes without any horses and there where lights everywhere in the windows without any sign of fire.

And to say I through Equestria was a strange world. At least they had a technology I could understand!... Most of the time anyway. Are you okay Maria? My friend North Arrow ask worriedly. I glare daggers at her. It’s was her fault that I was in this strange place instead of in my home saving my family!

Look I’m sorry for making you miss your travel to where you wanted to go. But you tried to leave us without even saying goodbye. I glare fatly at her before pointing my mouth. Oh yeah you’re mute... But that don’t excuse the fact that you leave us!

Yeah because I’m sure you would transform yourself into another species just to stay with a friend. I through sarcastically to myself. I ignore North Arrow and focused into finding a place to stay for my new life whatever life I could make in this mess up world. It wasn’t long t’ill I heard whispering voices.

C’est quoi cette affaire la? Sa l’air d’un chevale but ont dirait que c’est animée come un cartoon! An old man said, he seem to talk french but his accent was something I never heard before.

Is that Daring Do? Oh my god it is! Guys look a pony from Equestria! As soon as a younger man said those words a small crowd formed around us whispering excitedly. I noticed that one of them was wearing a black shirt with a Pegasus draw on it. The word ‘brony’ was written in majuscule above the Pegasus. What the hay was a brony? I didn’t knew. I was about to run from the scene. But I saw that my friends was bragging to the humans instead of following me.

I see that my popularity is so great that I have fans in another world! I knew I was destined to greatness! Several people took some small devices in their hand and some light came out of them. I assumed these device could take picture like these camera in Equestria.

I sigh in exasperaton before I took my friend by the hoof and ran with her. Hey I was talking to my fans! She cried indignantly.

This girl just captured a pony, catch her! And just like that we had a mob of angry fans chassing after us. I expected to be pursued by an angry mob when I came here with North Arrow. But I through it would be to chase my alien friend away. Not a group of fans who wanted more time with the pony.

We made a turn to a back alley . The fans didn’t notice it and simply continued to run in the street. I through I could finaly let a sigh of relief but of course life had some surprises for us. My Pegasus friend was out cold on the floor. I panicked and tried to wake her up by shaking her body but she didn’t gave any response.

Your friend is on the verge of dying. You should know that ponies can’t survive for long without a strong magic always present around them. This world hold a magic of level D a level that can only support magicless races like your. But don’t worry you will son join your little friend in death. Criminal scum.

I spun around in surprise at the new voice and was even more surprise at the appearance of the woman before me. She looked almost human at first glance but she had some different features about her. Firstly at the place of her nose was the beak of a bird, instead of human feet she had a pair of claws and she had two feathery wings on her back.

Mom- I mean Celestia had talk about these creatures just once. She was a Rito a human/bird hybrid from the Great Sea. The strangest thing was that they obtain their wings after they were born by talking to a dragon. How did that work? I had no idea whatsoever.

The Rito pointed a small thing right at me. My eyes widden when I recognise it as a gun. I never saw one myself but they talked of it in school back in Equestria. I jumped away just in time to get away from her bullet. Unfortunately she had anticipated this and charge her magic to created a large gust of wind in my direction.

The wind was enough to send me and North Arrow crashing in a wall at the end of the back alley. The body of my Pegasus friend was laying lifelessly beside me. The Rito smirk at the scene before she lift her gun once more and shoot another bullet in my direction.

In a panic I grab my magical book and teleport myself and North Arrow to the first place I could think of. Which was Canterlot castle. Just before the telportation could be complet the bullet caught into the last bit of magic and was send with us through the multiverse.

As soon as we appear in the halls of the castle a piercing pain shoot in my stomach accompanied to a burning sensation. I look down and saw blood pouring through my body. And for the second time this day I collapsed on the ground just before my Pegasus friend could regain conciousness with the healty dose of magic she received.

Beep, Beep, Beep.

What an annoying sound. I tried to open my eyes and all I could see was colorful blobs in front of me. And the sounds I heard weren’t clear either.

...Alright?

...Just woke... Bullet... Almost died... That was the only bits of conversation I understood before I fell back asleep.

I woke up later when the moon was up in the sky. I noticed Celestia’s head was at the end of my bed. I noticed that some drool escaped her mouth. She must have wait here all day. I felt bad woking her up but I really wanted to know how long I was out and what exactly happened. I was about to poke her with my hand but instead of my beloved appendage. I saw a beige furry limb. I did the first thing any sane human would do in my situation.

AHHHHHHHH! WHAT HAPPENED TO ME?! AND HOW CAN I TALK?! The scream of course woked up Celestia a lot more faster than any of my poking could have done.

She relax slightly when she saw why I was panicking for. Maria I’m sorry to say this but you are a pony. You don’t say! A bullet traveled with you through your teleportation you would have died if we didn’t change you of body.

But why didn’t you simply let me die? I could have choose what I wanted to become if I did with the elder gods and all that. Didn’t you said that? God know it felt good to finaly be able to talk. I just wished my first words since I lost were lost wasn’t used for arguing.

Yes I did but travelling between the Gaia and the Kira branch is frown upon by the coucil in fact it is illegal for every inhabitant of the Kira branch.

And you couldn’t have said that? That insane Rito almost kill me and North Arrow back there because she through we were ‘criminal scum’! Celestia face became grim at this new.

Rito... You mean Solana, Kira’s student? She had no right to attack you. You were still a inhabitant of the Gaia branch when you travel back to your homeworld! Celestia exclaimed angrily.

Were? She wince as soon as I ask that.

Well when I changed you to a pony I had no choice to make evolve your soul to fit your new body. In doing so cutting your connection to the Gaia branch. You are officially a pony of Equestria.

Why didn’t you ask me if I wanted to be a pony! Maybe I don’t want to be stuck as a fingerless herbivore for the rest of eternity!

I was afraid that somepony of the coucil through you had broke the laws and sent you to the Wasteland. Look Maria I’m sorry it is not in my power to change you in anything else than a pony. But I promised as soon as things are cleared up with the coucil I will let you chose what you want to be. Celestia tried to reassured me.

What the point anyway? My magical book lost all it’s power now that I travelled three times. I will never save my family. I respond dejectly.

Look at the bright side young Maria. You have your voice back and I made sure you where a Unicorn so you could grab things more easily like when you where human. I didn’t respond, now I admit that she really did everything she could to make me safe but at that time I was angry at her, at North Arrow, at the world and above all I was angry at the Rito who almost killed me.

A book was now forever close. The story of Maria the mute human was over. But a story is never fully over and the story of Maria the famous Unicorn author had begun.

Author's Note

Maria note: That it folks. This was the last chapter I will do in A Good Share of Life. My next adventures will be published in The Maria Chronicles Book 2.

A Share of Tales Part 1

Winter Song note: This chapter is a crossover between myself and silver_fang, Onyx come from The Tales of Prince Onyx this crossover will mainly explained how I came in possession of the shard of life.

Also this story contained minor spoilers of The Tales of Prince Onyx from chapters the author didn't even post yet, but they are more refferences than ourtight spoilers of what will happen so if you read his story you should be more or less safe.

(Winter Song = First Person)

(Onyx = Third Person)

I close my eyes felling the wind passs gently into my mane as we travel lazily aboard the airship of my Equestrian teacher Fleur de Lis. So Winter, I was meaning to ask, you never told us the whole story of how you got the shard of life you sent to Author.

I blink and look at my mother who had ask the question. Well it’s a long story. I said awkwardly.

We have the time. Fluttershy respond with a encouraging smile. I sigh in defeat this is not fair why does a mother look more adorable than her filly? This must be agaisn’t some sort of law or something.

Well okay then, it’s all began while I was in Discord’s tower to have your element of kindness.

Winter get out of the way! The voice of Sonata scream at me, my eyes widden in horror as I saw why his voice was so urgent a giant piece of the ceiling was heading directly my way and would come crashing down on my small body.

I close my eyes and prepare myself for the hit but it never came. I look up confused and saw one of the strangest sight I ever seen. The piece of brick was suspended in the air as if it was stuck in time. I soon discover that the bricks were not the only one to be motionless.

Every players and Sonata where standing still some even like Sonata where defying gravity by being suspended in the air. What the hay is goin on?

I stop time for a short period of time. A unexpected voice respond to my question, I turn around only to see.

Mom?! What are you doing here? My eyes widden is she there to scold me for coming here? But I didn’t know mom had powers like this!

No I am not your mom young Winter Song I am simply taking the form of my bearer. I am sorry to put you in this young filly, but I need your help, that is why I saved your life. That and saving my bearer the sadness of seeing her filly being crushed by a wall of brick.

You need my help? What type of help? I ask to the element, I mean I should probably trust her since it’s the element of kindness and all but I still don’t know her.

You will know when the time come, now sleep my young filly you will need all your forces to help you in this quest. I felt a powerful but gentle magic warp around me before my eyes close of their own and I fell asleep on the hard ground of the tower.

The last thing I saw before I lost my last bit of conciousness was a pink flash of light.

A man nervousely step inside a large dark room with a few candles. In the middle of it was a large table with multiple chairs, in the biggest chair was a large white wolf looking boredly at him. Y-you c-c-call me captain Infinitus?

No need to be so nervous Mayavin, I have planed your first mission as a Soul Reaper today. We have received a strange magic disturbance lately. The chances that it’s a Shard of life are low especially since it’s a world with a high level of magic. This mission will be mainly to test your loyalty to the cause, here the details of this world. Infinitus grabed a piece of paper in his teeth and gave it to the young man.

Equestria number three hundred and seventy-nine? But this is a Gaia world and a world without humans no least! How can I find something if the inhabitant panic in my presence? The man ask skeptically.

There *is* one human in this world, but you’re right they are not common. That is why we have plenty of empty body in this base. Your soul will be transpher in the body of a pony. His voice was low and dark but his words where clear like water.

B-but what if I don’t want to be a pony? The man ask with a bit of defiance.

Then you can pack your thing and go back in your hole we find you where you were starving like an abandoned dog. There are no place in the Reapers for a man who is afraid of getting dirty. If you can’t stand being transformed into another species for a short amout of time you’re too weak to be in my army. The wolf said calmly as if he was stating a simple fact.

F-fine I will do it captain Infinitus. The captain of the Soul Reapers grin in responce.

Very good Mayavin, oh and speaking of it you will need to find a pony name. They have a strange way to name their foals in this world. The wolf chuckle before he walk away leaving the man alone pondering on what he done with his life.

I woke up with a start gasping for her, my eyes blink multiple time at the blinding rays of the sun. Celestia why are you always waking me up so soon? I grumble under my breath.

At least you do not have to wake up with her while she raise the sun, believe me that become old when a maid try to wake you up each morning. I shriek and fell of the bed at the voice, I look widly around the room. The owner of the voice was a tall human (humans are all tall to me) with fancy looking cloths and long hairs.

I relax seeing this, I’m not good a differencing a human girls to males, but a human with hairs that long can’t be a guy, right? Who are you? I ask curiously, I wince mentally at my lack of politness.

Don’t worry about that right now, I am just here to give you breakfast I will see you in a few minutes He was about to leave the room, but I stop him quickly.

Wait! Can you at least tell me where are we and how I came here?

The man stop in his track at my voice. Well you are in Canterlot castle, as for how you came here, I was out for I walk thinking about... Things and I found a large crowd in the middle of the city. And you were there as if you appear from thin air, since you seem alone and lost I disperce the crowd and ask for my mom to put you in a guest room for the night, and here you are. Now I must really take care of something I will come back shortly.

I silently nod before he left me with my meal, is it possible I was sent in another world by the element of kindness? I never seen this guy around the castle before. Sure I don’t come around the castle that often but a human in a pony country is not hard to find.

I shouldn’t assume things yet, I will just go with the flow for now and see what happened to me later. With that last through I dive in the hay and apples the human gave me.

After he was sure the pony was fine, the human named Onyx took the way back to his own room which was not too far from the guest room. Now that his guest have woke up he will be able to change himself in some more appropriate clothes.

He was not a big fan of all the fancy clothes and things that his adoptive mother was forcing him to wear when he was in the city and not in the castle but when you are the adoptive son of Celestia, you have to alway look to perfect and presentable.

Opening his closet, Onyx could not keep himself to think about the same thing over and over again each time he was changing himself. Why nopony have opened a boutique where they would sell clothes where he could enter in it? It have been 23 years now that have been in Equestria, 23 years since Celestia found him as a baby in her garden and he still had only three set of clothes. Sighing heavily he change himself in his casual clothes before heading back to the guest room for saw how was going to the guest.

On his way, Onyx thought back to the reason it bring him to the city and how he have found the pony unconscious on the edge of the road. When he had read the answer of the Changeling Queen about the peace treaty, to get the more vote possible on Celestia side at the council that will take place the next year, he would have hoped to never woke up this morning and that all this was only a dream but unfortunately for him it was not one.

Onyx disagree with what the Queen was asked for in return but Celestia her agreed with her request which make Onyx said thing that he would have never wanted to say to his mother. So to change his mind and not think about it he had chosen to make a small trip in the city and maybe meet Fleur de Lys and take a cup of tea with her. But on his way to her house he had saw a large crowd of pony around something that was not moving on the ground.

A small pony, probably a filly, was laying there.
Onyx quickly check if she was still breathing and asked somepony to adverse the guard. When the pony and two pegasus guard comeback they bring her here in the castle.

“Onyx?”
The voice of his mother output Onyx from his thoughts while Celestia come more closer to him.
“Onyx, I know you are mad after me but you have to know that we don’t have the choice. You need to understand how much it’s important for us to get every vote we can get for the next council and-”

“Do you really think I did not understand already? I am the one who started all this, I am the one who life is in danger. I am the one who will die if we lost the next vote but what she..Not what you both ask me to do is impossible. We can’t say yes to something like this, you can’t force me, your son, to do something like this.” Interrupted Onyx.

“My son listen, I know it can seem hard but-.”

“Hard!? hard!! No this is impossible and you know it. Only a monster would ask for something like this and you know it! But it would not be the first time that you thrown away a member of your own family for the protection of your kingdom right? Banishing her own sister then send her own son in the hoof of the ennemy. Now if you excuse me mother I have a guest to see.” Not waiting for his mother to answer, Onyx enter in the guest room and closed the door behind him.

“...I’m sorry my son...” Whispered Celestia on the verge of crying.

*****

The human hurriedly enter in the room I was in his face flush from anger. Are you okay? I heard screaming. his eyes seem to soften at my question.

Yes it is fine me and my mother just had an argument. Anyway is everything alright? I nodded comfirming I was okay.

I don’t want to be rude but who are you? I never saw you around the castle before. The human seem surprised when I mentioned that I came in the castle before, but responded nonetheless.

Well my name is Onyx, I am the adoptive son of Celestia He said the name of the Princess a little more bitterly than what I exptected, I resist the urge to scream that Celestia never adopted a human apart from Maria Ink my grandmother and the mother of Fluttershy my mom.

So if Celestia adopt another human like that and none of us knowed that must either mean I’m in the future or I’m in an alternate dimension judging by the lack of changement in technology I would bet on the latter.

I noticed the Prince was starring at me. Yes? I ask awkwardly.

I ask who are you and you just zone out for a few seconds are you okay? He ask with a concerned frown.

Oh yeah I’m alright, name Winter Song I’m nopony particularly important just a random filly who was lost in Canterlot. My poker face must suck right now, as much I would want to brag I’m the daughter of the element of kindness and the niece of the princess of friendship. I really don’t need the attention right now.

I mean normally I would like to have attention a filly as awesome as me need to have her fans! But I don’t think somepony who come from an alternate dimension would attracted the good kind of attention especially if we are in a Gaia world which I hope we’re not.

Hey Onyx ever heard about the coucil of the gods? I ask with a fake smile.

... Not that I can think of, what is it? We have a coucil in Equestria but I never heard of any god going into it. Onyx seem really confused by the question.

Oh it’s nothing it’s just... A theatre play! Yeah that it nothing more, ahahah. Horse apple I’m not the element of honesty but I’m really bad at lying. So it’s seem my fear is confirmed then. There nopony in the Kira branch that doesn’t know about the council of the gods. The elder gods are the ones who rule the entire multiverse, but they let their presence by hidden for the inhabitant of the Gaia branch for reasons I don’t understand.

Onyx seem to not buy my story but fortunately he let it go for now. I hope I can return home before he decided he want to know more about me I really don’t need ponies thinking I’m either crazy or some sot of alien who want to conquer Equestria. Ponies tend to be a little dramatic when faced to the unknown.

I can’t believe I have to be a pony for my first mission, a fucking pony! When you think of the Soul Reapers you think of a secret terrorist organisation who could perfectly tear the coucil of the gods apart, not a girly thing like a shitty magical talking pony! Mayavin continue to grumble curses under his breath.

Not only that but I have to be called Misty Steed what sort of living being would want to be called that?! It’s as if an author of a bad fanfic couldn’t find a better name and slap the first name that came in mind on his story! Not only that but I can’t even be a Unicorn with magic or a Pegasus, I of course have to be the race who have nothing special!

The stallion almost jump out of skin when a lightning bolt hit just in front of him. Hey! I’ll let you know some of my best friends are Earth Ponies so stop insulting your own race and accept who you are! A rainbow colored Pegasus pony scream with a clearly annoyed frown.

You don’t have the right to tell me what do, carpet muncher!

What did you just call me? Rainbow Dash ask dangerously.

Oh shit. The member of the Soul Reaper ran for the Everfree forest as te cyan Pegasus tried to catch him. Misty duck just in time under a branch and ran into the forest where the magic disturbance was signaled to be. Dash wasn’t so lucky and slam into a tree.

Darn it! Now I lost him, nopony can call *the* Dash a filly fooler and get away with it! But her threats was unheard by the stallions who followed the low clicks of the device he was given by Infinitus. The click became more frequent by the seconds an guide him toward a large lake.

The stallion stood mouth agape as a large creature rose from the lake, it’s had black thick scales, very sharp teeth and glowing red eyes. When it Saw Misty it roar like an enraged beast, probably because it was. Fuck me the shard of life just had to be in this, didn’t it? The sea serpent only roar louder in response.

Author's Note

This crossover was planned for a long time, but the first try was an horrible mess where we couldn't decide where to go with the story, so me and silver_fang decided to begin from the scratch and planed a little more ahead this time. So because of that the crossover is post between act one and two as a flashback instead of being post just after the destruction of Discord's tower.

A Share of Tales Part 3

Misty barely made it alive with the sea serpent but he was able to kill it and recuperated the shard of life. A respectable Soul Reaper (If you can call any of them that) would have return to the Kira branch with the shard immediatly. But as he looked down at the soul catcher that contained one of the most powerful object in the world a smirk grew on his face.

I’m not paid enough for being transformed into a pony and risking my life. But if I take this power I could run dry this entire kingdom and become the richest man alive! His smile grew wider as he set his field of vision in direction of Fillydelphia.

Well it’s kinda complicated... How should I explain this to him? Should I lie about it? My dad died before I was born and my mom is helping in a war in a far away land. I replied, it wasn’t a lie but I didn’t say the entire truth either.I tried to help mom but somepony stop me by sending me in here I don’t really know how it’s happened.

To say the prince was shocked would been a understandement. I’m sorry I didn’t know.

It’s alright I’m sure her friends will keep her safe from Titiritero. He clearly wanted to ask who was Titiritero but he didn’t ask. We were interupted as somepony knock at the door.

Hello, who it is? Onyx asked, he really hoped it wasn’t his mother that was on the other side of the door.

I’m Glimmer Shield my prince. The voice from the other side of the door responded. Onyx sigh in relief before opening the door. Not that I’m not happy to see you but why did you interupt me and my guest? The guard nervousely look at me and I wave back at him nonchalantly.

Well your mother told us to not disturb her and Luna can be a little... frightening when you wake her up in the middle of the day. Onyx resist the urge to roll his eyes at that. Anyway we got a call from the mayor of Fillydelphia, three banks have been robbed this morning. Each times the authority tried to stop the criminal strange monsters pop out of nowhere and drive the guards away. And by driving them away I assume you mean scaring the hay out of them, I through to myself.

Did you see what the criminal look like? The prince ask with a frown.

From the report we got he was a brown earth pony with black mane, the strange thing is that the suspect got no cutie mark but he had a tatoo of a white infinity symbol. My ears perk up in alarm at this.

That strange- He was about to talk more but he was interupted by me.

Thanks Onyx for helping me but I really got to go! I galloped to the window but a pair of fleshy hands stop me before I could take off with my wings.

Winter Song, I can’t let you go alone, beside where do you want to go anyway? The prince ask me.

I need to find this stallion he’s probably a Soul Reaper, don’t you see? That probably why she send me here in the first place!

Who? He ask confused, but he shake his head. I cannot let you go search for this criminal. You are just a filly, you could be killed! I growl in frustration, buck this. I didn’t want to reveal what I am in this world, but I can’t lose time here. My mom could be in danger back home!

The guard yelp in surprise and the prince was thrown at the wall by an explosion of liquid. It took a while for Onyx to regain his senses but what he saw when the bluriness vanished shocked him.
I was surounded by two snake-like blob of water slowly circling around me. I through I could finally leave the castle and go find the evil pony. But before I could do anything several guards burst in the room. Each of them pointed a spear at me.

A cool filly like me should have find a way to make a daring escape at the last minute and save the day. Unfortunately my phobia of stallions decided to show up at that moment. The blobs of water explode as my concentration broke and came crashing down on the floor.

I begin to breath erratically, everywhere I watched a hardened gaze of a stallion watch at me it was as if I was in a second nightmare. Seeing my distress the prince quickly lift himself and push the guards away.

Don’t you see you are all scaring her to death? Get away I will take care of this! He glared at them.

b-But my prince- The mare of the group of guards began to say, but was cut short by Onyx.

She’s just a thirteen years old filly! She did not hurt me, shocked maybe but nothing worth a complete squad of guards to fuss about!

i-I see sir excuse us for our actions. The mare droop her ears before leaving the room with the others.

Seeing the guards had been taken care of Onyx turn his attention back to me. I’m sorry about them they shouldn’t have threaten you like that.

... I’m scared of stallions since I was young, one night when I returned from the birthday party of one of my cousins a drunk stallion saw me in the street and recognise me as the sea pony of Ponyville, it was a nickname they gave me because of my powers. But even through I’m a water elementalist doesn’t mean I can swim like a pro, but the drunk pony through the contrary and threw me in a river. The only thing I remember next is the local dentist reanimating me. Since then I developped a phobia of males in general. You must really think I’m weak.

No I don’t think so, everypony would be traumatised after what you’ve been through. And just look at me. I’m the proud prince of Equestria only member of my species. Yet I can’t stand spiders or owls. I couldn’t help to snickered at that.

Seriously? He nodded rubbing his head sheepishly.

So... What is a water elementalist? You said you were one but I never saw a pony creating water out of nowhere and you’re not even an unicorn.

Elementalist are mortals with the power of the gods. The gods are a powerful family who reign over my land almost everypony who share blood-tie with them possess powerful magical abilities. But sometime their a fluke and a mortal end up with almost the same powers. But since we’re not completely immortal like the gods we can die using this power and if a unicorn or another being capable of spell casting have these powers they won’t be able to learn other spells than the ones given by their special abilities other than basic things like levitation.

y-You could have died using your magic?! His eyes widen in alarm, of course I just exposed him to a secret he shouldn’t even know in his lifetime and the first thing he worry about is my security. I think he would make a good element of kindness if the title wasn’t arleady taken.

Relax I would have to use every drop of magic to actually die, because contrary to unicorns our bodies doesn’t block the flow of magic when we use too much of it. He seem to relax slightly.

Anyway Onyx thanks for helping me, but I think if I want to go back home I need to find this stallion in Fillydelphia, I know you’re worried but as you can see I can take care of myself. Yeah because the last time you passed to the action it’s have gone so well, a snarky part of my brain replied.

It’s too dangerous even for a filly with your powers... But if it’s really the only way you can go back home at least accept my help. Me and the guards will help you against this criminal.

Should I really let them fight against something that doesn’t even should concern their world? I would feel responsible if something happen to Onyx but... I’m not sure if I can survive this without him.

Alright you can help me, but if you are in danger promise me you won’t do anything reckless.

I’m not sure you should be the one to say that. Onyx replied with a raise of an eyebrow. Since when did I ever did something reckless!?... Don’t answer that.

You know in retrospect maybe a magicless human and a thirteen years old filly shouldn’t have tried to face a member of an organisation that is knowed to stand up against the gods of the coucil. I never said I was smart.

Stop right there criminal scum! One of the guard screamed at the stallion as he show up from his fourth bank robbery.

Oh what a surprise some guards try once again to stop me. I have the power of the Elders, do you really think your pathetic excuses for stallions can stop me?! The stallion grin cruelly before the gem attached to his neck began to glow.

My jaw drop when I saw what he made appeared. Nightmare Moon, Discord, Chrysalis and Sombra four of the most knowed ennemies of ponykind all reunited together. Most of the guards around us screamed in panic and ran away as the four foes charge at us, however I noticed that Nightmare’s hoof had pass through a pebble of rock without even disturbing it.

With a smirk I began to charge back at the four beings. Winter what are you doing?! You will be kill! I ignore Onyx’s cries and jumped in front of Sombra. Just as I expected his body pass through me as if he was a ghost.

I looked back at the prince shocked face and smile back at him. They’re just illusions! They can’t hurt us! And with that the four most dangerous beings in Equestria disapeared in a cloud of magic.

Oh you’re wrong if you think illusions can’t hurt. The stallion gem lit up once again, but this time all our environement. Me and Onyx were ow standing in a large city made of stones constructed at the center of a large forest.

What is this place? I ask to myself.

You’re currently in a perfect representation of Oasis just a few weeks before the final battle of the gods. Misty voice responded from all around us.

Where are you? Show yourself! Onyx screamed, Misty only chuckled.

Why would I do that? You two are my playthings now, I may not be able to hurt you physically with illusions. But I can do a lot of damaged emotionally and mentally.

What do you mean by that? Onyx questioned, but this time the stallion kept silent.

I felt the ground tremble beneath my hooves and saw strange bipedal cats around us looking worriedly at the entrace of the city. They must have been the inhabitant of this city. At last we saw humans entering the town they were all riding on horses.

As soon as they saw them the cats people began to run in panic, I tried to ask them what happening but I noticed we were stuck paralyzed where we were standing. One of the man formed a fireball in his hand and threw it at a woman of the cat people. I watched in horror as her fur caught on fire. And the worst was that the human didn’t even seem to show one ounce of regrets.

The other humans began to attack as well they had all different attacks like water, earth, wind, lightning and that when it hit me. These monsters were elementalists. I couldn’t help but think of the nightmare of yesterday was I truly meant to be a monster?

I looked at Onyx who also looked as horrified as me and I realised why. This was probably the first time he ever seen humans beings and that was the first impression he got of his own race. I couldn’t stand it with all my might I charged all my magic in a single attack and sent a giant wave of water around me.

The attack threw Misty on the ground in the real world and destroyed the illusion he had put on us. I was way too exausted to do anything after that attack so I turn to Onyx. Onyx! Get the gem before he can use it again, quick!

The prince nodded with a grim frown and ran at the pony. He was about to take the gem. But was interupted by a kick on his stomach by the stallion. Misty didn’t lose a second before lifting himself up and gave a punch on the face of the prince.

After clearing his dizzyness Onyx responded by slamming his head on the stallion’s forehead. Fucking human, you will regret this! His gem once again began to glow. In a panic the prince tried to take it away from him.

The prince was thrown back by a powerful wave of magic, but since his grip hadn’t left the gem the rope of the pendant cut loose. Misty eyes widden when he saw his pendant wasn’t on him. My shard of life!

But it’s was too late for him as the guards did their jobs for once. They formed a circle around him and pointed their spears at him. But back on Onyx and me the fight wasn’t completely over. Onyx eyes began to glow with the power of the shards.

I ran at him in panic. Onyx what happening to you?!

s-So much knowledge I can see thousand years worth of history and the entire lifes of several ponies, humans, griffins I can see all of it. I don’t think my brain can handle this much information. As if to prove a point he winced in pain. Those other worlds seem so... Cold and cruel I’m not sure I can handle seeing all these wars going on at the same time.

Oh buck what do I do, this is not good, really not good. I don’t know what this much informations thrown in his head at the same time could do, but it’s can’t be good! I look at the gem and sighed in resignation

Onyx I will probably do the spupidest thing I ever did but trust me I have a plan... Sorta. I formed a spirtual orb in my hoof and gave it to Onyx. Okay here the plans you throw this magic orb on me. This should kill me immediately. But throw it on the head, just to be sure I don’t suffer too long.

What?! Are you insane?! The prince ask in shock, before wincing once again.

Yes, yes I am. Now do it before I chicken out. Onyx just looked at me like I was crazy, which I probably was. Come on do it! In a panic Onyx threw the orb in my face.

When I regain conciousness I was on a bridge completely made of the gemstone. In the middle of the giant looking environement I saw a massive orb quickly rotating. Onyx, do you hear me?

I think so. The familiar voice boomed back.

``Ok I will try to stop the flow of magic, now I just heard theories from Twilight but if a different magical force connected with each other they should attracted each other like magnets. I’m sorry but it could affect your memories I don’t know what you will remember or not! But if you do remember something I want you to know that these humans didn’t represent your race. And even if they were you aren't human.

``You may look like one but you wouldn’t know the first thing at being one of them even if you tried. Onyx I have nothing against humans some of the best friends of my family are humans. But you are not one of them, you are a pony. The others might call you differently but you’ve been a pony you’re whole life. It doesn’t matter that you look different or that you eat meat.

I know that you don’t see eye for eye with your mom right now but she count more than your blood-ties. I guess we’re kinda similar for that. I never met my real parents neither. But I know if I met them I wouldn’t consider them as important as Fluttershy and Meek Sky. I guess what I’m trying to say is that even if one day you find your race somewhere in this world, don’t forget what you really are on the inside.

Onyx didn’t respond to my long speech but I knew he heard what I said. Without waiting any longer I jumped in the giant shard of life. Twilight theory proved to be true and the magic all came back around me even the ones that entered Onyx mind.

As the magic warp around me I began to lose my five senses and I made a last wish hoping the shard of life would listen to it like they said in the legend. I wish to go home!

Present day

And after that woke up when Sonata and Brew found me in the cave. I don’t know what happened to Onyx but I hope he’s alright. I know that one day I will probably see him again when he will die. But I hope this won’t be for a very long time.

Fluttershy shook her head. Even in this life you must always go in the most unlikely of places.

What was that? I ask to my mom.

Nothing sweetie, oh look! Look like we’re finally at the Crystal Empire! I sighed dejectedly as I look at the city made entirely of crystals. I arleady miss Ponyville.

Are you arlight my prince? Ask a guard as he saw Onyx zoned out.

He shook his head. Just thinking about a friend. Onyx didn’t remembered much about the battle with this ‘Misty’ but he knew Winter Song got home safe. But there was one little phrase he always remembered after his meeting with her.

‘Don’t forget what you really are’

You mean to tell me that you found a shard of life and then profited of it’s power. Not only that but you got beat by a meager filly and her human friend?! Infinitus roared in anger back at Misty.

b-But the filly was an elementalist! The stallion replied pathetically.

You are an incompetent fool. I guess the Reapers can pass of your services.

s-So I can go back home now? Misty ask whimpering.

Oh sure! Misty gain a hopeful smile. I present you to your new home the soul catcher. The stallion lost his smile as the giant wolf grabbed a small gem in his paw.

No! Captain please I will not make any mistakes again!

You’re right, you will never do another mistake in your whole life. He smiled cruelly before sending a lightning bolt at the stallion. Misty screamed in pain and drop on the floor lifelessly. The soul of the victim quickly filled up the soul catcher. Infinitus placed the gem in a trash can in which a small paper was taped on it where it was written ‘Faillures’

Well look like my job here is done... Let’s troll on the internet I always feel better after that. And with that the giant white wolf left the secret hideout of the Reapers.

Introduction of Act 2

Four years... Four years of peace, after Tititritero was defeated and the players disconected to the world of Equestria. The ponies of Equestria could see how damaged their land was. A lot of ponies left Equestria for a new land, most simply move to places like Prance, Mexicolt, Saddle Arabia and even Dream Valley in rare cases.

Others decide to leave the world entirely to go Celestia know where. Me and my family had also moved after the fight was over. We are now living at the Crystal Empire who is still more or less still part of Equestria.

Most of Equestria have been rebuild during the four last years except for some parts of Manehattan. Since a lot of ponies don’t want to come back in the city because of the horrors that been happening there. The Princesses decided to focuse the renovations on the other cities of the country.

Oh! Silly me I was so caught up in writting about Equestria that I forgot to talk about the most important thing, me! The sexiest Pegasus of all Equestria! I’m sure you want to know every single detail of my life!.... What do you mean no? Well screw you because you’re stuck with me as the main narrator for the whole story!

I open my eyes softly and the first thing I felt was a hoof rubbing my mane. But it wasn’t the felling of a hoof caressing my mane that woke me up, but the light that came from it. I smile as I notice it was my best friend Sweet Tooth.

Hi! You finally woke up! I through I would have to wait all day for you to wake up, which would have been super-duper boring! I snugle closer to her to try to make her stop to talk, as much as I like her bubbly personality she can be a bit annoying in the morning.

What is this Winty? You want more attention? Of course I will take care of you! What is she- before I know it Sweet Tooth is on top of me kissing me full on the lips, She stop the kiss and giggle at my goofy expression before she began to gently nibble on my ear.

Ahh! Sweet Tooth don’t- *Pomph* Too late my feathered appendage were fully spreaded I couldn't help it, it's was like a sort of natural mechanic to Pegasi that show we were an healty pony in search of mate, a little like how some birds show their feathers to atract a female. Sweet Tooth giggle more loudly than the last time at my display.

Whoa it’s all it’s took to get you excited? You Pegasi are really easy to please. The Crystal Pony commented, I blush furiously in embarassement. It’s was not really the first time a mare had comment on how easy I was to please. But it’s not my fault that I was born as the most sensitive race clearly these Crystal Ponies knew nothing about Pegasi.

Awww, don’t be sad Winty even if you’re not much of a challenge you’re adorable in bed. This cause me to flush harder. Speaking of bed do you want to go for round three? She ask with a sultry look.

I couldn’t help but grin excitedly at the suggestion. Well if you want to... But before I could have a awesome moment with my best friend (With benefit) my mom interupt us by opening the door.

Oh...My As quickly as she came mom close the door. I cover my eyes with my hooves in embarassement mom had see us in a very compromising position. I would have want to go outside the room and say it wasn’t what it’s look like. But there was way too many evidences we did it.

Sooo, do you still want to do it? My friend ask hopefully.

No Sweet Tooth I don’t wanna right now. The Crystal pony deflate for a second.

Well okay then! I guess you want to have some time alone so I will go on my way. Sweet Tooth was about to leave by the window but I stop her.

Wait! I would be a terrible friend if I let you go without at least having breakfast. I didn’t really want to have Sweet Tooth with us at the table this morning, not after mom saw us in bed. But I didn’t want her to feel bad for all this.

...Well okay then, but it’s not fair to invited me for breakfast! You know I can’t resist your mother cooking, she’s so good at this! She exclaimed licking her lips.

I can’t argue with you there. I replied with as small smile on my lips.

When we enter in the kitchen mom look at us awkwardly, I tried to not make eye contact with mom, Sweet Tooth look as if nothing ever happen and ate as if she didn’t been seen having a sexual intercourse with me. And Meek Sky was totally obvious of anything that happened this morning.

The awkward silence was brocken when the phone of my friend began to vibrate. Oh my gosh! I’m late for my job! Mr. Roll wanted me to make two dozens of Cinnamon bun for noon! Immediatly she dive her muzzle in the scrambled egg and ate like a pig. I have to go sorry for the inconvenience miss Fluttershy! With that the bubbly mare slam the door shut in ran to the shop she worked at.

And cue the silence again, after almost a full minute through mom decide to finally talk. Winter Song, I’m happy you have a healty...Love life. She said the word by glancing at Meek Sky. But I think you should bring a little less of your, um. Friends at home.

What?! But Sweet Tooth was my first friend when we came to the Crystal Empire! I can’t simply tell her to go away! I said indignantly.

I don’t talk about Sweet Tooth either I know she’s important to you, but each month you seem to bring mares I never saw before, I just don’t want you to have a bad influence on your little sister.

You’re talking as if you think I’m a sort of slut! I fume angrily before I gallop outside of the house and slam the door angrily.

No Winter I didn’t mean it like that please don’t leave! Fluttershy cried but I was arleady long gone.

Mom what does slut mean? Meek Sky ask curiously.

Not now sweetie. The shy Pegasus respond nervousely.

I can’t believe mom would say I give a bad exemple to Meek Sky I protected her all my life! Ok sure maybe I’ve made a roll in the hay more time than the average ponies, but seriously who want to be normal? I mean if I was normal I wouldn’t even have my amazing powers.

A few mares who pass me wave at me with friendly smile and I wave at them back. Friends of your? I yelp in surprise at the unexpected voice before I turn in direction of a small fluffy ball of orange fur. Oh sorry did I scare you?

Soft Paw? What are you doing here? The last time I saw you was one year ago when you stole all the fishes for the griffins dignitary. At the mention of the fishes a bit of drool was forming around the cat mouth before she shook her head.

Ah, those where good times indeed, there no real good reasons why I’m here, I was just bored out of my mind of travelling and decided to come see what the filly of my ex master was doing. Without warning she pounce on my back and laid down on my fur.

What do you think you’re doing? I raise a eyebrow at the cat.

I walked all day so I’m taking a nap on you, don’t mind me you’re free to go on with your day. She said before she let out a yawn and close her eyes.

Gee thanks, I was so worried you wouldn’t let me go on with my day. I replied flatly. Ok now that I’m outside where shoud I go? Let see there the crystal castle, I could see some crystal ponies, maybe go check on crystal heart I didn’t saw it since the last crystal fair, or maybe I could go eat some crystal berries those are delicious.

...Yeah I didn’t realise it at first but crystals can get really old after a while. I mean when you visit the empire it’s amazing an entire city constructed with magical crystals. But when you have lived here for four years crystals can really get dull.

Awww, she’s so cute what is her name? I almost yelp once again at the unexpected voice. I spun around to see my friend from the buffaloes tribe Little Strongheart with a younger looking calf. After the fight with Discord and Titiritero a few of the buffaloes had decide to rest in safe environement of the empire. That cause a lot of tension with the elders who wanted to stay in their ancestor lands. The buffaloes where now divised in two tribes, one had stay here and the other have return to Appleloosa.

Her name is Soft Paw she was the cat of my sister father.

I didn’t know you liked cat Winter. Little Stronheart said with a smile, the young calf snickered for a moment.

Of course she would like pussies. The thing you and her had isn’t exactly a secret in the tribe., he was slapped by her as she blush furiously.

I’m sorry for my little cousin he can get a little immature at time.

It’s ok. I said with my best smile.

Well I gotta go my father need me back at home see you another time Winter. And with that the two buffaloes were off.

Wow I didn’t think you were into interspecies relasionships, you make me think of Dream even more, I don’t know if your mother told you but Dream was once a human like your grandmother Maria. The car became worried when I didn’t respond. Winter? Are you alright honey?

A-am I a slut Soft Brew? I ask with a sniff.

What?! No of course not! You do seem to be more sexually active than most ponies of your age, but everypony have their choices of life. Look at Cloud Kicker of your old town by example there not many ponies she didn’t ‘bang’ as she put it and nopony judge her for what she do, Well almost nopony.

It’s not because a pony has more sex than me that it’s mean I’m not a slut! I don’t know what to do I never through I was one before today. I feel so dirty now that I realised with how many ponies I sleep with.

Look Winter the term slut is a total sexism term a lot of stallions sleep around and aren’t insult for it, so why should you care what some ponies think?

You don’t understand! It’s not just because of the insult! Now that I sleep with many ponies everpony will think, ‘hey it’s Winter the mare who spread her legs for anyone let get a one stand with her!’ And then I will never be able to have any serious relashionships because of this reputation!

I’m sure you will find somepony who- She tried to say something but I didn’t listen as a genous idead enter my mind.

I know! I will just have to find a new place to live! I’m seventeen so I technically can live of my own if mom agree with it!Now I just need to find a job somewhere!

Winter Song you don’t need to make a decision so drastic! The cat tried to complain but was silence when she had to grip myself on my fur as I gallop for the stand of the Crystal Daily. I search through the jobs section.

Let see... Plumber for Fillydelphia, ewww! There no way I will work in something so dirty beside I have no experience whatsoever in plumbery. Need helping hooves at Appleloosa farm, nope the only time I like to get dirty and tired is either in a epic adventure or in my bed with a cute mare. Hey! Aunt Rarity is asking for a model in her boutique. Well I don’t like to stand still for hours but I guess it have the advantage of having new dresses for free and I would work with somepony of my own family. What the worst that could happen?

You did not just said that. The cat on my back facepaw with a groan.

Author's Note

Fact: The age of conscent for sex and salt in Equestria is sixteen. But the ponies still need the approval of a parent if they want to move in a house alone at that age.

Also I decided to put the sex tag on the story. However the story is still rate teen so there will be absolutely no clop just refferences that sex happened in some scenes and probably a lot of sexual jokes.

Way Back Home

Wake up, we’re here. A voice said nudging me with a furry paw. I woke up to find the orange cat looking at me with a bored expression.

We were on board of the friendship express, convincing mom to come back in Ponyville wasn’t easy at first. She’s still scared that a monster or an ancient evil creature will invade town and hurt me. But as soon as I mentioned I would work with aunt Rarity she was more open at the idea of me moving back at my foalhood home.She also lend me a few bits so I could find a place to sleep or something like that.

Soft Paw jump on my back as soon as she saw I was leaving the train. I seriously begin to wonder if this cat is more lazy than Duchess Epona and that saying something.

I took a large breath of the fresh air of Ponyville, the Crystal Empire was not polluted in any way but there was always something off about the air. Probably have to do with the magic that keep the city warm from the frozen wasteland around it.

Looking at Ponyville I was relieved to see almost everything was exaclty how we left it. Except maybe for a few new houses and stores that had pop around. I could easily have took off in the sky and go directly to the Carousel boutique but it was so long ago I came here I want to trot in the streets and maybe see some familiar faces.

I decide to see my favorite aunt first, so I made my way to the library. On my way I saw some ponies and humans looking at me with great interest for some strange reasons. I wonder why there so many humans in Ponyville, I mean if they could live here I could understand but a human couldn’t live more than a year in Equestria. It’s a little hard to think they’re all on vacation here. I mean I love this town, but that because I grew up here. What does these humans find more interesting here than a place like Canterlot or the Crystal Empire?

I was stopped by a loud squeal before a stallion appear in face in front of me, he was a beige Pegasus and his cutie mark was a blue shield with a lightning bolt, wait isn’t this Flash Sentry the guy who harrased my aunt to get a date even through she’s not interest in stallions? Can I help you. Maybe it’s not the same guy, I told to myself. But as soon as he heard my voice the stallion look like a foal at heart warming eve.

Can I have a authograph?! He shout immediatly, I back away in fear before I took a large breath my heart was pounding on my chest.

Please don’t shoot like that! I had a bad experiences with a stallion in the past and if you make agressive actions I could easily kick your flank! Or broke down like a scared filly depend on the situation really.

Oh... Sorry Winter Song. The stallion said sorrowfully.

Wait, how do you know my name? And why do you want a autograph of me?

Because I really like your... Mane? He said with a really bad poker face. This guy is really weird maybe I should just walk away from him, but then I’m scare he will begin to stalk me.

Fine I will give you a autograph but don’t come bother me again. I hastily sign his piece of paper with my mouth and gave it back the strange stallion. When he began to squeal like a fan girl I quickly gallop to the library.

I knock at the door quickly, it wasn’t long before I heard somepony coming, when the door open I through the library had changed of owner. But I quickly realised it was just Spike who had become taller than the last time I saw him.

Hey cousin! What are you doing here in Ponyville? He ask with a bright smille.

I decided to come back to my foalhood home apparently aunt Rarity is asking for a model so I decided to come to take the job. The dragon burst out laughing at the revelation.

Oh Celestia my side! You, one of the most tomboyish filly I know will take a job as a model?!

Hey! I was maybe tomboyish when I was young but I learned to be a proper mare since the last time we saw each other!... More or less. I mumble the last part, ok maybe I was not a proper mare but a girl can dream right?

Spike! What is it with all the shouting? Is this one of the Chrysalis Witness again?! A familiar voice from upstair ask before my aunt came trotting down from the stairs.

No it’s Winter Song! Apparently she’s coming back home! Spike shout back.

Winter?! The Alicorn mare instantly hug me tightly. It’s so good to see you! Is Fluttershy with you? She ask excitedly.

No she’s still in the Crystal Empire with Meek Sky I decided to come here alone for... Personal reasons. Twilight smile deflate but she was still clearly happy to see me.

Boring! When are we going to Rarity’s I want to see Opal she’s a bitch most of the time but I still like her. The voice from the orange cat made jump bot Spike and Twilight.

Oh! Soft Paw I didn’t see you back there. What are you doing with Winter? I through you were travelling alone for years! The purple princess exclaimed.

Well I was bored of travelling after fourteen years so I decided this morning to follow Winter around.

If by follow you mean sleeping on my back all day, I glare at the lazy cat, which made my aunt giggle. Anyway I think I should go to the Carousel Boutique before somepony take the job. I gave a last hug to my aunt and Spike.

Before I left the library Twilight said a last thing. Winter! When you walk in town be careful of the bronies and the humans! Some of them can be a little... Overhelming at time. What the hay is a brony? Mark said he was one but I never understood what was the concept, I mean I get that they like ponies, but Twilight like Zebras and you don’t see her calling herself a zony.

I will keep that in mind, thanks! I said before closing the door softly.

To not stumble upon other of these fans I decided to fly to the Carousel Boutique instead of trotting. I had to hear Soft Paw complaining all the way through but it was worth it. I land in front the boutique of aunt Rarity and tuck my wings back to my sides.

A wave of nostalgia hit me when I open the door and heard the familiar jingle of the bell. Welcome to the Carousel boutique where everything is *chic* and *magnifique*.

You know Prench doesn’t sound that fancy when it’s your native language. The white Unicorn gasp when she saw who had open her door.

Winter Song! Oh darling I didn’t saw you for *ages*! What are you doing in my little boutique, dear?

I hesitate for a second when I saw her expectent blue emerald eyes looking at me. I-I kinda wanted to have the m-model job if it still open. I said nervousely, the next thing I knew I hear a loud squeal and I have my face full of white fur as my aunt squeeze me excitedly.

I never through I would see the day you would let me style that horrid mane of your! Wow rude much? Before I know it Rarity is levitating several brushes and is trying to style my mane, I wince as she tug at one of my knots. Darling, you seriously should take care of your mane more often, I admit I’m not the biggest fan of green but your mane is simply beautiful!

When she was finished with my mane she levitate a mirror in front of me. Woah I didn’t knew my hair was that long, I look a lot more girly than before, my mane style now look almost the same as my old Equestrian teacher Fleur de Lis.

If somepony would have told me one year ago Rarity would make me look like one of these prissy ponies of Canterlot I would have ran far away from my aunt. But now that I have a look at it... I kinda like it.

My aunt must have caught my expression because she had a very sastified smile. Wait here dear I think we should add a final touch. She trot upstair and I heard her searching in several things before she came back downstair. I felt something attaching itself on my tail I look at it quickly and I saw a very pink ribbon on my tail.

Now you look simply darling. I’m sure you will get the attention of all the stallions. I made a disgust face at that.

Aunt Rarity you know I don’t like stallions. She blink for a second before realisation down on her face.

Oh I had forgot your door swung that way excuse me dear. But I’m sure you will attract the attention of a lot of beautiful mares too with your new style. I don’t know if I should be happy to attract attention like that. After all I leaved the Crystal Empire because of my reputation of sleeping around, I don’t want ponies thinking I just want some flank, not anymore.

But I had to admit the ribbon did look kinda cute and I didn’t want to disapoint my aunt with her hard work so I decided to keep it. So does that mean I can have the job to model?

Oh! Of course dear I had almost forgot about that, you will just need to model once each seasons. You will be paid handsomely of course.

You don’t need to pay me that much aunt Rarity I know you will give me more than you should and-

Oh pish posh Winter, you’re my niece you deserve all the bits I will give you. Beside you will live alone with your cat. I think you will need the bits. I open my mouth to argue but I knew it’s was a lost battle. So I simply decide to go with it.

So when is the next modelling? I ask eagerly.

Well you came a lot sooner than what I had hoped for. I just made the announcement in the journal yesterday, I will need your help in three weeks from now.

Are you sure you want me to model for you? I mean you know I’m not into girly things most of the time and plus I’m a Pegasus it’s harder for us to put clothing because of our wings. I said nervousely.

You’re perfect for the job Winter Song, I’m absolutely sure the elite of Canterlot will love your lovely mane and also you being a Pegasus is a good thing. It’s will show that my clothings are for everypony! She said with a proud smile.

Well okay... I guess, I have to find a place to sleep so see you another time aunt Rarity! I was about to leave the shop but my aunt appear in front of me.

No, no, no! This will simply won’t do darling, I can’t let you leave like that it’s almost nighttime arleady there no way you will find a place before it’s become dark. Ponyville is still one of the safest town around, but Equestria in general became surrounded by strangers after these last years the crimes rate didn’t increase much but we’re never too sure. You should sleep in the guest room.

But you did so much arleady Rarity respond with a warm smile.

Winter Song you are part of my family you are always welcome here, come on rest for the night I would feel a lot more reassured. I hesitate for a second but sigh in defeat when I saw her pleading eyes.

I guess a night won’t hurt She clap her hooves happily at the new. That night, sleep was hard. Growing up I was never far away from mom or my sister for long. It’s was weird to not being woke up in the middle of the night by my sister who wanted to cuddle with me. But I was able to find sleep after a little while.

Author's Note

Fact: Everyone in the Kira branch stop to aged at the age of twenty-five years old, their only way to look older if they wish to be is to throw a enchanted paper in a fire with the desired age written on it.

Supernatural

Earth, Year 2042

It’s been thirty years since the death of Peace Dreamer on Earth. After the strange occurence around his death his sister began to search for evidence everywhere of what could have happened that faithful day. Jessica look over her note she made over the years.

I don’t know what happen to Sam but I know it was not natural, we were going in vacation and sudently me and my parents found ourself in a hotel room in the middle of Canada before we could even blink.

And then we received the new that my brother was dead, my parents got into a depression and got distant over the years. Me I had no time to cry, I couldn’t simply let it go like this. I had to find what happened for me and for my brother and finally have some closure.

Unfortunately it wasn’t as simple as calling the police and tell them what happened because most people who I told the stories through I was either crazy or through I was creating my own fictional world to cope with the death of Sam.

But I knew all I saw was real, but the problem was that even if I decided to take the case in my hands. The case was anything but normal, in the end I had to turn to the paranormal. But even the knowledge on ghost and the such didn’t help me much.

The problem was that there was nothing that proved what did kill my brother. Whatever killed Sam have not been seen by any other people before, not anyone who wrote paranormal books anyway.

She close the book with a frown thirty years and still nothing, her parents had insist a lot of time to just give up that she wasted her life away. But she couldn’t go on and act as if nothing happened since that day her life had changed forever.

By searching in the supernaturel she saw a lot of strange things in her life, mostly ghosts and strange apparitions. She didn’t knew if her brother had been attacked by a ghost but they seem to be the only thing she had seen in this world that the scientifics couldn’t explain.

Everything else she searched, vampires, werewolf, witches, etc. Didn’t seem to exist or didn’t exist anymore. But her greatest discovery yet was a strange ball of light that she was able to keep in a bottle. It’s seem to bring her luck anytime she need it.

She sigh and threw her journal on the bed before grabbing the bottle in question and place it in her backpack. She walk out of her house to have some fresh air she felt a little bad tonight. When she was outside she was about to relax and sit on the stairs in front of her door. But her posture tense up when she heard someone kick a bottle in her back alley.

Her years of dealing with strange criminal cases made her nervous of the littlest things. She carefully search in her backpack and retrieve a small pistol. She remove the security before slowly sneaking the long of the wall.

She really hoped she wouldn’t have to use her weapon but life can be cruel sometime. She turn the corner and saw one of the strangest sight she ever seen, but she couldn’t tell it was the strangest thing she has encoutered. In front of her was a really tall green man wearing a medieval looking armor.

She realised it was probably a troll, she was both scared and excited at the prospect of seeing the creature. This was the first thing of legends she had found that wasn’t a ghost! But before she could observe any longer the creature sniff in the air and decide to jump in top of her apartement.

Her mouth drop at the sight, the apartement she live in had three floors! Jessica ran at the opposite side of her home trying to get a good view of the troll. What she didn’t expected was for it to drop just in front of her sending her falling on the ground at the impact.

The troll glared at her for a second before it decided to scream. Give shard of life to Ayagi, ape! She noticed that the troll was eyeing her backpack and instantly glare back.

There no way I’m going to let you have the closest thing to a solid evidence around my brother death, beast! When the troll menacingly approached her she pointed the gun at him. Don’t come closer or I will kill you! When the monster didn’t listen she began to shoot at the troll, much to her surprise the bullets bounce on him as if it was nothing.

The troll grab the backpack of Jessica and shook it to try to get the human out of it. The woman began desperate she wish she could find a way to get him away. She knew it was a lost cause but she tried to shoot him a last time.

Without either of them noticing The shard in Jessica backpack began to glow brightly along with her pistol. She shoot her last bullet. The weapon shot the bullet at the speed of light and the bullet produced a large trail of spiritual energy. The bullet easily tore through the shoulder of the troll with the power of the shard of life.

The green beast scream in agony and release Jessica on the ground. The woman tried to back away from Ayagi, but the troll wasn’t too keen in letting her go after the pain she had inflict to him. His chest began to glow to a silver light before pike of steel appeared. The woman eyes widden when the spikes became larger and head on her way at a large speed.

She screamed and place a hand in front of her face to protect herself. The last thing she felt was dozens of metalic spikes percing her body before she felt nothingness. But there was one thing still stuck in her mind when she close her eyes for the last time, on the hand of the troll was a silver colored infinity symbol.

I woke up with a start, strange I don’t remember my dream but I feel like something horrible happened. The purring of Soft Paw help me to calm myself after a while. A soft knock on the other side of the door took my attention.

The door open to reveal a familiar white mare, at first I through it was Rarity but upon closer inspection I realise it was my aunt Sweetie Belle. Hi Winter! My sis told me you came back sorry if I woke you up.

I wave a hoof nonchalantly before I got up from the bed. It’s okay I was about to get out of bed anyway.

Well I was not! So can you two get away?! Soft Paw grumble, me and Sweetie Belle look at each other and burst out laughing before we made our way downstair. Once on the living room we both sat on a couch, I look at my hooves awkwardly before I tried to start a conversation.

So how is Fleur de Lis? I ask curiously.

She’s fine, but her career not so good two years ago her popularity began to fade away and well the only reason she’s still modeling was beause me and Fancy Pants pulled a few strings, but it will not last forever. Well that was depressing. Talking of modelling, I see you have a new mane style. Forgive me for saying this but it’s a little weird to see you fancy like that especially with this pink ribbon, not to say it doesn’t look beautiful on you.

I blush at the compliment. It’s aunt Rarity who styled my mane yesterday, I think she wanted to see if I was fit to be a model for her fashion show. Sweetie Belle burst out laughing.

You will participate in a fashion show?! I through Scootaloo would become a princess before you would particiapte as a model! I blush in embarassement.

Are you trying to say I’m ugly?! She immediatly stop to laugh when she saw my hurt expression.

No! That not what I meant at all, you’re very pretty Winter Song. I just mean you where acting like a tomcolt the last time I saw you so it’s weird thinking of you wearing frilly dresses. She said looking at me guiltily.

For a reason that is still unknown to me my mask I had wore all these years of a though filly made to protect Meek Sky crumble at that moment. ``I-I’m just confused I guess, all these years I tried to fit in with my family and tried to be normal. But each time it’s like I have two minds that contradict each other.

One want to act like any filly and relax with a bunch of friends, while the other want to go on wild adventures. One want to wear frilly dresses, while the other is afraid to look girly. I don’t know why it’s so complicated, it’s as if there was a part of me stuck in my unconsiousness that still wanted to affect my life, but that not possible right?``

Sweetie Belle had shifty eyes and look around nervousely. I’m sure there a logical explanation, you will probably find what you want to be one day. Anyway I have to go, Photo Finish is waiting for me in Canterlot. With that Sweetie Belle trot out of the boutique leaving me alone.

I wanted to slap myself, look at her you shared your stupid problems with her and now she’s felling awkward! I should have keep it to myself.

Jessica open her eyes and the first thing that greet her was the color purple. Is she’s... Dead? She didn’t know she wanted to believe she was in a coma at the hospital. But after the hit she received she would have need to be made of steel to survive and even then she wasn’t sure it would have sufficed.

The strangest things was that she felt extremely lightweight, felt no pain whatsoever and she didn’t even had the urge to breath some air. Jessica lift a hand in front of her face and was midly surprised to see that she could see through it.

The irony was not lost on her. After wasting all her life hunting ghosts she had become one herself. She turn her head to see stranges creatures walking around her, a couple of tall foxes was heading her way.

The male of the couple pass through her ethereal body without even flinching, through after a while the fox had sudently the hurge to sneeze for a strange reason. Jessica was totally lost she didn’t know where to go, if this was the afterlife where did she land, in heaven? It didn’t seem like it, in hell? This seem way too calm and happy to be it.

She noticed another strange creature was heading her way, some part of her look like a human being at first glance, but it had a beak, instead of feet it’s had bird claws and it also had two feathery wings. The creature look at her for a second before it looked at a notepad. Welcome to the Veil Jessica Dubois if you could follow me you will meet with the Elders. She said in a flat and uninterested tone.

The woman awkwardly follow the human/bird hybrid she didn’t really had other choices. After a minute of silence she decided to ask a question. So I don’t want to be rude or anything, but who and what are you? I never saw anything like you before. The other woman sigh clearly expecting the question.

My name is Solana aprentice of Kira one of the four Elders, as for what I am. I’m a Rito from the Great Sea.

The Great Sea of where? Jessica ask confused.

Just the Great Sea, oh look we’re here. They had stop in front of a golden door where two man wearing fake looking wings were guarding the door. The Elders are at the other side of the door. Don’t worry about your appearance they see much more worse and weird stuff than you each days. With that the Rito flap her wings and took off in the starry sky of the Veil.

Jessica gulp nervousely and slowly walk toward the door. When no guards react to her presence she tried to push the door open. She was surprised for a moment when her hand pass through the door before she remembered she was in a ethereal body.

At the other side of the door was four strange beings waiting for her. Welcome Jessica Dubois to the Council of the gods. Here you will either be able to chose a new world to live or start from the begining. You can either go back to the Gaia branch and forget your past life ever happened, or go in the Kira branch and live a life in the protected lands of the council as long as you want. A giant ball of light with several voices said calmly.

Jessica knew arleady where she wanted to go, the presentation was all pretty useless to her. I want to find my brother, Samuel Dubois.

Author's Note

Fact: Vampires, witches, dragons and other mythological creatures once lived on this version of Earth, only after Infinitus betrayed the coucil and left the world to a magic of level D these living beings couldn't survive like the humans in this new environement and they disapeared from the face of the world.

Family Reunion?

Jessica trip on a rock and fell on the hard dirt road of Ponyville, every ponies in the street look at her with worry before a pink aura levitate her back on her four new limbs. She turn around and look at the small Unicorn who had help her. Thanks Meek Sky I don’t know what I would do without you.

The shy pony smile brightly back at her. Jessica sigh as she tried with difficulty to walk on her four hooves. She couldn’t believe she had to change of species entirely, why had her brother had become a pony in the first place!?

Samuel Dubois? The hooded god of death ask surprised. Well I didn’t heard that name since fifteen years ago when a human like you pass these door. Jessica eyes widden.

Fifteen years?! But my brother died thirty years ago!

Relax miss Jessica, the time between your world and this world work differently. The goddess of life replied.

When Samuel came here, she decided to go in Equestria a world a lot different from what you know where beast of your old legends and magic is common thing. Harmony state calmly.

She? What do you mean she? Samuel is a man! The god of balance wince as he realise his mistake.

It’s a really complicated and long story miss Jessica, but it’s not my place to tell it your sister and her family should tell you what happened fifteen years ago. Her brother was a she? What the fuck was this joke? If it was their idea of a prank it was not funny.

Ok pretending for an instant I believe everything you say, what should I do to see my bro- sister. She said the last word with a weird expression.

Well it’s all depend if you want to stay with Samuel or not, if you were to stay in this new world, you would need to become a creature of Equis Author said.

What? Why?! The woman ask not liking this turn of event.

Like I said Equis is a place where magic exist in abundance, on Earth it’s too exist but in a much lower level just enough to make the non-magical creatures live. If you were to keep a human body you would be lucky if your body survived more than a full year. Author responded.

...What are the species that live in this Equis? Jessica ask more calmly than before.

Plenty! There Griffins, Minotaurs, Caribou, Deers, Cows, Buffaloes, Changelings, Donkeys and Mules, just to name a few of the sapient creatures, because I don’t think you would be interested in becoming an animal do you? Those where sapient creatures? More than half of them where animals back on Earth!

So what did become my brot- I mean sister? She ask again with a weird expression.

Well Samuel decided to become an Equestrian Pegasus ponies, the three main races of this country are the Earth ponies, the Pegasi and the Unicorns. Author state.

Pony? My brother decided to become a pony?! What the fuck Sam? I through it was just a show you enjoyed like that! She took deep breath, she wasn’t sure if she wanted to be one of those ponies. But she had wasted all her life away to find what happen to her brother, now she had the chance to not only find what happened but to find him alive and healty.

What was humanity anyway? Humanity was always a word that defined sapience in the human culture, so technically by that logic. If she was still a living sapient creature with emotions and inteligence she would still have her humanity in the end. What are the differences between the three races of ponies?

``Well Earth Pony is the most common race they are stronger, have more stamina, can make grow plants a lot faster than usual and are more resistant than the others, they also have a very deep connection with the earth. The Pegasi like Wint- I mean your sister can fly, control the weather and walk on cloud, they are more sensible to physical sensations because they are the race that use the most magic in every things they do, in using so much more magic constantly their natural defenses are a lot more feeble.

And finally the Unicorns, their magic is concentrated around their brain. Because of that they tend to be a little bit smarter than the other races, but not too much and even with that advantage certain are still some of the most stupid living being I ever seen, like this Blueblood fellow for exemple. Anyway I got sidetracked here, the most important trait however is that they can control magic at their will with their horn. But most Unicorns can only cast spells around a specific type of skills.``

Jessica through about it, each races had interesting aspect but she had to admit she had always wanted to do magic. I want to be a Unicorn, God did that felt childish saying those words out loud. She saw Kira nodded at her before a strange feeling overcame her and suddenly she black out, how could she black out without having a body? She didn’t know, but that was a mystery that would probably never be solved.

Are we here soon? Jessica complain to the ‘mother’ of her ‘sister’.

My friend’s house is not too far, just a minute away. Fluttershy replied encouragely, she still couldn’t believe her sister had found a new family just like that, she couldn’t blame her after all she was all alone in this new world, but it’s was just strange.

Jessica stood mouth agaped at the sight before her, there was no fucking way this place could exist. Yet everything was just in front of her to prove the contrary, the Crystal Empire stood proudly before the former human. This sort of place was suppose to exist in legends who would be later be found to be false or in fairytales for kids, but not in real life!

The mare shook her head and held a piece of paper in front of her face, unfortunately the piece fell of her grip. Jessica tried to grab it but without her fingers she was useless. Sighing in frustration she look at the paper a last time and decided to find the house by memory.

Finally she founded it and gently knock on the door made of crystal, she heard quiet foo- hoofsteps coming closer of the door before a butter yellow Pegasus answered the door. She seem a little out of place since she was the only pony in this place who’s coat didn’t looked like a sparkling crystal.

Can I help you miss? The mare ask with a soft voice.

Yes I’m searching for my brother, the Elders said he’s a she now and go by the name of Winter Song? The first response she got was the sound of glassvshatering on the floor. Jessica spun around and saw that the sound came from a Crystal Pony mare who had close her window on her vase.

She shook her head annoyed at the distration before she return her full attention on the mare who had her eyes wide and her mouth agap. You’re Dream sister?! Dream? Who was that didn’t they tell her her brother name was Winter?

Anyway I would really be happy if I could see my brother, miss?

I’m sorry miss, but it’s seem the Elders didn’t give you all the informations about your brother’s situation. Dream is dead.

I know that! But he came here after, that what the Elders said!

Yes he was reborn as a pony and came in Equestria, but one year after his arrival he was killed again. This time permanently.

But why did the Elders told me she was alive here in Equis?! She screamed in desperation.

a-Are you familiar with the concept of reincarnation? Jessica nodded confused. Well after Dream died he was reborn as a filly, I named her Winter Song and took care of her for fourteen years. She’s still have the soul of your brother. She have some traits that stayed the same like her love for her family but all the rest, her memories, most of her personality and her appearance all have changed.

Great so basicaly my brother is like an amnesic Time Lord, just great! Fluttershy didn’t commented.

I still want to see her, even if she’s not my brother I just have to see what my brother becamed.

The Shy Pegasus nodded, I understand.

And now here they were in the middle of this ‘Ponyville’ searching for Winter Song. Here we are! Carousel Boutique. Fluttershy said with an happy sigh. They were in front of a large building in form of carousel, there even was ponies made of plastic on top of the building. Fluttershy trot in first followed by her daughter and the former human.

The bell above announced all their arrival, Welcome to Carousel Boutique where everything is *chic* and *magnifique*. Rarity open her eyes and gasp as she saw her best friend standing with her daughter.

Fluttershy! Darling it’s so good to see you! I think you arrive just at the good time Winter Song felt homesick for a little while. Oh! How rude of me I didn’t notice we had a third guest who would you be dear?

I’m Jessica The Unicorn said shaking the hoof of the white mare, Rarity face scrunch into a frown.

Are you one of those bronies that been around lately? She ask curiously.

Eh I don’t think so, I don’t even know what is a brownie outside of being a patisery. Rarity place a hoof on her mouth to not laugh at the ignorant mare.

Good to know you aren’t one of these obsessed pony. So what can I help you with miss? Rarity ask but it was Fluttershy who responded.

We want to see Winter, could you send her down?

Certainly Fluttershy. The fashionesta said with a smile and trot upstair, it wasn’t long before I came down of the stair to greet my mom.

Mom! I’m so glad to see you, I’m sorry if I made you sad the other day. I guiltily look at the ground.

It’s ok Winter, but I’m not sure you should be the one to apologise. My mom said with a frown.

Eh? I tile my head curiously at my mom, what was she talking about?

Winter this is Jessica, she was onced your biological sister. My eyes narrowed at this new.

What?! You were one of the ponies who abandoned me when I was a foal? How dare you come to me after all these years? I glared coldly at the new mare.

No Winter! She didn’t abandon you, there something I have hide you all your life that you must know. I gulp nervousely and look at my mother, I could arleady tell I wouldn’t like any of this. my mom close her eyes and a tear roll down her cheek. Winter, the night we found you in the Whitetaill Woods Princess Celestia hided a major information to the public surounding the death of Dream. Why would the Princess do that?

The only ponies who where close of him who didn’t heard of the true story behind Dream’s death was Meek Sky and... You Meek Sky gain a hurt look as she look at her mother, me my eyes only widden, why would I be close of Dream?

Winter my sweetie, the reason why you never remembered the first three years of your life, is because you were born in the Whitetail Woods, you were never a random filly who simply found herself between a cross-fire between Dream and Time Skip. You’re the reincarnation of Peace Dreamer.

w-What that not possible, you mean that you lied to me for fourteen years!? My mom wince.

I know it’s bad, but if you knew nopony would ever let you alone, Dream became a legend by defeating a Soul Reaper you didn’t need that sort of attention while growing up.

But you could have told me! I wouldn’t have said anything to anypony!

No! I know you, you would have tried to raise Meek Sky with me even through you weren’t able to!

Even if you didn’t told me I still helped my sister all her life, there no justification why you hide everything from me!

I was scared okay! You were suppose to marry me and suddenly I had to raise you as my foal! I didn’t want you to leave me and I know you would have feel different if you knew you were supposed to be married to me in former life because we couldn’t be lovers anymore and you wouldn’t see me as your mother either!

I shook my head before galloping outside of the boutique. Winter wait please! Forgive me please! It was hard to not listen to her, my heart scream traitor at me as I ran further away from my mother. But I needed to think it was way too much to processed.

I didn’t know what to think of my life anymore, ex-fiancée and daughter of Fluttershy, how does this make any bucking sense?! I see you finally found the truth, I guess the cat had to be out of the bag a time or another, ahahaha! Get it? Because your best friend is a cat. Ah fuck you I find it funny.

I look around at the stranger voice, my eyes laid on a human being who was calmly sitting on a tree bitting on a apple. Who the hay are you? I ask glaring at the man.

Oh yeah, it’s the first time you met me as Winter Song is it? Allow me to introduce myself, Time Skip, time traveller, member of the Soul Reapers and funniest asshole in the union of the council. The man grin at me as my eyes widden in horror, this is the Reaper who had kill Dre- me fourteen years ago!

Author's Note

Time Skip is dead since the end of A Good Share of Dreams, yet we saw him alive and well three times after the end of the fic arleady, jeez there really nothing we can do to keep this guy down.

Old Dreams Die Hard

The man grin down at me as my eyes got wider. So surprise to see me honey? I know I have been a bad man letting you alone all these years. He said overdramatically.

You’re not suppose to be here! Dream killed you fourteen years ago!

Thanks for the spoiler, not that it’s a big surprise anyway. It’s just mean everything have go exactly as planned. As for why I’m alive think about it one second, a time traveller who suddenly found himself alive in the future. How could it be? He said sarcarstically with his stupid grin.

I got it you’re the Time Skip of the past, but you shouldn’t have come here. Now I have the opportunity to create a time paradox where my sister grew up with her father and my mom with her husband! I touch the tree the and it quickly turn to ice.

A part of his leg was being touched by the ice, but he quickly destroyed the ice with a spiritual orb before using his time travel magic to disapear out of view. I gasp in shock when a hand from behind grab me gently by the neck.

And I through we had something special! Stop trying to hurt me baby. He said, I could fell his arroguant smirk behind my back even if I didn’t saw his face. At the worst of moments my fear of male manifest itself when he was so close of me, I let out a pathetic wimper as I felt his hand touching my fur. I am a soldier of the Reapers a puppet who is only used to kill anything that stand on the way of Grim Reaper, yet what you fair the most of me is my gender, you will need to defeat those pathetic fears if you want to defeat us one day.

The time traveller place a hand on my chest before a bright yellow light erupted from my heart. I scream as a electric sensation course my veins and send me flying on the ground. I pant hard as I laid on my back Time Skip said a last thing before he disapear into another timeline.

What I did today was for Fluttershy and yourself, but don’t think I will come help you anymore in the future. For this moment forth you are alone with your sister against the Soul Reapers. With that he disapear in a yellow cloud of magic.

I blink my eyes open and tried to stand up, how could this psycho simply disapear like that as if he had done nothing?! I look down and saw that I was taller than before by a few inches. I place a hoof on my head as strange memories pass through my head. I saw Soft Paw being attacked by wolves, Blue Blood in a giant mechanic armor, I saw mom dancing in a masquerade with the host of my memories, and the strangest of all was mom on a bed with suggestive looking socks.

I shuddered at the last memory, I really didn’t need to think of mom in that way. A groan from my left interupt my disturbing throughs.

Laying on the ground was a pony that wasn’t there a few seconds ago. He had a green mane with black stripes, a grey coat, dark blue eyes and a peace symbol with two swords crossing each other as a cutie mark.

Now that I have a good look at the pony apart from the cutie mark he look a lot like me. There was just a few minor differences. For one he was taller and bulkier, it muzzle was more rectangular instead of round and more gentle like mine and finally the voice I heard from the groan was a lot more masculine than mine.

So all in all the pony look like a perfect male version of myself. Normally I would be scare by this fact like for Time Skip not so long ago. But for some strange reason I felt like I knew him more than I realised.

Eh, are you alright mister? I ask tentatively.

Yeah just alright, I have a bucking headache through. I grab his hoof and help him stand on the ground. When he got a good look at me the stallion gasp. Whoa! You look familiar, did I see you somewhere? The stallion ask curiously.

I don’t think so, anyway I’m Winter Song. What is your name?

I’m Peace Dreamer, happy to meet you miss Winter. He shook my hoof eagerly while I stood mouth agap. This was Peace Dreamer? The father of Meek Sky who had killed Time Skip and abandoned mom and sis?

In a fit of rage I slap the stallion on his cheek. Ow! What was that for?! Dream ask with a glare.

That for abandoning Fluttershy and my sister Meek Sky for fourteen years! As soon as I said that it was as if I saw the life of the stallion crumble before him.

No! I abandon my fiancée, again?! The first time was when I travel in the future and now this! I have to go! With that Dream took off in the sky, I scream after him to not dare aproach my family, but he didn’t seem to listen.

(Dream POV)

Fourteen years, I couldn’t believe it, oh sure the last time I had left for two hundred years. But in that time I had the medalion so I could come back. But now I think I lost it that night against Time Skip. How did I survive? I don’t know. The strangest thing is that I have the memories of somepony else, but all of the memory after my ‘death’ are extremely hazy as if it was all a dream I had a lot of difficulty to remember the details.

There was a name that always come back in my head, Winter Song. The same name this mare had could this be possible it is her memories? But why would I share memories with her? I land in front of the Carousel Boutique where I knew my fiancée was from the bits of memories I had.

I was happy to see the town was still like I remembered, but there was some ponies I never saw before but that was to expect after all those years. I open the door and the jingle of the bell greet me. Welcome to Carousel Boutiquere where- Dream?! Impossible! Rarity open her mouth wide in disbelief, I would have find this funny in other circumstance but now I wanted to see my fiancée.

Is Fluttershy here? The white fashionesta nod dumbly in response. I slowly trot upstair and push the door where I heard the voice of ponies. This was where Sweetie Belle room was but I imagine she live on her own now.

As soon as the door opened two mares and a filly stare right back at me. I slowly walk to the small filly before I lowered my head. Meek Sky is that you? I ask bot sad and happy to see her, happy that she grown up to be so beautiful and sad that I missed her entire foalhood.

Y-yes but who are you? She ask unsure, this broke my heart but I should have know she wouldn’t recognise me.

My name is Peace Dreamer I’m your father I guess, that is if I still deserve to be called that anymore. Fluttershy slowly trot in my way as if she was scare that a simple brusque move would make me disapear.

I put her in a tight embrace. I’m sorry for leaving you shy-shy. That did it with that she broke down sobbing like a filly. I had a few tears of my own, this was all my fault if I didn’t fough agaisnt Time Skip I would still live with her and I would have raise Meek Sky.

M-mom is this really dad? Fluttershy nod and immediatly the small teenager gave me a (somewhat) fierce hug.

I hate to bring this heart warming reunion, but who the fuck is that? A mare interupt, Fluttershy took a while to form a coherent response.

T-This is my fiancée Peace Dreamer and your brother. Wait what?

What? But you said Winter Song was the reincarnation of my brother! How could he be here?! I can’t have two siblings!

Wait you’re my sister? You mean... Jessica is that you? I rush to her and gave the tightes hug in the world. I through I would never see you again!

Ok calm down one fucking second Sam, firstly I’m not sure if it’s really you and if it is answer me this. I nod slowly. Why the fuck did you chose to live in a land of magical ponies! She scream at the top of her lung.

Ow! Because I like that place okay? I was alone and there was no way to go back home where else could I go?

I don’t know maybe a place with humans?!

I’m sure at my place you would have go to one of those world full of vampires you like so much like the world of Buffy the vampire hunter, or worse Vampire Diaries. She roll her eyes at me.

Well at least they are cool not like these ponies She said pointing a hoof at Fluttershy.

Hey it’s my fiancée you’re talking about! I glare angrily.

You where going to marry a farm animal?! Don’t tell me this is your kid too, that just disgusting! She point at Meek Sky who visibly shrink at the glare my sister gave her, oh no she didn’t just said that.

Leave.

What? She raise a eyebrow at me.

Leave right now Jessica, I don’t know what happen to you sister but if you can’t accept my family we have nothing to talk about. I through you were better than that but it’s seem like the years have transform you into a bigot.

You can’t kick me out, I’m your sister!

GET THE FUCK OUT! I roared at her, her eyes widden before she ran out of the house. As soon as my anger vanish a wave of guiltyness hit me, she may have become a bigot but she’s still my sister.

Dream you shouldn’t have scream at her like that, I know what she said was wrong, but she came from the Gaia branch and not every humans coming from a mortal world are as open mind as you. Fluttershy said with a frown.

I know, I guess I got defensive but nopony have the right to talk about you and Meek Sky as if you were simple farm animals. The door open once again, I was about to apologise to my sister but I saw that the one who open the door wasn’t Jessica.

Hey mom I saw the weird mare of earlier galloping out of the boutique did something happen? The mare from earlier ask, then she look at me. You again? How dare you come back here after abandoning everypony! I tried to create a spiritual shield to protect myself but I felt no power at all coming from me.

Fortunately Fluttershy put herself in front of me and the mare stop her charge immediatly. It’s ok Winter, it’s not his fault that he was gone.

Of course it his fault! He took the chalenge of Time Skip even through he knew he would probably be killed just because he wanted to play the hero! I wince at that.

But you have to understand that Time Skip- wait how do you know he provoke Dream in duel? Even I didn’t knew that. Fluttershy ask with a strange expression.

Well since he came back I have these strange memories in my head that tell me what he did before I was born. The mare version of myself respond.

Wait how did you come back? Fluttershy ask me surprised she didn’t ask earlier.

I... Don’t know I have some memories of Winter Song too but I don’t remember everything. Fluttershy turn her attention back to Winter who rub her head nervousely.

I may have kinda ran into Time Skip he didn’t hurt me per se but I think he touch my spark in a strange way and before I know it this guy was there laying on the ground. Winter point a hoof at me when she said the last part.

You ran into Time Skip?! You could have been killed! I would not be able to handle losing neither of you again!

He wouldn’t have kill her. I interupt Fluttershy who look at me as if I was insane. ``Time Skip saw in me or more precicely in Winter Song a way to protect Equestria from the Soul Reapers, that why he attack me all those years ago. He wanted to test if my powers was really able to fight them, when he saw I was able to defend myself he provoke me in duel.

``He wanted me to kill them since the begining. I think he couldn’t handle being chased by the council and working for the Reapers. So he took the easy way out. But for a reason I never knew Fluttershy was really important for him and he choosed you and Meek Sky to protect her and the rest of Equestria.

And that when you were born Winter, Fluttershy took care of you, I think most ponies think you were still me but as a filly. But they are wrong you are not me at all. Even with the little I know of you I can tell you becamed your own pony and it would be wrong to say you’re suppose to be me.

Eh, as If I need you to tell me that, of course I’m not you I’m way too awesome to be related in anyway to a human in Equestria.

Hey! That not how you respond to a emotional monologue! Meek Sky and Fluttershy both giggle at our display. Me and the mare where soon to join them, I will have to do a lot to forgive myself for having abandoned my family, but right now it felt like nothing could go wrong.

Dawn of the First Day: Daughter's Day

(Dream POV)

Impossible.

It’s really him?

Ahhh! It’s a zombie!

No you dodo, he look perfectly alive.

Were few of the murmurs I heard when I pass in town for the first time since my ‘death’. I had visit every mane 6 except for Twilight since my return they were all shocked to say at least and I could perfectly understand why. I was now on my way to the library. I knock on the red door, I heard hoofsteps at the other side before Twilight open it with her magic.

This is a public library you don’t need to....knock. She said the last word in a shocked whisper. d-Dream is that you?!

Yep in flesh and fur! Something hard hit me right in the face, I realised it’s was Twilight’s hoof.

You stupid *colt* I through you would have learn your lesson sometime, but you just charge head first again and again. And look where it got you! You where killed! I don’t know how you can be standing here but that don’t excuse your abandoned your soon-to-be wife for more than a decade!

I know and I don’t deserve forgiveness for what I did. Twilight eyes softened at that.

I’m sorry for punching you Dream. So how did you came back to life? I roll my eyes playfully, of course the egghead would want to know what happened first.

I will tell you what I know but first, can you tell me why you’re an alicorn? I fell like I missed something big I remember seeing you like that several time with Winter’s memories but I don’t know why you became one. She look strangely at me when I mentioned I had Winter Song memories.

Well if you must know the day you died I became an Alicorn and was crowned Princess the following day. I don’t have a kingdom to reign on yet but I’m called everytime a situation need knowledge on magic or friendship. I nodded.

Oh! How rude of me, come inside Dream I will make some tea.

No thanks for the tea Twi not really my thing. She look a little downcasted at that but still kept a smile.

I sat on a couch of the library while Twilight sat on another couch in front of me. So tell me how did you came back?

Well aparently Time Skip have travel in time to come at this exact timeline. Twilight eyes widden in alarm. Don’t worry he’s gone now, anyway apparently he attacked Winter Song by touching her spark as she put it, and in someway I’m back here alive. Twilight frowned at the new which worried me.

Dream, something worry me about your story. Can I make a quick magic scan of you? I hesitantly nod, if Twilight think something wrong who am I to contradict her? She lit up her horn before a very pleasant and warm feeling course my entire body, as soon as it came it’s disapear.

Twilight’s frown deepened as she finish the scan. That’s what I through, Dream I don’t know how to say this but you’re dying, again My eyes buldge at this.

What?! Why? I can’t abandon Fluttershy, not again! I cried tear quickly forming in my eyes.

I’m sorry Dream, but we can’t create life out of nothing. Time Skip created a body with the memories Winter Song had locked inside of her soul all these years ago. But you don’t have a spark, without the spark to create new magic you will not survive for long.

Can’t we create a fake spark or something? I saw somepony who had one of those in my travel in the future! The purple Alicorn shook her head.

You said it, it’s was in the future. Equestria don’t have the knowledge to do this yet and don’t bother trying to go to the council. Creating a fake spark is consider as necromancy which is highly illegal.

I curl myself on the floor in absolute defeat. h-How much time do I have before I die? I ask in a whisper barely high enough for her to hear.

It’s depend how much magic you will use in the next days, but I would say between three, if you're lucky, four days.

(Winter POV)

It’s was great to be a pegasus, seriously we may be less resistant than other races to most things. But we’re still more resistant to the temperature than the other races, we can fly and defy gravity while the ground-pounders are stuck on the ground and if I was not a pegasus I wouldn’t be able to relax on this really plush cloud, oh and did I mention we could fly?

Okay sure unicorns have their fancy magic. But seriously apart from the princesses most unicorns can only cast around three or four spells related to their talents. It’s not worth the ability to fly and control the weather.

As for the earth ponies sure they may be the strongest of the three races, they have a incredible stamina and they also are the only ones who have the magic to make plants grow, but still the pegasi are more awesome because without us they couldn’t even make grow plants properly! Sure magic do a great job to make grow but without rain the plants wouldn’t survive for long.

I think I’m overthinking things I should just relax in this comfy clouds instead of thinking of our superiority. Oh my god is it really her?! Said a foreign voice into a whisper which made one of my ear twitch.

Did you see her ears that so fucking adorable! I heard a ‘squee’ from bellow. I gain a deep frown before I put two bit of clouds in my ears. Couldn’t these ponies just shut up? I’m trying to take a nap here!

Unfortunately for me I had no such luck as I discover that one of them was a Pegasus. Hey filly! What do you say you and me go for a dinner and after we go to my place? The stallion which I later learn was called Flash Sentry. Flash me a grin (no pun intended).

Go away *poulin* I’m not interested I said with a little bit more of panick that I would have liked to show.

Oh come on you didn’t even gave me a chance!

No you don’t undestand I’m a lesbian. As I said that I noticed he stared blankly at me with a blush spreeding on his cheeks. Bucking pervert.

I took this oportunity to fly away from the pervert pegasus, when I landed a little farther in town the other guy was waiting me with a predatory grin. Hello Winter Song, I know you where not interest to my friend but-

I don’t want to know! I said it once and I will say it again I like mares, so go away! The stallion narrow his eyes at this.

Listen here. I died and had to change my entire body just to meet you. Now that I’m here I will not let you go away simply because you’re a fucking carpet muncher! The stallion grab me with a levitation spell. Fear grip my entire being as I began to remember that night where I almost drowned.

I created a wave of water in his direction, the colt easily disperce it with a magical beam and grin smugly at me. Let me go colt! I don’t want anything to do with you! His eyes twitch madly in response.

Oh yes you will, when I will be finish with you, you will beg to be married to me and you will be mine forever! I will not have the disappointement of watching your adventures only to find a screen blocking me from you anymore. No each day you will be with me and I will hug you and pet you and then we will make a family with plenty of foals! We will live happy ever after!

This guy is completely insane! I through stallions where bad but bronies are even worse! Before I knew it his lips was on mine my eyes shrunk in horror and I shruggle trying to get away from the magical grip.

I was liberated by the disgusting grip when a grey hoof hit the colt on his muzzle. Get away from her you motherfucking bastard! Peace Dreamer roar directly in his face.

The colt glare coldy at the new arrival. Who go you think you are to push me away from my love?! The stallion scream in pure rage.

I’m her father you dumbfuck! And as long I’m here you will stay away from my daughter or I will rip apart your fucking dick! The colt pale at the prospect of losing his precious member.

Don’t think I’m defeat so easily I am destined to be in couple with Winter and I will come back, you will not be always there to protect her! With that final statement the stallion gallop far away.

I’m sorry about Anon I knew he was obsessed with Winter, I’m kinda obsessed with her too. But I never through he would go that far. Flash Sentry from earlier said with his ears laying flat on his skull.

I don’t want to hear his story, as far he get as far away from my daughter he can go fuck himself all he want. The pegasus frown in response before he took off in direction of his friend. Who the fuck name their kids Anon? That a shitty and ridiculous name. Dream muttered under his breath.

Thanks for the help even if I could handle it of my own Dream roll his eyes at that. And why did you say I was your daughter? If anything you look more like my brother.

You’re the daugher of Fluttershy and the sister of my daughter, so be all logic you’re also my daughter. He said with a smile.

What a great father figure you’ve been too for these last fourteen years. I respond bitterly trotting away from him. My ‘father’ wince at that.

Look Winter... I know you still hate me for having hurt our family and I can’t say you are not justified. But please I want to pass a good time with all of my family today, if you don’t do it for me then do it for your younger sister. He extend a hoof in my direction.

I sigh in defeat. Fine, for Meek Sky I will endure you, but should you hurt her or mom I promise I will froze your flank so hard you will wish you where stuck in the frozen Dream Valley. I shook his hoof and he developed a beaming smile in response.

(Dream POV)

I smile brighly when I saw the sparkling excitement of my two daughters af if they had become foals once again.Fluttershy smile softly at me. Since I had three day left I decided to make the best of it and take my family to the Canterlot amusement park.

I guess if they were humans the two fillies wouldn’t be that excited considering Meek Sky was a teen and Winter was one year short of being an adult. But I think ponies doesn’t really get bored of stuff like that.

I wonder if it’s because they are ponies or if it’s because their world is so innocent that they can permit themself to stay more or less foal inside? Maybe a little bit of the two. But still Winter is a lot more mature than most ponies her age are I can’t help to think it’s partly my fault. After all her human mind wasn’t completely destroy that night fourteen years ago, almost but not completely yet.

I shook my head to chase these depressing throughs away. Today was dedicated to my family, I don’t want to bring up that night. So girls, what do you all want to do? I notice too late that the two fillies where galloping in direction of the atractions. Fluttershy giggle cutely at them and I smile before we ran after them.

Author's Note

This chapter made me realised I don't like the character Dream as much as I used to. Maybe because I find Winter so much better or because I don't feel a connection to him as much as I through I had. Oh and sorry for the slow updates. For the past three days I've been lazy on the story and just played GTA 5. I will try to put a little more effort into this.

Dawn of the First Night: Family Time and Old Friends Visit

(Dream POV)

Whoa is this what every pegasi see when they are in the air? Meek Sky ask with a smile. We were at the top od the great wheel. We could see the entire city of Canterlot from where we were.

Nah flying is way more awesome, the rush of the wind and the adrenaline and the sensation that the world have nothing against you while you fly is amazing. Winter respond proudly. Meek Sky smile fade as she look at the ground.

What the matter Sky-Sky? I ask sofly.

It’s just that all my family are pegasi, why am I the only unicorn? I don’t even mastered magic that well, outside of my fire abilities. Which doesnt even require any horn. I fell like I don’t belong in a way. She finish sadly, I open my mouth in protest but my older daughter beat me to it.

Of course you belong Meek Sky! If anything I’m the one that doesn’t belong here. I was just the filly that mom took home in pity. You are related to Dream and mom, but I will always be the adopted foal. Fluttershy gasp in shock at this.

I didn’t know that how you felt Meek Sky and Winter Song. But I can assure you two that it doesn’t matter if you’re not the same race as me, or that you don’t share the same bloodline you two will always be my fillies no matter what. Fluttershy tenderly rub the mane of the two fillies.

And beside Winter you may not share the same blood as Fluttershy, but you do have the same blood as me since you’re a reincarnation of myself in a way. I add.

Don’t remind me. She glared at me bitterly. Ouch I think she still didn’t forgive me for being killed a decade ago. I think I will try to get some cotton candy somewhere I will wait for you downstair after I find some. Winter Song leap off the great wheel and flew in directions of the stands.

Wait we’re not suppose too leave the atractions like that! I cried after her, but I imagine at her speed the wind was blocking the sound of my voice. I don’t think Winter will ever like me. I said with a sigh.

A small hoof touch my coat and look down to see Meek Sky looking at me with a worried face. Don’t worry dad Winter tend to held a grudge with anypony who hurt me and mom in any ways, I think she will forgive once she realised we forgave you long ago. That is not fair, why do a fourteen years old filly have more wisdom than myself? I think I’m really an idiot afterall.

Thanks Meek Sky I smiled and her expression was a little more cheery after that. Like promised Winter was waiting for us at the end of the ride while devoring a huge ball of coton candy. So Winter Song now that we have done an attraction Meek Sky wanted to do it’s your turn to chose.

Well apparently there a new place where the aquarium was with plenty of console of video games I would like to see that.

Winter you have plenty of games at home and beside your father is here we should do something that interest everypony. Fluttershy scold her.

Wait a second, Equestria have video games consoles now?! I asked. My eyes pratically sparkling in excitement.

Fluttershy facehoof at my reaction. My fiancée is a colt Something in her statement made me curious of something.

Talking of colts I aways wondered how long do ponies live anyway? There a lot of theories of how long the ponies live, most assume they live as long as humans but we’re in a magical world and ponies in particuliar are very magical so anything is possible.

You know we don’t die of old age in the Kira branch Dream Fluttershy state the obvious.

Yeah I know, but how long do the ponies in the Gaia branch is supposed to live? I ask this time.

Well from wat I understand the ponies are supposed to age a lot slower than us in the Gaia branch, if by example Winter would live here she would still look as young as the colts and fillies from the first grade of Ponyville school. I’m not sure exacly how long ponies are suppose to live there, but I think it’s around three hundred years.

My jaw drop at this, I was scared that the ponies would live as long as normal horses when I wanted to go in Equestria in the past. But damn they literally live fifteen times longer than normal horses! Just out of curiosities how old is Ponyville? I was curious about Granny Smith age but I don’t want to outright ask it, it’s seem impolite.

If I remember right we will soon celebrate the town’s 285th birthday in a few months. Why? Shit she’s that old? Wait a minute I died when I was eighten years old. So that mean by the mortals Equestrian standard I died as a foal... That a depressing through.

Anyway Winter your mom is right you can play video games at home, we will not have many occasions to come back here together.

What do y-you mean dad? You’re here now we can come as many time we want in the future r-right? Meek Sky ask clearly not worried about why we couldn’t come back here. But as for why we couldn’t do things like this in the future. Damn! I didn’t want to say it right now.

I will tell you later Meek Sky. I replied nervousely which made Winter eyes narrow at me.

Don’t lie to us! If something happen to you we deserve to know this time! I wince at her harsh tone, I look worriedly at my fiancée who looked as worried as her daughter. Something caught in my throat I don’t want to break their heart but the most I wait the most it will hurt.

... When I visited Twilight she scan my magic, apparently Time Skip wasn’t able to reproduce a spark for myself, without it my spiritual energy will fade and will not be enough to make me live for long. She estimated I have around three days before I’m gone for good this time. Fluttershy eyes watered at the new.

No! You can’t leave me again, please not again Dream! She sobbed as she clung after me, I through it would hurt to tell them the new but this was even worse than I could imagine. As expected Winter look at me with hatred for hurting her family again.

But the worst of all was my younger daughter who had a look of betrayal and pure sadness on her face. It’s was as if I had give her what she ever wanted in her life and stomp it in pieces in front of her.

We tried to do other attractions that night but the joy and excitement wasn’t there. I wish I hadn’t told them so soon but in the end. I think it’s was better that way. If I waited longer it would have been harder on them than it’s already is.

In the crowd a cloaked human look at the scene grimly. I’m sorry I hurt you like this Fluttershy. Time Skip quietly said under his breath. But it’s was time you said goodbye to Dream for good, you are lucky in a way. It’s more than I could ever have with my Fluttershy. He looked at Dream for a second.

And for you I’m sorry I broke my promise to never come back after our duel, but you have to learn that a time travellers always lie. With that final statement out of his chest Time Skip disapear in a flash of magic. He would still observe the events of the three next days and make in sort everything would go smoothly for the last days of his old ‘friend.’

She did what?! I ask in shock, Sonata laughed at my expression, after we got home my three first friends I made in the griffins kingdom was waiting for me. They shared of a lot what happen in the last fourteen years.

But the most interesting events this far was the return of Discord four years ago. Sonata was telling about the time Winter Song got in the tower constructed by Discord and tried to fight beside Sonata and his guild.

I tried to disuade her but she was as stubborn as you, when you make your knight in shining armor. Everybody snickered at my expense as I blush in my embarassment, I admit I did stupid choices in the past, one of them even got me killed I have to admit through I don’t regret being killed that night.

If I was still alive Winter would never been born. Even if she hate me I consider her as important as my own daughter. What happen to her in the tower nothing bad I hope? Sonata shook his head and Brew was the one to continue the story.

From what I heard from Fluttershy she wasn’t hurt but she seem to have the same gift as you in getting in crazy situations. Aparently when she touched the element of kindness she was send in the Gaia branch of all places. I groan in response of course she had to go and do something illegal.

Bah! All your storied about Discord’s game are boring. I find the tales of how Winter and the elements save us from the breach way more interesting. Soft Paw said with a grin, my ear perk up at that.

A breach?

Well two years ago Celestia and luna found that breach taht Discord used to come here from Earth. Well Celestia had task the bearers to go and find the god on the other side to close it. And of course Winter Song just had to go with them being the reincarnation of you and all. She chuckle at me again.

Well this world was dominated by racists earth ponies who hated anything that have to do with magic but they were really advanced in technology a little like your former race was Dream. Well I heard that during their two weeks in there Winter- The cat was interupted by a loud bang as somepony enter in the cottage.

Sam! Can I stay the night? I know you hate me right now but I need a place to stay for tonight! My sister beg, I roll my eyes annoyed of her presence.

Fine you can take the guest room but be silent. Jessica nod quielty and trotted upstair.

Dream who was that? The zebra ask curiously.

That was my sister, aparently she came to find Winter Song not long ago since she was the closet thing she had to me at the time. But now that I’m here she had a change to find me after all these years but she dared insults my family. So thing aren’t great between us right now. My friends nodded in understanding.

So anyway. In my time. God I feel old using that phrase. Televisions didn’t exist in Equestria maybe we could see what interesting things there is.

There nothing good with the ponies channel, since the populations is mostly females and even the stallions became girly with how this society is made. Most shows are about cheap romance and the like. As for the news, since the crime rated in Equestria are extremely low they have nothing better to show than embarassing celebrities moments and fillies and colts earning their cutie mark. Sonata said with a disgust look.

Well then maybe we could try this console Winter Song been talking about- I was interupt by a polite knock outside of the cottage. Who would come here at this hour? I ask before I trot to the front door.

I had my response when I saw a tall dark blue mare with a flowing mane that glowed like a hundred of stars. I bow respectfully at her. Princess Luna! What are you doing here? The Alicorn smiled at my greeting and surprised me by putting me in a hug.

It’s good to see you alive, Dream. I was a little sad when I heard she had lost her habit of talking in old Equestrian. But after fourteen years I guess she would have learn a little more about modern society. As much I want to chat with you I am here for your filly Winter Song. I nodded wordlessly before calling Winter from upstair.

The yound mare came trotting downstair and smile when she saw Luna. Hi Lulu long time no see! I saw Luna wince at the nickname.

Winter I told you only my sister have the right to call me that. Winter shrug with a innocent smile on her face. Anyway I have heard you have the memories of Dream here. Winter nod with a frown. Now my question is are you comfortable with keeping these memories or not?

Winter look unsure for a second as she look at me, I nod at her to show her I wouldn’t be offended in anyway. Well no, I would really like to not have them I fell like I’m invading his privacy and beside some of these memories are really disturbing especially the ones involving something called rule 34. She shuddered at the last word. Oh my god don’t tell me she saw that, fuck! Well at least she don’t have the memories of Fire Mark that would be worse.

Luna nod understanding,If you want me and my sister can remove these memories. But know that in doing so this will definetly erase Peace Dreamer out of your spark, his past will don’t have any influence on you like it did in the past.

Wait what do you mean like it did in the past? I ask worriedly to Luna.

Me and my sister think that when Time Skip killed you that night he didn’t finish the job, Winter have been stuck between her life as Winter Song and your life. In other words she didn’t completed her reincarnation. Which is good in a way because who know where she would be today if you died completely?

How did it affect her exactly? I ask frowning down at my daughter.

Well nothing major but I think some minor traits of you have been present in her all her life, for example her surprotection of her family, her atractions to females, her fear of showing any girly side of herself even through she’s a girl and of course her reckless attitude to charge into trouble without thinking. the goddess of the night responded.

Wait you mean I won’t love girls anymore? I can’t imagine myself with any stallions that just, eww! She suddered in disgust.

I’m not exactly sure what will happen once your connection to Dream is broke certain things could stay the same. But there will definetly have some changes. If you accept it will definetly help to accept certain things about yourself like the fact that you are a girl.

I accept that fact since the day I was born! I just don’t like to be too girly but I definitly like to be a mare I would never want to be a colt! Luna nodded understanding where she came from, I just look at her confused she accept she’s a girl but she don’t like to act like one? My brain hurt.

I will ask again are you sure you want Dream memories out of your spark? Once it done Dream won’t come back in your spark in any way. The young mare hesitate for a second.

I’m not sure I would really want to finally have my own personality, Dream arleady tried to change me a lot in the past aparently I wince at that. But on the other side what if we find a way to make him come back to life later? I don’t want to be responsible for his definitive death

I place a hoof on her shoulder. Don’t worry about me Winter, I made my time it’s your soul now. I made my life. Beside even without my memories a part of me will always be there with you even if I won’t affect you I will still be there She look unsure and I put a warm smile on my face.

Okay I want to be myself, I want to be able to life without questioning if I should been a colt. I want to be me Luna smile down at her before her horn began to glow, in a flash of magic the two of them where gone.

Don’t worry Winter I will stop to make your life hard anymore. You will finally be a healty filly without my human mind to held you back and make your days darker.

Dawn of the Second Day: Call Me Star Secret

(Winter POV)

Ugh, I always hated teleportation it’s just fell so weird to disapear out of existence only to blink in another place entirely. The first thing that greet us was the majestic figure of Princess Celestia. Welcome my little filly, I assume Luna have tell you the specific of why you are here? I nod rapidly and she smile down at me.

Come with me, we have a guest room for you you must be asleep to proceed to this, if not it could be very uncomfortable for you. Me and Luna both followed the ruler of the sun down the empty halls of the castle.

One of the doors glowed with a golden aura and gently open. Inside of the room was a large bed with a laced cover. I look back at the two Alicorns nervousely. Would they look at me while I try to sleep? That a little creepy.

Celestia seem to caught my expression and look at me with a gentle expression, Don’t worry Winter we have a spell that will make you sleep as soon as you lay down on the bed you won’t even have to wait. Just relax and we will do the rest of the job. I nod nervousely before I complied and lay in the very plush bed.

I felt a warm magic embracing me before my vision fade away in a blissful slumber. As soon as I fell asleep the two sisters nod to each other and got to work. Two magical glow surrounded my body and extract the last memories of Dream that was locked into my spark.

(Dream POV)

I open my eyes, I almost through I would wake up dead back into the subconsious of Winter Song. I look at Fluttershy who wored a content smile. A tear roll down my cheek as I look at her.

Some part of me wish I never had to meet her so she wouldn’t have to suffer all of this. But I instantly kick myself for thinking that. If it wasn’t for us meeting each other Meek Sky wouldn’t been born and Winter Song would probably been born alone with nopony to love her and forced to live on the street. Just thinking about it made me developed a huge lump in my throat as I tried not to cry.

I wish I could simply stay in bed with my fiancée and literally pass the rest of my life with her. But I had to at least say goodbye to my sister before that. We are not on the best term since she insulted my family but she still deserve a proper goodbye from me.

The first I aproach was Ditzy Doo, the wall eyed mare smile and wave at me when she saw me aproach her. Hi Ditzy! I was wondering if you saw my sister, she have a brown coat, a red mane and a triangle with a circle inside as a cutiemark.

Sorry but I didn’t saw anypony with this description she must be too new in town for me to have noticed her. I nodded disapointed but understanding. I didn’t want to have to do this but I don’t want to wast more time, with a resignated sigh I said a single word.

Party As soon as the word where spoken my vision turn to pink.

Did somepony said party?! Pinkie Pie ask excitedly.

Nope must have miss it. I lied with a well trained poker face, the pink mare deflate at this new. But since you’re here you can help me find my sister. Instantly Pinkie regain her joyous expression.

I saw her at the new cafe with the pretty mares! New cafe? Well ok then.

Thanks Pinkie can you point me where it is? The pink mare grab me with a hoof and my vision was distorted for a full second.

Here we are! When I conquered my dazed state we were indeed in front of a cafe.

H-how did you do that?!... Pinkie? I turn around and saw that the party pony was gone without a single trace. I shook my confussion away and simply walk in the cafe. Let just say it wasn’t what exaclty where I expected my sister would be.

Inside the building was a normal looking cafe entirely made of wood, a few pictures of landscapes hang on the walls and on the middle of the main room was a stage where I could see Octavia and Sonata playing with the rest of their group, but that wasn’t what caught my attention.

The waitresses of the cafe all had french maid outfits with either a cute ribbon or a flower on their manes. So this was that kind of cafe. Sure enough my sister was there sitting alone on one of the many tables, looking glum as ever.

I awkwardly approach her table not too sure how to talk too her after alll this time. Eh, hi sis how are you doing? I facehoof myself mentally, this was the best you could come with?!The mare look at me with a well trained unintersted expression, but I could see through her facade that she was still hurt from yesterday.

Look I’m sorry for screaming at you. I have really short temper when my fiancée and my daughter is concerned.

I’m the one who should be sorry. I judged you as if I had right to judge who you love. I guess it was just strange to see you with another species altogether I can clearly see now these ponies are not more farm animals than humans are apes in a zoo. I guess I always expect when I would see you you would still be the guy who played videogames all day. It’s was selfish of me to think you wouldn’t make a life of your own.

I will take some hayfries with some Crystal berry soda. I said suddently to one of the maid who wink playfully at me and write my order in a piece of paper. My sister look at me with a confused expression.

What? I’m hungry I didn’t have time for a breakfast yet. My sister smile while she roll her eyes. Jess I have to say something, I don’t think you got the new, I will be gone in two days.

Gone? Gone where on vacantion? I shook my head sadly at her.

My return in the world of the living was only temporary.

N-no don’t tell me after all this time I will lost you again? Why?! The entire room got silent at the scream of my sister. Couldn’t this Winter Song be the one to go away instead? My anger flare again at these words but this time I kept it under control.

Jessica I have done my life even if it was extremely short. It’s Winter’s life now I can’t take that away. I know this world isn’t fair it never been and never will because there nopony to decide what should happen all these stories of the gods deciding our fate is false. Even if there powerful gods they’re not omnipotent beings.

Jessica hug me tightly and sob on my coat. I-I can I stay with you at least? I nod softly before I speak.

You can stay the rest of the day with me... I know it’s selfish but I want to pass my last day with Fluttershy. Jessica look at me with teary eyes.

I understand you want to stay with your fiancée for your last moments, I can understand that Sam.

It’s still weird to be called by my human name I becamed so used to be called Dream during the last year of my life that it’s weird to be called anything else.

Well okay I will call you Dream if you call me by my new name too. I through about it and nod it’s was only fair. Call me Star Secret.

(Winter POV)

I looked around the endless landscape that appeared out of nowhere. The clouds bellow me was less solid than what I remember clouds to be. But the most beautiful thing where the millions of stars and the aurora borealis in the sky.

Beautiful isn’t it? A Regal voice said behind me. I spun around and was met with the familiar face of Princess Luna.

Where are we? I ask unsure of my situation, I don’t recall much of what happened for me to be here.

You are in my personal dreamscape this is the place where every dreams of my subjects are connected. Every single stars you see in the sky are memories forgotten by the ponies long ago. You are here because this way it will be easier to store the memories of Dream in case we would need it in the future.

I noticed that some silver looking magic was rising from my mouth. Yes little Winter Song this is the memories being extracted from you. Do not worry this will be over very soon. Strangely I noticed that in the sky one star was glowing more than the others.

What is this star Princess? Why does it shine brighter than the others? As if to respond to me a filly came from the said star and land close of Luna. The filly in question was a ice blue Pegasus. Her cutie mark was a snowdrop flower, but the thing that stand out the more of the filly was her eyes it was as if she didn’t have any pupil.

To answer your question this star is dedicated to the filly you see. She’s called Snowdrop she was very important to me. A little like how Twilight is important to my sister. Snowdrop was a blind filly who had created the first snowflakes in Equestria. The Lunar princess explained.

What happened to her? I asked with a concern frown.

We don’t know exactly. One day she visited the frozen land of Dream Valley and disapeared without a single trace. Me and my sister search high and low to find her but we never saw her again. Her mother was crushed and left the Kira branch after the first two decades of her disparition. I always and still hope that one day she will come back, like so many things did in the recent years.

The filly took off in the sky and came back in the star she came from. It’s seem we are almost finish with retiring the last memories of Peace Dreamer. You should be awake in a few seconds. True to her words the landscape began to fade away from my vision before I lost my last bit of my five senses.

I open my eyes it was as if a weight have been lift off me, I didn’t felt any condradiction in my mind anymore, I didn’t felt the urge to bang a cute mare and above all I felt more... Innocent in a way.

I look at the two Alicorn sisters who looked at me with smiles of acomplishement. Luna... I trail off as I heard my voice. It was almost the same but something seem off about it I couldn’t put a hoof on it. You said that there where risk that I change, did something happened? I ask worriedly.

She didn’t lost her smile at my question but she did look a little nervous when she respond. Go see for yourself. She said by pointing a hoof on a tall mirror. I slowly rose from the bed, whoa it is me or the room seem bigger than earlier?

I slowly trot to the said mirror and gasp at what I saw, the first thing I noticed was that my fur changed of color instead of the usual dull grey my coat was now a bright sandy yellow color, I had lost the black of my mane replaced by the color blue, my mane looked as if it was two rivers separed by three roads of grass, my tail was long and curled up at the end, instead of the dark blue eyes I had since I was born my eyes were now hot pink. I sigh in relief when I saw that I still had my Pegasus wings. And my cutie mark was also still the same. The last change I notice was that my eyes were somehow brighter and I was also smaller than before.

Luna, why do I look like a filly? I ask confused.

Luna look nervousely around and tired to avoid the question but Celestia was kind enough to respond. You see Winter even if everypony said you were seventeen and you looked like it. You where in fact only fourteen years old like your sister Meek Sky. Now that the memories of Dream are completely gone, your body have take the maturity it was supposed to have since the begining.

I should have expected that, in the Kira branch memories are everything it’s what define somepony. No memories mean that you’re dead. I had heard of ponies who gain amnesia and returned to the age of a foal before but I never saw it personally. So the only reason why I looked like a three years old filly fourteen years ago instead of a newborn foal was because I had still some memories of Dream locked inside of me? That seem like it anyway.

Wait a second. That make me the younger sister of Meek Sky! I cried sudently in realisation. the two sister look at each other for a second before they burst out laughing. Hey! That not funny I was supposed to be the one that protect her! I tried to put a serious face which was ruined by my flushed face.

Author's Note

Yes I know the fact that Snowdrop is alive in the Shareverse kind of ruin the sad ending of the animation. But she will be a plot point I will use in one of the future arc of the story. I will not spoil anything but if everything go alright Snowdrop should be adressed after the next big arc of the story.

Dawn of the Final Night: Late Wedding

(Winter POV)

Luna had teleport me at the doorstep of Rarity’s home, I gently knock at the door and wait t’ill somepony open the door. I was happy when my mom was the one that respond to the door. She look around for the pony who made the sound before she finally look down, I was slightly offend of my new height for a second before I grin at my mom.

Hello there little filly, I’m afraid Rarity is not avaible for now. She will be back in a few hours from her trip to Canterlot so I’m afraid you’ll have to wait for tomorow. She said with her usual soft voice.

Mom it’s me, Winter Song! Her soft expression turn to shock at the revelation.

W-Winter?! But you look so different what happened to you?! She cried in panic.

Calm down mom I’m okay! The princesses took away the memories of Peace Dreamer who where locked inside me and they said something about reincarnation too.

Why did I wasn’t informed of this?! My mom ask with a frown.

Well Dream was present when they ask me I through he would tell you. Just another proof he isn’t reliable. I said under my breath, my mom act as if she didn’t heard the last part and instead glare upstair where I assume was Peace Dreamer.

(Dream POV)

I was play- I mean ‘testing’ Winter videogames to see if the games where apropriate for her age when my fiancée barge into the room with a scowl. Oh fuck, Dream! Winter just come back from the castle looking younger and have a completely different coat color and it’s never pass your mind to tell me the princesses was going to take her away her memories she got from you?! Oh yeah she’s piss, which is something I admit scare me to the bone when it come from Fluttershy.

W-well I-I, ok I got no excuse I totally forgot about it. I admit guiltily.

You forgot that your own daughter was about to get a magical operation?! How could you Dream? She said with a clearly disapointed look which was even worse than anger.

I’m sorry okay? But she was safe with the princesses, beside with my death that come today I have a lot of things in my mind right now. Her glare softened a bit at this.

I will forgive you this time since Winter is clearly unarmed, she only look different and younger, but otherwise seem happy. Speaking of her she troted in the room to see what was the commotion about and immediatly glare at me when she saw me and the console.

Hey! What are you doing playing with my games?!

I just make sure they are apropriate for a young filly. I said with a calm voice, but my grin pretty much destroy it.

I’m not a filly. I’m a grown mare! She retort with annoyance.

Maybe you were yesterday, but now you’re a filly. I said with a wide smirk.

It’s not because I look younger that I’m not a grown mare!

Well you lost all the maturity that came from my memories. So I would say you’re also younger mentally. She glare at me for a second before storming out.

Dream! Stop to pick on her like this! She may look young but she experience many things a filly of her age wouldn’t. I lift one of my eyebrow at this.

Like what? I ask curiously, Fluttershy blush remembering something before shooking her head.

It’s not important right now, what do you want to do, since it’s your last... t-Time we will see each other? I assume you have something planed. I nodded in response.

Follow me Shy-Shy, I will make a night to remember Before I left the house I wink at Meek Sky who in turn smile.

Can I look now? My fiancée ask.

No, not right now, we’re almost there. I had blindfold Fluttershy once we were outside of the Carousel Boutique. And since our destination was Sweet Apple Acres it took a little time to take her there.

Ok now we’re here! I said by taking off the blindfold, Fluttershy gasped at what she saw in front of her. Just in front of the barn was a small wooden table where every type of apples related dish you can dream up was present. On the middle of the table was a small candle that made the thing look a little more romantic.

I know it isn’t much but since I was dead for fourteen years I don’t really have bits for myself anymore. I state when Fluttershy didn’t talk.

Dream... It’s perfect. A small smile cross her face before she kiss me to show her appreciation. When we were well instal I gave three gentle knock on the wooden table. Fluttershy look at me strangely but I only smiled in response.

A few second later a familiar griffin came at our table with a violin and played a slow tune. Sonata wasn’t usually a fan of playing romantic music but since I’m on my dying bed it didn’t take a lot to convince him to play for this occasion.

D-Dream you shouldn’t have! She said with happy tears forming in her eyes.

It’s the less I could do for being an idiot all those years ago. She didn’t reply at this she instead began to eat one of the many apple fritters. The rest of the night was pass with us wolfing down the various dishes, it’s hard to resist when the apple family make something.

This was a wonderful night Dream. I was about to reply when a small cloud of grey magic escaped my mouth, my eyes widden in alarm but I tried to keep my calm, which was certainly hard since I was in the last minutes of my life.

I whistle loudly across the field, not soon after the sound was made, dozens of ponies very familiar to me and shy came all around us, Maria, North Arrow, Winter Song, Meek Sky, Celestia, Luna the mane 6 and all our friends we made on the past where all present, Fluttershy was very confused by this.

I took the hoof of my fiancée and made her come with me just in front of the Princess of the day. I nodded at her and she look at me with a sad smile. Mares and gentlecolts. We are gather here today to celebrate the union of miss Fluttershy and Peace Dreamer, the strenght of their commitment is clear the power of their love undeniable, may we make the ritual? She ask the question to her sister who in turn nod. Fluttershy looked even more connfused for a moment before realisation down on her and her eyes began to watered.

A dark blue magical glow encircled us before our magic was pulled out of us with care. I receive some magic from Fluttershy while she receive some magic from me. Now that their souls are united nothing will never separate these two lovers. They will forever find each other in any lives they will have in the future. The princess of the night stated with a strong conviction. You may now kiss the bride.

More magic escape my mouth this time through the grey magic was mixed with a pink color. I quickly kiss my new wife when I broke the kiss her eyes were full of tears. Everypony present cheered for us.

Ahhh! The celebration was cut short when they heard my scream, pain course through my body before it’s began to fade out of existence. I look with grim fascination as I saw the ground through my hoof as it’s began to fade in nothingness.

No Dream! It’s too soon please stay! Fluttershy beg me.

I’m sorry Fluttershy my time here is done, take care of Winter and Meek Sky for me. I couldn’t keep a tear from falling as I look as she became desperate. Oh and a last thing for Celestia She looked at me sadly preparing herself for the most heart wrenching speech she would have heard in her long life. Say to Harmony that he suck at his job.

Sastified by my last words in this existence I let my body fade away into oblivion. A few ponies began to glare when they heard a griffin, a zebra and a talking cat laughing at the scene. Oh Dream of course you would say something like this as you last words, stupid bastard. Sonata chuckle and shook his head in amusement.

In the distance a single human look at the scene with a neutral expression. I suppose it is a fitting end to you Dream. I would have hoped your last words would have been directed to Fluttershy, but I guess it was too much asking from you didn’t it?

Time Skip sigh, Well I should get going, I have a shitload of things to do before I return in the past and let myself be killed by Peace Dreamer. With that the time traveler disappeared with a flash of magic into another timeline.

An Apple and a Strong Heart

Since the second death of Peace Dreamer things have been calm and a little glumy in Ponyville, but that might just be me for the glumy part. It’s been two weeks since I last wrote what happening around here.

Even through we had some complication since my coat became sandy colored and I also became shorter since I’m younger. Rarity still decide to take me as her model in a week. At first I through they wouldn’t let me participate. In Canterlot the models are not supposed to be bellow sixteen.

Fortunately like usual the princess had our back. She made me an official paper so that even through I’m younger than the legal age I can take a job since I was seventeen a few weeks ago. I still can’t believe I’m now the youngest in my family I guess I have a gift to atract crazy situations.

Anyway enough about me, as much of how I would like to tell you all my epic adventures that happenned the two weeks we got separate I got to admit nothing out of the extraordinary happen except maybe for me breaking a new record in the arcades.

The story of today will be about my aunt Applejack. The day started normally for my aunt she had just finished feeding the sheeps and the cows. Hey cous! How ya doing?!

AH! The orange mare jumped in the air at the unexpected voice, she spun around about to scold the colt that nearly gave her a heart attack. But was stop short at the sight of a unexpected guest. Braeburn? What the hay are ya doing in Ponyville?

Well it’s complicated, ya remember that the Buffaloes were separate in two tribes a while ago don’t ya? The cowgirl nodded in response. Well am afraid the the tension of the two sides will break loose soon and Appleloosa will be in the middle of it. Ah ask Celestia for help and she suggest me to come for Princess Twilight but ah through ya and yer family would want to come too.

Thanks Braeburn am sure the family will want to come too. With that she said goodbye to her cousin before she ran back home to tell the bad new to her family.

Ya sure ya will be fine alone in the farm? Applejack ask worriedly to her big brother.

Eeyup He responded with his trademark response.

Don’t ya worry none Applejack. Big Mac is the strongest stallion of our family and one of the smartest too he will be fine alone at the farm while we’re in Appleloosa. Apple Smith said reasurely.

Eeyup Big Mac confirmed.

Well okay then ah guess ah will see ya soon. She said with a weak smile. The red stallion only nod in response before the train began it’s journey.

TWILIGHT! A loud voice scream as it ran after the train.

Oh my bucking Celestia, not him! The princess of friendship groan in exasperation before looking in the window confirming her fears. Flash Sentry for the last time I am not interest in you! I’m a lesbian L.E.S.B.I.A.N! I’m not interest in you or any other stallions!

Come on babe as soon as you taste the Flash you will forget everything about your filly fooling days! Twilight’s face flush in anger before she blast him with a magical beam.

AHHH! Next time Twilight I will have you! You can’t resist this body for too long! Twilight close her window in disgust at his last word.

This guy is still following ya around. Ah through he would have give up by now. Applejack said in surprise.

He’s been following me since this quest in the human world. I even made him imprisoned two times in the dungeon for harassement on royalty. But as soon as his time is up he come back to me like a brocken record.

Ah never through a pony would be crazy enough to harass a Princess. Did he ever tried to hurt ya? If he did ah will buck him so hard nopony will think he’s a stallion no more.

Don’t worry even if he did try anything I’m way more powerfull than him. The only reason he’s not a statue in the castle garden is because he didn’t made a crime that deserve this punishement. But if he do try to attack me or my friend there will be nothing stoping me. The Apple family fell in an awkward silent at the grim smile of the Princess.

The rest of the travel wasn’t that interesting and last many hours. So I will cut to the chase and write when they arrived in Appleloosa.

Applejack cringe as she saw the state of Appleloosa. The streets were as silent as a graveyard. The houses where baricades and the Buffaloes where charging at each other like mindless animals.

Applejack! Princess Twilight! I’m so happy to see you two. We tried to make a civil aproach but as you see thing esqualate and then they began to fight. Little Strongheart said worriedly.

The Princess of friendship confidently trot in the middle of the town. Attention everypony! Attention! She tried to calm them down by screaming louder but they still didn’t listen. After a while of this Twilight enough and lit her horn with a bright light blinding every buffaloes in the streets.

Now that I have your attention you can all begin to tell me what this is all about. Twilight said with a frown. The buffaloes eyes widden when they saw the princess in front of them.

We were just fighting for our honor Princess Twilight. One of them said respectfully.

What honor?! We were just saying we wanted to live in the empire and you and your buffaloes attack us without any good reason! The cousin of Little Stronheart said indignantly.

No good reason?! You’re dishonoring the whole tribe by living in a artificial city! Buffaloes are supposed to live in the nature our ancestor have respect for generations!

Yeah right, as if there was anything ‘natural’ about Equestria, everything is controlled by the ponies nowaday. The younger buffalo respond flatly. And then the conversation desolve into shouting and more accusations.

STOP! Now I know you have different opinion about the matter but right now but you need to make peace if you start to fight it will only endangered not only your tribe but this innocent town as well! The princess of friendship scold them.

Whoa she changed a lot since I saw her sixteen years ago. Little Strongheart state.

Well sugarcube sixteen years is a long time, beside she’s a princess now. Believe me the Twilight on duty and the Twilight in her library are two totally different ponies. Applejack said with a smile.

I will take your word for it, it seem like Twilight advert the crisis for now I assume she will make the negotiation later. If you want I can take you and your family in my old house in town. It’s been a long time since I didn’t got into there. But I don’t think it was sold yet. Applejack nodded slowly at the buffalo’s sugestion before she followed her with her family.

Later that night Twilight had finished the negotation. The two tribes had decide to take two names different to name each other. The olders who stayed close of Appleloosa would be called Lightning Trotters and the youngers in the empire would be called Strong Feathers. Like that the honor of the two tribes would be spared since they didn’t share the same heritage. Twilight was a little sad to divide a tribe in two like that. But it was better than having a fight that would destroy the town.

When Twilight return it was too late to go home since the last train had arleady pass. Twilight found a inn in the small town while the Apple family slept in the house of Little Stronheart.

Applebloom shared a bed with Apple Smith, Applejack was alone in one bed and Little Strongheart insisted on sleeping on the couch. Everything was alright and Applejack quickly fell asleep.

But a few hours later she was woke up by a hoof poking her. She groggily open one eyes to see a familiar buffalo looking down at her sheepishly. Applejack yawn and look at her clock and saw that it was 2:00 A.M What do ya want sugarcube? Am mighty tired here.

I know it might sound weird but can I sleep with you?

What?! Who do you think ah am? Ah don’t do one night stand and am not atracted to mare! At least I don’t think so... Applejack was not a virgin she had lost it long ago in her teenage years. But she never felt nothing for the stallion she’s been with. She tried to give him a chance but he was just not the one she want to pass her life with. She dated a few stallions after but not one was good yet. She admit she was a little curious to know if she would feel it with a mare. But she never got the guts to try it.

Applejack shook herself from her daydream before she look at the buffalo who also had a giant blush on her face. I didn’t mean it like that! I just wanted to sleep beside you! It just that in the Crystal Empire I’m used to have magic constantly aroud me. Now that it’s not here I feel a little empty so I wanted to sleep with somepony. But I guess things got too awkward now.

Nah it’s okay Strongheart, ah just got my mind in the gutter and assumed the worst. Ya can come sleep with me fer the night if ya want. The buffalo smile before she laid down beside the apple mare. She wasn’t surprise to find that the mare smelt like hay and apple.

Erm. Sugarcube could ya not be so close? It fell a little awkward.

Ok, The buffalo let her some breathing space and turn away from the mare. The awkwardness persists for a few minutes before they each fell asleep.

After this day Applejack and Little Strongheart would become very good friends and would keep in contact. And who know maybe someday this friendship will become stronger than before.

Author's Note

Yeah that was my attempt at making a slice of life type of chapter that had nothing to do with the main plot. Unfortunately look like I fail this one. Some of the scene felt force and it was really short. That why I post this chapter the same day as the last chapter of Dream arc. Oh and for the few of you who have been waiting this. The big next arc will concerned the leaders of the Soul Reapers. I can't believe it took more than one hundred chapters to finally make the main characters meet them.

Old Friends, Old Loves

For the few months that I've been in Ponyville I handled my addiction to sex pretty well. But then my worse ennemy that could ruin all my chances as being seen as other thing than a slut came up: Estrous.

At first it wasn't so bad I just had to stay at home and put a flower on my door. Sure it was really hard since I didn't have 'friends' to help me with the heat like I did back in the Crystal Empire. But it was a lot more bearable than my first heat cycle since the first time the urges are stronger.

I could buy one of those 'cooler' they created that simulated the sperm of a stallion without the risk of getting pregnant. But as a lesbian I found these thing absolutely disgusting, there was no way I would use one.

But by the third day I realised that I was completely out of food. I needed to go outside and buy some from the market. But to do that I had to pass dozens of mares that stroll through the town.

Just my luck I must be the only mare in heat that is still single in a town that is mainly inhabited by females. Sighing I opened the door of my house I had bought after my last fashion show with aunt Rarity.

Like I feared there was a few mares on the road to the market. But fortunately my urges where not as strong as what I anticipated when I saw other mares.

But what happened was much more worse than resisting the urges of rutting a cute mare. I noticed that the stallions gave me hungry looks. Oh buck.

Without thinking much longer I opened my wings and flew away from the crowd. "Hey Winter Song! You smell rather nice today!" I would recognise that annoying voice anywhere. I turn in mid-air and sure enough he was just behind me. Dear Author of all the ponies you could give a pair of wings. Why did Flash Sentry had to be one?

"I'm not in the mood today. So you're better scram before I freeze your flank for a week" I glared angrily back at him.

"Aw come on Winty I can smell you're in heat from miles away. And what better way to cure it than have a strong willing stallion in your company?" I shuddered in disgust at his words.

"You got it coming, pervert!" I exclaimed. His eyes widden in horror when he noticed his wings was being frozen. Before he could react I kick him in the stomatch and he was sent flying in the distance.

"Look like Flash Sentry is blasting off again!" He screamed before he disapeared in the sky. Well that took care of him. Unfortunately I know all too well that he will come back sooner or later. I soon arrived at the market. Fortunately it wasn't more active than usual.

I quickly glided down on the ground. I arleady pass more time outside than I should have I will go buy the neccesary quickly and return to the comfort of my bed. But unfortunately it's seem life had others plan with me today as a glowing hoof grabbed me by the neck and pushed my back on the wall of an alley.

I was too disoriented to feel the pair of lips on mine. But when I did I pushed the stalker away in panic thinking Flash Sentry was back arleady. When I saw who the 'stalker' was I gasp in surprise and relief flood my body.

"Sweet Tooth?! What are you doing in Ponyville?" I ask surprised to see the Crystal Pony here.

"Well it's been such a long time since we saw each other and then I remembered that your heat cycle began this week. So I hopped into a train to see how my ice princess was doing and here I am!" I rolled my eyes when she mentioned the nickname she had gave me but smile nonetheless.

But then my smile faded when I remembered why I was back in my hometown to begin with. "Sorry Sweet I'm happy to see you but I can't let you help me with my heat" I began to trot in direction of the market hoping I wouldn't have to see her disapointed expression.

"Don't you like me anymore?" She ask me with a sniff. My heart sunk at the question. I spun around and open my mouth to respond her. But before I could say anything I felt somepony tackling me on the ground. I wince as I felt the dirt on my coat Rarity will kill me if she see me like this.

"Winter Song! It's been so long! They told me you changed of appearance a lot. But I didn't expect you to looked almost as young as the last time we saw each other!" That voice...

I looked at the new pony who tackled me and saw a very familiar Earth Pony mare. "Golden Pie?!" I exclaimed in surprise. She was a lot taller than the last time I saw her. She had lost a lot of her coltish quality she had when she was still a filly. She had now a long mane that covered all of her neck and developed some feminine curve but her eyes still held the same childish joy she had all those years ago.

"Who is your friend Winter?" Sweet Tooth ask me, is that jealousy I hear in her voice? Nah she wouldn't have planed these orgies back in the Crystal Empire if she was possesive... Yeah not thinking of that now.

"Sweet Tooth this is Golden Pie, I met her at a late Heart Warming party back when Discord was playing his sick game. Golden Pie this is my best friend Sweet Tooth she helped me a lot when I was still new in the Crystal Empire."

They looked at each other with a glare before they forced a smile. Golden Pie was the first to talk "I'm so happy that Winter Song have such a good friend to help her in her time of need." (She's mine you bitch! You will be nothing more than her friend!)

"I'm glad that Winter have other friends than me" (She barely know you, you have no chance to win her heart before me!)

"Well I'm glad you two met each other." I begin to say, "but I really must go to the market and go home. It's really getting uncomfortable with my cycle."

"I can help with you're heat if you want!" Sweet Tooth exclaimed, a few ponies in the street turn their attention at us as they heard her and I pushed a hoof on her mouth while Golden Pie gave her a death glare.

"Shh! Sweet as much as I would want to relieve some tension right now I won't do it. I really liked to have what we had in the past but I can't do it anymore. I don't want to be seen as the slut of the town I want a real relasionship and I couldn't have that with my reputation in the Empire now that I'm here I want to be seen as a mare who will be loyal to her lover even if it's imply being alone for a few years" With that I trotted away from my friends leaving them in silence.

"Well I guess I should rent a room in the inn for the night" (May the best mare win.) Sweet Tooth said.

"I guess I will see you around" (I won't give you a chance) With that the two trotted in the opposite direction of each other.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The rumors that mares in heat become mindless zombies who rutted every stallions in sight started when a student of the Celestia's school for gifted Unicorn tested the want it, needed it spell on himself.

I'm back bitches! (more or less) because of my unhealty obsession with this fictional universe I wrote this entire chapter on my wii. So sorry if there more errors than usual. And since writting on my console is a lot slower than the computer (which broke, like I said on my blog) The next chapters will probably return to one thousands words minimum like I did in A Good Share of Dreams instead of trying to do chapters of two thousands words.

Chaos At The Canterlot Castle

Six months

It's been six months since the last minute wedding of Fluttershy and Peace Dreamer before he died a second time. If she wanted to be honest with herself Fluttershy is not sure she would still have the will to live in this life if it's was not for Meek Sky and Winter Song. After her husband has been stole from her a second time she sometime found the idea of going in a mortal world and forget this life ever happened appealing.

But it would be selfish for her animals who needed her. And above all it's would be selfish for her daughters.

'I'm so sorry'

Fluttershy shriek at the unexpected voice and look frantically around her room. She saw nopony. She knew it wasn't Meek Sky she was still outside doing a campfire to calm her evil counterpart obsession with fire.

"w-Who said that?" She ask timidely, she got no response. She shook her head in confusion she must be tired and imagining things she hadn't had much sleep last night.

A certain chaotic being pop an eye open before letting out a huge yawn. He couldn't believe he's been tricked by the pathetic vampony. With his magic he could sense that Equestria had return to it's boring peaceful state. How much time had passed since the events of his game?

Discord noticed that he was one of the Canterlot castle's guest room. He was surprised to find that nothing was restraining him to the bed. Did Celly really expected him to stay put once he woke up? She should know better at this point.

His attention turn at the door as he heard the knobs being twisted. A brown Earth Pony maid with a long ginger mane came the room with a broom in her mouth. She dropped the thing in shock when she saw that the draconequus was awaked.

She was about to cry for help but Discord literally materialised himself around her. His snake-like body keeping her in place.

"Hello there young filly. As much I would love to see you running around in the castle like a scared chicken. I want to make a big entrance." With a snap of his finger the frighten maid fell unconscious on the floor.

He could feel that a little something was off with this mare and quickly scan her magic and he smirked when he found what it's was. "A gender-swap spell she must be a transgender. And that give me an idea!" He cackle before snapping his fingers once again.

There was not a lot of things that could faze a royal guard. Like usual they kept their silent stare as a minty blue mare walked in the throne room.

"Hello Celestia! So how our daughter going?" Celestia had to put a hoof on her mouth to both hide her surprise and to stop herself from laughing.

"Doctor is that you? You told me Time Lords could change of appearance when they go in regeneration but you never told me they could change of gender entirely!"

The guards didn't move a inch as they took this new information in. They were trained to not show any emotions even in the most surprising moments.

"I didn't told you that? Well to be honest it's my first time as a female. I've been put in some awkward situations because of that in my travels. But I can manage I've been through worse. Anyway how is Epona?"

"She didn't made a single friend since she came back. She spend all her free time sleeping. I'm thinking of sending her to P-" She was interupted when a bright flash engulfed her and her guards.

The 'princess' gasped in surprise when he saw his now bulky body. The next thing thing he heard was the feminine screams of every guards present in the castle. Almost nothing could faze a royal guard. But loosing your dick could be pretty frightening.

The Doctor look at his unchanged appearance with a frown. "Of course I'm the only one unaffected."

The prince of the sun ears perked as he heard a very familiar cackle. The spirit of chaos appeared in the throne room with confettis flying everywhere. "You should all see your shocked expression, this is hilarious!" He began to laugh like a madman at the scowl of the ruler of the day.

"Discord! change everypony to their proper gender right now!"

"Oh? Why should I? I found all this chaos extremely fun."

"If you don't turn everypony back right now, I won't talk you about my offer that would let you free of your stone prison." This actually made him think a moment before he snapped his finger returning everypony back to normal.

"Fine, but it's better be good!" Before the princess could say anything a stallion came rushing in the room.

"Princess please do something! There must have been a problem with the magical treatment because I'm back as a stallion! Please help me." The poor pony was on the verge of breaking down in front of Celestia.

"Discord!" The princess scowled at him in fury.

"What? I through by turning them back to normal you meant how they were at their birth." He lied before quickly snapping his fingers. Not wanting to admit that the looked she gave him sent chills in his bones. The maid let out a sigh of relief before hugging the draconequus without thinking. But when she realised what she did she blushed before rushing out of the room in embarassment

"...Okay, anyway what was that proposition you were talking about?" Discord asked and Celestia developed a smirk.

Fluttershy's ear twitched when she heard the mailmare delivering her a letter. She trotted at her door and noticed that indeed the mail was on the floor. A scroll with the royal seal immediately caught her eye. She quickly unroll the scroll and read the content.

Dear Fluttershy.

I am sorry to disturb you and I know you wanted to get away from being a element bearer to raise your family. But I need you and your friends in Ponyville at noon tomorow. I will come with a very 'special' guest.

Your fair ruler Princess Celestia

Fluttershy gulped nervousely. A new mission as an element of harmony? The last thing she did as a bearer was Discord's game and that was one of the worst experience she had in her life.

But on the other hoof she would be a bad friend if she let the girls do this alone. Beside Celestia said she just wanted to bring a guest. It's can't be so bad, right?

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Since Equestria is a magical land and have the knowledge of millions of worlds thanks to the Council of the gods. changing of gender is a lot more easy than in a mortal world. Anypony can change of gender with a magical treatment that consist of six spells and a duration of three months. Of course you can ask the council for an entirely new body but good luck at getting a meeting set in less than two years away with how busy they are with the lost souls wandering the Veil.

A Dream That Will Never Die

In all the way I imagined being woken up this morning. A griffin busting through the door certainly wasn't one of them. "Winter! It's an emergency!"

"Ahh! Don't wake me up like that, you almost gave me an heart attack!" I glared at Sonata with a grumpy expression.

"Sorry but it's important! Alexander, my little brother. Want to meet me in Griffonya, in the province of Quebeak, the twenty-three November."

"Not to sound rude but why does this concern me and why should I care?" I ask grumpily.

He was about to respond but he began sniffing the air when he noticed a strange smell. "Whoa Winter what did you do? You smell like a mare in heat"

"That because I'm in heat! The only thing stopping me from suing you for breaking into my room, even through I put a flower at my house's door, is because you're a friend of the family. Now get out!" I screamed before conjuring cold water in direction of Sonata.

In a panic the griffin flew out of the room and slam the door behind him. "I've seen my fair share of monsters in my lifetime. But I have yet to meet something as terrifying as the mood swings of a female in heat" He said to nopony in particuliar before leaving the house he would come back later when my cycle would be over.

As the hours passed the townfolks of Ponyville noticed that a white blanket was slowly but surely falling from the sky. The foals look at the sky in wonder and joy while the farmers looked gloomy that their profits would be cut for months. Winter was coming to Equestria.

Fluttershy smiled from her seat in the royal chariot that Celestia had send her. Even through she deemed the town too dangerous for her family after being targeted so many times by powerful beings or simple monsters. She got to admit it felt nostalgic to come back here.

Through it felt strange to feel so cold she was used of the crystal heart warming her up even through the city was in the middle of a blizzard. The Pegasi that was flying her around landed in front of five very familiar mares.

As soon as she set a hoof on the ground, Fluttershy was tackled by a pink blur. "I'm so happy you're here! It's feel just like old times!"

"I miss you too girls. I'm sorry I have been so distant since Dream..."

"It's perfectly understandable dear. Don't worry about it."

"We shouldn't have let the stupid colt do his wedding thing. It's probably hurt you more than it helped," Rainbow Dash who was still in her wonderbolt costume snorted in anger.

'I tried to make her happy with the time I had! Fluttershy jumped in surprise at the male voice and looked around to find the owner of the voice but found nopony but her friends.

"Who said that?" The shy mare ask to the group.

"Nopony said anything sugarcube, are you sure you're okay?" The cowgirl ask concerned.

"I-I'm okay I must be tired." The butter yellow Pegasus responded with a weak smile. The girls still looked concerned but before they could question further they saw the royal chariot coming in their way.

When the Princess got out of the chariot Rainbow Dash looked around in confusion. "So where is this 'guest' that is supposedly important enough to interupt my nap?"

Twilight glared at the Pegasus disapprovingly for her lack of respect to her ex-mentor. "Well this meeting should happened long ago. In fact the mission I have for you should have happened when Twilight was still my faithful student." She fell silent to let the words sink in. "But since the 'guest' had disappeared I had to cancel it, Discord! You can show yourself!"

A patch of dirt suddenly exploded besided the Princess, making the other mares flinched in surprise. From the hole that had just formed in front of them emerged a very familiar being made with parts of different animals.

"Hello my little ponies! Miss me?" The draconequus ask rather smugly. Instantly the bearers took defensive stances.

"What the hay he's doing here?!" The apple farmer of the group asked alarmingly to the ruler of the day.

"I'm fully aware that Discord wreak some serious havocs the last time he was here-" Celestia began.

"If by serious havocs you mean turning Ponyville in the chaos capital of the world, only to return eleven years later and destroy Manehattan with his freaky vampony friend!" Rainbow Dash glared harshly.

"I am not responsible for what Muerto Titiritero did to Manehattan." Discord crossed his armes indignantly.

"Like hay you're not!" She responded directly hovering an inch from his face.

"Enough!" Celestia interupted them. "Discord made many errors in the past. But when he saw that he went too far he gave us the elements back so that we could defeated Titiritero. I believe there are some good in him. Now Fluttershy I believe you would be the most qualified to reform Discord."

With that the Princess climb back in her chariot. "Now if you excuse me I still have some mess to clean up after what Discord did to my staff at the Castle." She glared a last time at the draconequus, who put an innocent smile, before being pulled back to Canterlot.

The spirit of chaos snickered, "well look like I know where I will be staying while being 'reformed'." The canary Pegasus suddenly appeared in Discord grip. "With you, Fluttershy!" He said while petting the poor mare.

"Oh my." She responded in her usual quiet voice. Unsuspectly a wave of water exploded around Fluttershy's body. Discord drop her in surpise while the other girls gasped in shock.

The said water drop back on the ground between Fluttershy and Discord and took the form of a stallion. "Don't you dare hurt a single hair from my wife or I swear, I Will Kill You!" A familiar distorted voice screamed.

Fluttershy's eyes widden in shock as she realised who it was. "d-Dream!? But that not possible!" Before anything else could be said the pony of water crash on the ground and exploded once again. A grey magic left the puddle where the pony once stood and fused in Fluttershy's own magic. "The magic fusion from the wedding!" She cried in realisation. "Could he really survived in me just because of that?"

'I never left you Fluttershy and I never will, not again.' The voice of her husband responded in her head.

The other bearers had stayed silent the entire time, not sure what to make of the situation. Discord smirked grew slowly by the seconds. "Look like this will be more interesting than I through it would be after all."

Author's Note

Fact of the day: When a married couple fused the magic of their souls together the two lovers will always reincarnate in the same world than their loved one. But in some rare cases when the magic of one of the departed have powerful magic and a deep bond with their husband/wife it can happen that a part of them survive in the spark of their lover. When the bearer of that spark die the two of them will be reincarnate as twins in the next life.

Chaotic Honesty

Flashback: Transphobia

Button had told her mother what she was. She was nervousely waiting for her mother to go out of her shock at the new and muster a response.

She had expected a lot of reaction, anger, disgust or even if she was lucky acceptance like Sweetie Belle. But she hadn't expect sadness. "w-Why didn't you told me sooner Button?" She ask as tears roll down her cheeks.

"I-I was afraid you would hate me." Button admitted.

Milano gave a hug to her so-daugther while brushing her mane softly. "I would never hate you." She said reassurely. The moment was brocken when she gasp in realisation.

"Do you know what that mean?! I will finally be able to pass some girl time with you!" Milano squee excitedly.

What have I done? Button through to herself.

Button shifted nervousely in front of the door. A week had passed since she admit that she was transgender and she had finally decide to come see Lyra's LGBT group.

The group met once a week at Bon Bon's shop. Button muster her courage and knocked at the door. The minty green Unicorn she had meet a few days ago opened the door and smiled when she saw Button.

"Hey you made it!" She exclaimed cheerfully and motioned Button to follow, the brown Earth Pony nervousely followed her. They trotted upstair and were greet by a small group of ponies who each sat on small pillows.

Button saw a few familiar faces like miss Aloe and the son of Fleur de Lis, Leaf. "Ok everypony today we have a new guest, his name is Button." Lyra said with her ever-present excited grin.

"Hello Button!" Almost everypony greeted her except for a stallion who seemed indifferent.

"Since we have a new guest we should present ourself. I will begin, hi I'm Lyra and I'm attracted to mares."

Aloe smile at me before speaking. "I'm Aloe and I used to be a male." Even if she arleady knew it. It's hard to imagine her not being a mare at some point. Button through to herself.

The bored stallion was next. "I'm Yaoi, my name say it all." He replied not seeming to care about what was happening around him.

The last one to talk was Leaf, he was the youngest member of the group. "My name is Leaf I'm technically not supposed to be here, but since my race is victim of indiscrimination Lyra said it was ok for me to join." His race, what did he meant by that? But Button got her responce as the young colt was enveloped in a green fire. When it died down the same colt was there except he had fangs, bug wings and a black horn.

"c-Changeling," Button stared dumbly at him.

"Yes I'm half changeling got a problem with that?" Leaf ask with challenging expression.

"o-Of course not!" Button raise her hooves defensively.

"So now that we all introduced ourself how about you do it Button?" Lyra ask with a smile.

Button gulped, but figure they would be hypocrite to judge her, right? "h-Hi my name is Button Mash... and I'm transgender."

"Welcome Button! Take a seat here, tonight we play bingo!" Lyra annouced excitedly and the ponies and the changeling hybrid all cheered.

Button smiled, they didn't even seem to cared what she was they greeted her as if she was arleady their friends not only that but during all the day they even use the female pronouns even through she looked nothing like a mare.

Button didn't noticed but Yaoi occasionally glared at her with an angry scowl before returning to his false bored expression.

"Bye Button see ya next time!" Lyra said cheerfully as she left Bon Bon's shop to go home.

"Bye Lyra." She replied tiredly and decided to take a shorcut in a alley she was familiar with. It's wasn't the most welcoming place it's was one of the only place in Ponyville where they had trash in the road. And there was the occasional grumpy cats wandering around here from time to time.

If she was anywhere else Button wouldn't be caugh dead in this place. But it's was Ponyville, the only crimes here was damage of properties and most of them was accidental.

"Hello Button Mash." A voice filled with disgust said behind her. She spun around and saw a familiar Unicorn.

"Yaoi? What are you doing here?" She ask with a hint of fear.

"I'm just doing a favor to Equestria." Without warning the stallion's horn glow and he withdrew a knife from his saddle-bag. Button tried to run but it's was too late. Yaoi catch up with her and stab her two times in the bag.

Button fell on the ground gasping for air as a puddle of blood rapidly formed around her. Yaoi smirked down at her. "Nothing personal you bucking trap, but Prince Blueblood will pay me handsomely if I kill the likes of you. I would also kill your little spa friend but 'she' has too much connection with some element bearers. You on the other hoof you're worthless. It will be easy money once I'm in Canterlot." He chuckled and placed a finisher on the ground before leaving his victim agonizing alone in the dark alley.

"h-Help...somepony...*Cough* please help me! *Cough*" She was fighting a losing battle to stay awake and too soon her world went completely dark and silent...

Prince Blueblood was a true example of what royalty should be. He cared about the only ponies that matter which was the royal family and the nobles. The commoner were only there to serve the ones above them nothing more, nothing less.

While Celestia was busy stuffing her fat flank with cakes, Luna stalking ponies in their dreams, Cadence rutting her husband like a bunny, Twilight mingling with some filthy commoners and Epona sleeping all her days away. Blueblood did what really matter, which was the extermination of these blasphemous LGBT groups.

He would never forget the day he vowed himself to destroy this crazy notion of same sex couples. Her name was Octavia, she was one of his guilty pleasures, in the time he often passed entire days looking at her praticing her cello in the garden. She was a Earth Pony and wasn't even born from a noble family but somehow she made her place in the Canterlot society.

So one day he decided he would dare to tarnish his perfect reputation and ask her on a date, surely a commoner couldn't even dream to refuse his advances. He would never forget her response. 'I'm sorry but I don't play in the same orchestra as you, if you know what I mean. And even if I was I wouldn't go out with somepony who treated mares like dirt'.

He was furious and called the guards and told them to knock out of her head this silly notion of homosexuality but the reaction he got surprised him to no end. Not only the guards but also the nobles look outraged that he would suggest such a thing.

And that when he understood. Celestia over the years had gone out of her way to show that it's was okay to be different and the poor sheeps that are the ponies bough it. He would have to fix that and now that these LGBT groups had pop up he could strike and make these filthy ponies be afraid of what they are.

He knew he couldn't destroy all of them not without attracting the attention of Celestia he would began by the minority of their group which was the transgenders. He was sure that after a while he would earn some follower and then he would strike bigger.

Blueblood was interupted in his through as his phone rang. "Hello? Who is this?"

"It's Yaoi, I killed a transgender from the LGBT group of Ponyville. His name is or more precisely was Button Mash. I'm waiting for my payment at the usual spot."

"Good" Blueblood smiled in triumph. "I will see you later." He hung up and trotted out of his room. As he left the castle a dark figure eyed the prince suspiciously.

Special Heart Warming Eve

Chaotic Honesty

"Wow it's exactly how I left it." Fluttershy commented as she entered her old cottage at the edge of the Everfree forest. Honestly she was surprised nopony had move in her old home since she left Ponyville.

"Well Rarity maintain the house while you were gone." Twilight smiled at the shy Pegasus, "we always hoped you would come back someday."

Discord rolled his eyes at this, these ponies were always so... emotional. With a snap of his finger the draconequus made a green couch appear and slump on it,

"Hey! Watch where you're going pal!" Discord jumped out of the couch in surprised and his eyes fell on three being, two of them looking at him angrily, while the last hided behind her mane.

Fluttershy gasp in surprise. "Soft Paw, Angel Bunny and Meek Sky! What are you three doing here?!"

Soft Paw pointed a paw accusingly in direction of the chimera. "I came visiting your home in the Crystal Empire since Winter was gone with Rarity for the week, when I arrived you weren't there and I saw these two snuggling together on the couch and I decided to join them, but then the coach was teleported here. I assume it's the fault of the fat dude." She glared at Discord at the last part.

"What? Everypony can plainly see that I'm not big at all!" When he finished to talk he was around the same size of the cat.

"Mommy is that our old home?" Meek Sky squeaked out looking around in surprise.

"Discord! The reason I left Ponyville was because I didn't want ponies like you harming my daughters so put her back to the Crystal Empire with Princess Cadence!"

Discord looked genuinely hurt at her comments. "Do you ponies really think I would do something as low as hurting children? Scaring them with a few pranks? Sure but I will never physically hurt ponies if I can help it. Why do you thing I gave you your precious elements back when Titiritero had gone too far?"

"You still played with our minds the first time you came back and to some ponies it's much more worse than attacking them physically!" Rainbow Dash protested angrily.

"Well it's not my fault me and you share different morals." With a snap of his finger he disapeared.

"Where did he go?! Quick girls we must find him before..." Without warning the purple Alicorn fell unconsious on the floor.

"Twilight!" All the girls fell one by one unconsious after Twilight and soon all the rest of Ponyville followed the same example.

Lyra Heartsring woke up with a groan. That was strange one second she was playing the lyre in front of Bon Bon's shop the next she was unconsious on the ground.

"Lyra there something strange in the shop!" She heard her best friend scream, the scream jolt her awake and she ran inside. Her eyes go wide when she saw what her best friend was screaming about.

Above her head was a sort of bubble. The same kinds you see in comic books. But what shock her more was what was written in it. 'I'm ashamed to be a Earth Pony'

Lyra noticed that Bon Bon hadn't said a word since she entered. Her eyes were focused on something above the minty green Unicorn head. Lyra lift her head and her heart missed a beat.

Above her head was another bubble on it was written. 'I love Bon Bon in a romantic way.' This will not end well. She through with a nervous gulp.

The five mares, the filly and the two pets woke up In Fluttershy's cottage.

"What is these things?!" Rainbow Dash eyed strangely the bubble above her head that said. 'I had a crush on each of my best friends at some point' The elements bearer each blush at this. "Hey it's not true! I don't even like mares!" Dash said to them, as soon as she said this the bubble made a 'ding' sound and the words in her bubble glowed with a gold color.

Fluttershy squeaked when she saw the words in her bubble 'I used to hope that Winter Song would turn back into Peace Dreamer'

They all noticed that Fluttershy had a second bubble above her and they assume it's was the one of Peace Dreamer who was still in Fluttershy's spark. On it was written 'I despise the human race'

On Twilight's bubble was written 'I'm scared of Princess Celestia more than anypony else'

Applejack hung her head in shame after having read her bubble. 'I'm jealous of my sister's sucess.'

But Pinkie Pie was probably the one that shock them the most. 'I caught the diabetes three times and each timed I killed my body to not have to deal with it'

The only ones who hadn't a bubble in the room was Meek Sky, Soft Paw and Angel. At least Discord was honest when he said he didn't hurt foals.

"What the hay are those things Twilight?" Applejack asked with concern.

"I have no idea," she lied, which was followed by a 'ding' and her bubble. "Fluttershy, me and you must go find Discord before he caused too much trouble!"

"What do we do about these things?" Rainbow Dash asked with a frown.

"If they don't disappear in a hour find us with the elements of harmony. We can't let Discord get away with telling the world about our personal lifes!"

"What do you mean by that Twilight Discord didn't tell any of our secrets he just wrote a bunch of lies." Pinkie Pie said with a poorly hidden nervous grin which was followed by another 'ding' and the words shining brighter.

At this point everypony knew that the bubbles showed their deepest secrets, but they just didn't want to admit it to themself. "It's doesn't matter we have to stop him, come Fluttershy." The purple Alicorn galloped out of the cottage, followed by a timid flying Pegasus.

Discord laugh as he saw the ponies of Ponyville screaming at each other as their darkest secrets was shown to the world.

"Discord!" Of course the fun couldn't last forever. He turn around and was met with the glare of a furious Princess. "You will make these bubbles disappear immediately!"

The spirit of chaos put on a mock confused expression. "Why Twilight? I through you would approve of me helping Ponyville following one of the virtues of friendship, honesty."

Surprisingly it was Fluttershy who came hovering in front of his face. "There is a limited at being honest! You hurt all these ponies feelings. Now you make these things gone or I'll use... the stare!" With that she open her eyes wide and glared at the draconequus.

"Oh no! Anything but your disaproving eyeball!" He exclaimed, before bursting laughing.

"Enough!" Twiligh stomped a hoof angrily. "If you're not going to make these things disappear we will turn you back into stone!"

"You wouldn't dare disappointing your 'precious' Princess" He replied mockingly.

Twilight stomped her hoof harder on the ground and scowled. "Yes I would dare, you are treathening my subjects. I don't care if I go against Celestia wishes. My responsability is to protect Equestria and if I have to disappoint Celestia to do it then so be it."

Discord looked at her for a while before responding. "You've changed a lot since our first meeting, I don't know if it's a good or a bad thing... probably a bad thing," his only respose was a impatient glare. "Fine! I will make these things disappear. But you know as well a I that you will have to face your secrets along with your friends. They are eating at you and now that they've been exposed the wounds have been reopened." He snap his fingers and the bubble disappeared.

The two mares sigh in relief. Seeing this the draconequus smirked and snap a finger. Now standing before them was four copies of Discord. "Catch the real me and maybe I will consider you worthy of reforming me!" With that the four spirit of chaos ran in different direction in the town.

Twilight facehoof while Fluttershy sighed in exasperation, this will be a long reform.

Author's Note

This may feel like the situation have been solved way too quickly but like Discord said now that it out in the open they will have to face their secrets sooner or later

The secret of Rainbow Dash was inspired by the fact that she's one of the most shipped character in the fandom.

Back to Griffonya

Special Heart Warming Eve

Today was a very special day for Equestria. It's was Heart Warming Eve. That night all family came together.

Like each years my family was invited to celebrate at Derpy's home. As I entered I noticed a familiar blonde Unicorn. "Hey Dinky! Long time no see, you had any adventures with the Doctor lately?"

She shook her head. "We didn't have any adventures since she became a mare. As she put it she want to control her new hormones before doing anything."

"The Doctor is a mare?! How did it happened?!" That was weird to hear. But I should probably be used to these kinds of things at this point.

She grinned at the question before responding, "spoiler." Why do I get the impression she wanted to say that for a while? "By the way I liked how you're dress." She commented with a small blush.

I smiled happy she liked it. I was wearing a traditional red and white Heart Warming hat with red socks. "Glad I'm still easy on the eye." I replied with a wink making the mare squeak in embarrassment.

We heard a bell just above us and I noticed that Fire Mark was grinning at the two of us. He also wore a hat like mine. I look up and noticed that the end of the hat was above us and on it a mistletoe was attached to the bell.

I look back at Dinky the two us were blushing. Surprisingly she was the first to make a move. She closed her eyes and guide her lips on mine, I did the same. The kiss last five seconds, it was very awkward but enjoyable. I could tell Dinky was a very inexperienced kisser but if nothing else it's add to her charms.

I admit I was a little tempted to try to ask her to go on a date after that kiss. She was certainly cute. But I knew I wasn't really attracted romantically to her, it was more because I felt really lonely at this time of the year more than anything else.

"Dawww you two are so adorable." Mark said to the two of us.

"I'm not adorable," I grumbled with pink cheeks, making Dinky giggle at me.

"Well the supper will be ready in an hour. So you two can go play video-games if you want." Mark said before trotting back to the kitchen.

World: Earth, Christmas Eve.

If anyone listen carefully they could hear the sound of bells as a big red sled flew across the sky. The reindeers stop above a little house. A fat man dressed in red jumped out of the sled and landed on the roof and before you ask, no the man wasn't Super Mario.

The man slipped through the chimney with a large bag filled with various toys. As he landed in the house he didn't expect to be greet by someone.

"Well it's look Ayagi finally found you Santa Claus. Ayagi is almost sorry to tell you this, but this was your last christmas." In front of the fat man stood three beings dressed in heavy medieval armors. They were taller and bulkier than most humans, their skin were green and on each of them an infinity symbol was painted on their right glove.

Before Santa could respond Ayagi hit him on the top of the head with a metallic bar, the man clothed in red fell out cold on the ground.

Me, Dinky and Meek Sky were playing a game called Raymare Legends. We had a lot of fun, but all that changed when a very unwelcome human teleported himself in the room.

I took a defensive stance while my sister and Dinky stare confused at the scene and I summon two snake-like blob of water that circled slowly around me. "Time Skip, what are you doing here?!"

My sister also glared at the man when she realised it's was him that killed her father. "Hey! I through I would have a better reception after I gave you all the chance to say goodbye to Peace Dreamer. Bah! It doesn't matter."

Time Skip slowed time to a crawl and took a chair from the kitchen and bring it in Dinky's room. After he sat comfortably on the chair he accelerate time to it's normal speed. "Hey who took my chair?!" We heard the voice of Mark say, but Time Skip ignored it and began to talk.

"It's seem Santa Claus was kidnapped tonight."

"Santa who?" I ask in confusion, Time Skip rolled his eyes,

"He's a very old guy that deliver present to every kids on Earth." The time traveller explained.

"...Okay what I don't understand is why it's concern us. I mean sure he sound like a nice guy and all but we have enough problems in Equestria alone without adding the problems of another world in the mix" Dinky said,

Problems what kind of problems? I mean sure there been Discord's game but that was around four years ago now. I swear it's like she's a different pony since she began travelling with the Doctor.

"Well if nothing else it's will be a exciting Heart Warming adventure. Don't it sound fun?"

"No," we all responded flatly.

"Too bad because you're still going." And just like that the four of us disappear from Equestria.

When we arrived at our destination I noticed two things: The world we landed strangely seemed more defined than our, as if by comparison our world was 'animated', but that would be silly, right? Secondly I was completely drained of energy.

When he saw that we were close to black out Time Skip seem to remember something. "Oops, I probably should have give you this before you left." He reach his pocket and produce three pendants attached to a small emerald in form of cone. "These things are mana amplifier, wear it and it will suck the magic lying around in this world of level D and convert it in magic of level C." As soon as he put the pendant around my neck I felt a lot better. But I was still angry that Time Skip drag us against our will in this depressing looking world. Not that the world look like a horrible place or anything. But the lack of bright colors was disturbing to me.

"w-Where are we?" Meek Sky ask the obvious question that was all on our mind.

"We're on Earth but if you want to be more precise we're in Italy in the city of Venice, I through you would appreciated a city full of water Winty." He smirked at me and I groan. "But more seriously we're here because it's here that Infinitus is waiting the other Soul Reapers, if we stop them from reaching him we should be able to save Santa Claus."

"Wait, wait, wait! The Reapers are involve in this why didn't you say it sooner?!" I exclaimed in shock. "And why the buck would they be interested in a guy that deliver presents to foals?"

Time Skip sighed, "since I like to hear myself talk so much..." We all facehoof at that. "Firstly the term is kids not foals, secondly they're not interest in ruining christmas for these kids, even if I wouldn't place it past them. Santa Claus is one of the only immortals in the Gaia branch and guess why."

My eyes widden in realisation. "I see you caught on, he's one of the 'lucky' beings that been born with a shard of life as a spark. I don't like to say it but I'm really begining to be worried about the Reapers."

"What do you mean?" Dinky ask.

"When I was a Reapers the plan was to collect the shard of lifes that lie around first then we would attack the people who had shards but had a low profile and finaly we would finish with the celebrities like that we would attract attention only when we had the means to counter-attack the council with Editor. And well Santa Claus is one of the most well knowed legend in the multiverse."

"e-Editor who is that?" Meek Sky... meekly ask.

"It's the name they gave to the shards they collected. When it's all over they hope to create something that can rivalise Author in sheer power." Rivalise Author?! But he's the creator of the multiverse as a whole! They can't create something more powerful that just blasphemous, right?

Our ears twitched when a beeping noise erupted from Time Skip watch. "Okay it's time they will come in a few minutes. Winter fly above the city, Meek Sky and Dinky go East I'll go west if you see them send an explosice spiritual orb in the sky." I never seen him so serious before, granted I've only seen him three times in my life but it's still send shiver in my spine.

I saluted the time traveller and flew in the sky. Whoa even if the colors are depressing this place look gorgeous, a lot of the lights from the houses were on and it lit up the entire city. In Equestria most ponies are asleep as soon as it's dark with the exception of the ones that like to party all night long like Pinkie Pie or Vinyl Scratch, of course there was a few exceptions where the ponies would stay awake like Heart Warming Eve or the Summer Sun Celebration.

Some streets of the city were made of water and I could see a few condoles passing. But my attention was tacken off the city when a white orb flew in the sky and exploded like a firework. I dashed in direction of the commotion and saw that Meek Sky, Dinky Doo and Time Skip were waiting for me.

I landed behind them as my sis made a motion to stay silent. As we wait we began to hear the sound of bells and then I saw a very strange sight. A red sled flew in the sky and was pulled by reindeers, on the sled was three bulky and green bipedal creatures wearing silver colored heavy armors. Dinky began to whisper loud enough for us to hear. "Ok here how it will go, Winter you fly up there and snatch Santa from them, when it's done I will free the reindeers and the sled will crash, Meek Sky if they see your little sister-" I huff at that I still can't believe I'm now younger than my sis. "Distract them with some fire, Time Skip you're the last resort. If something happen to us go back in time and create a paradox to save us."

"Since when are you the leader?" The time traveler ask before he shrugged. "Ok, but I must warn you, the timeline of this world is a lot more stable than the one in Equestria. If I create more than one paradox in this event we will have the guardians on our ass before we can say apple."

Dinky Doo nodded before signaling me to begin the plan. I quietly flap my wings. Once I was high enough I glided in direction of the Reapers. "Stupid reindeers it's like they go slow on purpose!" I hear one of them say.

"Shut up! As long as mission is complete Ayagi will be happy." He speak in third person? I arleady find these guys annoying. As I approach behind the sled I see a fat man dress in a red costume, he must be Santa.

As quietly as I could I grab Santa with my hooves. Darn he's heavy! unfortunately what I didn't take in acount was the shift in weight it would create to get him out of the sled. One of the green creatures, I later learned were called trolls, noticed something was amiss and look behind only to see a teenage Pegasus filly carrying a man three time bigger than herself.

"There's a intruder stealing the target away!" Intruder, me? You're the one that stealed that sled!

As soon as I had put the man out of the vehicle Dinky's horn began to glow and emited a sound very similar to the Doctor's sonic screwdriver. The troll produced a spiritual orb in his palm, when I noticed this my eyes widden in alarm. With this heavy weight slowing me down there no way I could have time to dodge this. I heard a snap somewhere in front of the sled but I was too focus on my deadly situation to pay it any mind.

The troll threw the projectile at me but not before his leg stumble because of a violent movement from his vehicle. The orb passed above my head harmlessly and I heard another snap and just like that the reindeers were free letting the sled crashing on a small dock.

Two of the trolls land on their head knocking them out cold, while the third I assume was their leader sunk in the water. Seeing that the zone was clear of dangers I flew back to the group waiting for me. When I landed Time Skip took Santa on his shoulder he seem to have a easier time carrying him than I had.

"You did good Winter, that was a lot easier than I expected. Now we just have to walk a little farther than here. Some Reapers will probably check on them and if they track my teleportation spell we could have some unwelcome guest in Equestria." Time Skip explained.

As soon as I began to follow him, I heard a big object emerging from the water at high speed. I turn around in a panick and saw a really pissed off troll landing behind us with a loud thud. He sneered at us before screaming.

"Ponies will give target to Ayagi right now!" He roared in anger.

I turned at Time Skip with grim determination. "Free Dreamer," he looked shocked that I used his real name but he knew I meant business this time. "Get my sister out of here I will buy you some time but make it quick."

"What?! But you can't-!" Meek Sky's protests were cut by my glare, Free Dreamer nodded silently before grabbing Meek Sky and sprinted along with Dinky.

I turned my attention at Ayagi and smirked. "A true fight with a Reaper. The world was generous this Heart Warming Eve."

"Ayagi don't have time to play with girly pony, get out of Ayagi's way now!" He called me girly?! Oh it is on.

I summoned a spike of ice right under his foot. The troll had the reflex to lift his leg out of the way, seeing that he was losing his balance I created a wave of water sending him back in the water he came from. As soon as he sunk I ran and place my hooves in the liquid and turn it to ice. That should take care of him. But just as I was about to leave I heard the ice cracking and Ayagi emerge from my trap with a furious glare.

"Ayagi is tired of girly Equestrian, Ayagi will crush pony!"

I took a step back from the green monster that was when something hit me, literaly. I look up curious as to where the drop of water had come from and noticed that the clouds in the sky was begining to unleash some heavy rains. The entire city was wet in a matter of seconds.

This gave me an idea. A idea that sounded really brutal to my Equestrian mind, but if I wanted to buy some more time on top of staying alive I had to it. I created a big dome of ice around me. Seeing this Ayagi punched the dome creating a small crack that quickly disappear as I used the rain to reform my dome.

I had to do quick before he break my protection. I closed my eyes in concentration, I could feel every drops of water as if they were a extension of me and because of the rain I could feel the entire city, in the distance I could feel four beings running in the streets before they disappeared entirely. Good, they had made it. Another punch from the troll bring me back to reality.

With great effort I sent a wave cold on every single drop of rain in the area. As soon as I did that I heard a cry of pain outside of the dome. With my wave of cold I had transformed every drop of rain around me in needles of ice. My dome protected me from the asault of the thousands needles. But Ayagi wasn't so lucky.

"Ahhh!" The troll fell on his knee in a small puddle of blood. As soon as he had the opportunity he turned his body in iron. While most of the damage was arleady done it didn't stop him charging at me like batshit crazy bull.

In that moment when I saw the fury of this insane giant, I told to myself that maybe having a fight with the strongest evil organisation in the multiverse wasn't a very bright idea. I quickly made my dome melt and tried to use a advantage ponies had over most bipedal creatures: Our speed at running.

I quickly galloped in the streets of Venice, I passed a human girl with her mother who pointed at me gleefully. "Look mommy a pony!" The mother was shocked at my colors and my wings. But it's was nothing compare to the shock they had at seeing a green monster throwing spikes of metal at me.

I jumped in a window sending shards of glasses everywhere in a kitchen. The family either screamed or stared mouth agap. I bucked the door open and ran, the troll tackled down the wall of the house with a loud crack. "Come here pony, Ayagi will make sure the kids of this world use you as glue!" The troll ran after me with a metalic ball attached with a chain. He swung at me. I didn't have the time to dodge an the ball made me crash on a brick wall cutting out my air. I was left panting on the ground, the troll approach me with a smirk.

"You put out a good fight pony, but it's time to die." I closed my eyes awaithing my fate. But something really unexpected happened. A blue box flew close of the ground and knocked Ayagi on the ground. The door of the box opened up and a familiar brown stallion motioned me to follow him. I grin and took off in the sky and entered the TARDIS. As soon as I was inside the blue box emited a metalic whine before slowly fading away.

The king of the troll species sighed. "Ayagi need a vacation."

1 week later

"So Doctor I had fun adventures but I think it's about time I'm going home. Are you sure you can bring me back at the exact moment I left?" I ask to the Doctor, after he saved me he proposed to go travelling with him and derpy for a few days, we had visit the time Equestria was founded, Discord defeated and Nightmare Moon banishment. But the most memorable one was New Eden where we saved the human counterpart of my mom by disguising the Doctor in her with a changing stone we had 'found' after we stop Chrysalis from invading Zebrica. Why was it memorable? Because I assisted to one of the Doctor's famous regeneration. And surprisingly he had changed into a Unicorn mare who looked exactly like Ponyville's dentist. I wonder if they could be related or something.

"Of course I can, but it could be weird for you since Heart Warming Eve was a week ago for you."

I had left a Heart Warming didn't I? I had almost forgot. The Doctor pulled a lever and the TARDIS whine in a fashion I had grew almost acustomed to.

"Here you go Winter, you're home."

When I step out of the blue box I fell in a tub of hot water. It took a moment realise what happened. I was at the good time, but at a completely wrong place!

The fact that I landed in Scootaloo's bathroom while her mother Bon Bon was having a bath didn't help. "Ah! Pervert go away pervert!" She screamed at the top of her lung.

"Doctor!!" I screamed as her blue box disappeared.

I entered Derpy's home after having to awkwardly explained to Scootaloo why she shouldn't hit me with a baseball bat.

Just as I was about to enter the fat man in a red costume that had put me through so much trouble was there. "Oh you're Winter Song right?" I nodded slowly in response. "I have something for you." He search through his bag and gave me a large red box with pink ribbon on it. I could see that my name was written on it.

"You have a present for me? But I'm not even from your world! How do you know me?" I ask sceptically.

"I have my ways, now open it." I did as request and open it. I gasp in surprise at what was inside. Nine plushies each had the appearance of member of my family. There was mom, sis, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom.

"I know you collect plushies and I through you would like this set in particular." The man smiled at my expression.

"I don't collect plushies." I protested with a poorly hidden blush.

"Sure you don't." He said with a wink before his body dissolved into snow and disappear in the night with a laugh.

Well that was a weird Heart Warming Eve for sure. I hope next year will be a little more tamed.

The Doctor was interupted from her lunch when the telephone of the TARDIS rang. She levitated with her magic. "Hello I'm the Doctor."

"Hi Doctor thanks for saving Winter like I asked" The solemn voice of Time Skip said.

"It's was nothing... but you sound off did something happened?" The mare ask worriedly.

"Ayagi saw me when I saved Santa now the Reapers know I'm against them... so tonight I will fight Peace Dreamer and he will kill me so I guess it's a goodbye Doctor." The phone hung up and the Timelord was left in total silence afterward.

Author's Note

Special Christmas are suppose to be about love and family. And here I am writting a chapter about the first real fight between the Soul Reapers since the crossover with Prince Onyx... what wrong with me?

Anyway I hope you still liked the chapter.

The Collectionner

Back to Griffonya

I've been back from the fashion event for two days now. Apparently while I was gone Discord woke up and Celestia decided mom should reform him, but all the draconequus did is pulling pranks around town, at least he doesn't seem concerned about conquering Equestria for now.

Oh! And apparently Peace Dreamer survived inside mom's spark. But he hadn't the chance to talk to me or Meek Sky yet, his magic is still somewhat weak. I'm not too happy that he came back again. Buf I hadn't seen mom this happy since the begining of Discord's game so I guess I will tolerate him for mom sake.

I yawn and look at the calendar. It was the twenty-one November. Didn't I had to do something this week? Nah must be my imagination. I was interupted from my throughs as somepony knock on my door.

I made my way downstair and open the door. I blushed when I saw who it was. "Hi Golden Pie how it's going?" She giggle.

"We didn't see each other since you left with Rarity. So I was wondering if we could-"

Before she could finish what she was about to say, a griffin burst through the window and look at me in panic. "Winter Song! The train leave in twenty minutes, come on!" He said while his claw pulled my hoof to follow him.

"What?! What train?!" I screamed in confusion.

"The one for Griffonya of course! I told you about my brother the other day, remember?" He ask while taking flight with me in his toe.

"I never agreed to this!" I scream in anger but he didn't seem to listen.

All the while Golden Pie looked at the scene in shock. When she saw me fly away she snap out of it. "Hey wait for me!" She cried before running after us.

At the train station a zebra and a cat were there waiting for us. "Are you sure you two won't come with us? It could be just like the old time." Sonata said to the other two.

"As much fun I had in Griffonya with Dream I prefer forgetting about my time there." Soft Paw answered.

"And I can't afford leaving the maid bar, after retiring from the royal guards I am in serious need of all the bits I can have my hooves on." Brew Blade said.

"I still can't believe you left the guards. I through it's was your dream to protect the world." Sonata said crossing his arms.

"To be honest I think I just craved for adventures nothing more. Something that I couldn't have by standing like a statue in the castle. Once I lift myself back up from my financial problem I have a little project I have planned if you're interest to join me you're welcome." Sonata nodded with a smile.

"I think it would be fun to go on a adventure just for the heck of it for once. Instead of a life threatening event."

"All aboard for Griffonya!" Me Sonata and Golden Pie wave at the zebra and the cat. But just before we could enter the train a mare screamed behind us. "Wait for me!"

I spun around and was surprise to see who it was. "Star Secret? What are you doing here?" The Unicorn smile at that.

"Sonata told your mother about your trip and she was worried about it. So I as a good aunt decided to come with you." She state with a grin.

Wow I didn't think she considered me like family. I mean sure I guess we're kinda related since I am the reincarnation of her brother. But we never really talk to each other that much.

We entered the train and inside there were bed. The travel would last at least an entire day, so we would need to sleep. I let myself fall on one of the bed. Golden Pie took the one in face of me. I relaxed and before I knew it I fell asleep.

I was woke up later in the night by the sound of the wind howling at the train's window. I look around nervousely and saw that everypony was asleep. Sonata was snoring loudly, while Star Secret mumbled in her sleep. I look at Golden and saw that she looked cold.

I flinch again as the wind howl louder and I couldn't see anything outside beside snow rapidly falling from the sky. Not that I was afraid of the sound the wind did or anything, I'm a Pegasus why would I be scared of a little storm?

I shriek as the wind shook the entire wagon and I dive in Golden bed. She wouldn't mind too much if I sleep here to warm her up right? Not because I'm scare, Winter Song isn't scare of anything.

The warm of her body and her gentle breathing help me to calm down. Before I knew it I fell back asleep and subconsciously wrap my hooves around her in my sleep. If I've been awake a little longer I would have seen Golden looking at me with a loving smile before she return my hug.

Back in Ponyville Fluttershy sip on a cup of tea. She decide she should ask a question that been bugging her for a while. "Dream, I know it's personal. But why do you hate the human race?" She said remembering what was written on the bubbles the day Discord came back. Her question was answered by silence. "Dream?"

'I guess there a lot of reasons. Back in my world I was anti-social I never liked to talk with stranger. And because of that I was bullied. But that just a small reason I wasn't really what you call a pushover so I didn't let it get at me most of the time.'

'I guess what I really hate was my whole world. I know it sound dramatic but it's true. I was stuck in a magicless world and I crave for adventures. But the people who play hero in my world tend to end up dead. So I decided to pass my time in work of fictions. That how I got to know the show based on Equestria. You ponies truly filled me with hope, for a few hours I forgot about my problems and I felt like I should be here with all of you, but once the episodes end I realised I was still stuck on this rock who had almost no value to me.'

'My family was the only thing that kept me going in the end. The year I passed in Equestria even if it's was short and dangerous was the best time of my life.'

"I'm sure we will find a way to bring you back to life someday." She heard a chuckle in her head.

'Don't worry even if I couldn't have a new body. I could have way worse fate than to pass eternity inside my wife's body. Even if it's was a weird six months to feel how different it is for females.

Fluttershy blush furiously. "You can feel everything I feel?!"

'Yeah and your vibrating panties feel really good by the way' her only response was a 'eep!' He chuckle, some things never change it's seem.

Author's Note

Happy new year everypony! After the loss of my computer, the death of my bird and my cat and the sickness of my grandmother and the discovery that I'm a transgender. I can't say I will miss last year hopefully I will be more lucky this year.

The Elemental Expert

The Mortal Dreamer

I couldn't believe it. Sonata, one of the strongest warrior that helped us during Discord's game was defeated just like this in the blink of a eye. Was that the power of the Soul Reapers? Every wise pony would do the smart thing in my place and take Golden Pie and Star Secret to put them in security. Alexander had arleady beaten the strongest member of our group. So it's was only logic to flee to safety.

"Hey! Release him right now or I'll freeze your furry and feathered ass!" I screamed before charging at Alexander... I never said I was bright.

Alexander looked at me with an almost bored expression. His left glove glowed red before unleashing a torrent of fire in my direction. Seeing the attack I quickly summoned a spiritual shield.

Alexander spun the cylinder on his right glove and it's light up with a orange aura. The griffin took in the sky and dive at me preparing to punch me with his right claw.

I reinforced my shield and hold my breath as he approach. The punch tore through the shield as if it was made of butter. I had only a split second to jump out of the way before he hit me. When his glove touch the ground. Dirt and snow was sent flying everywhere leaving a large crater where the griffin had punch. If thing had hit me I would have been squashed like a bug!

"I'm surprised a little prey survived so long against a griffin. But you can't block and dodge forever. Follow my advise, go home. This is a family matter that don't concern you and your pony friends. Sonata is a deserter he should have been judged for his crime long ago, but since our Queen is a good friend with Celestia she didn't dare bring justice to him, in a way I'm giving service to Griffonya as a good citizen." Alexander said calmly as if he was announcing the weather.

I growled at that and threw two spiritual orbs at him. Alexander calmly spun the cylinder of his left glove and it lit up with an purple color. Alexander extended his claw and the two white orbs stopped in midair. Alexander made the motion of throwing a non-existent object and the two orbs was sent right back at me.

The first one missed me but the second collided with my head and I was instantly knock out. Alexander look at my unconscious body with mild interest. "An elementalist, I wonder what her power is? Maybe she could join my collection of elemental souls." Before he could contemplate this through further a piercing pain hit him in the stomach.

"You shouldn't have let your guard down." The voice of Star Secret said from behind him. While he was fighting with me she had snuck up behind him with a dagger and waited for the good moment to attack.

Alexander chuckled. "And you shouldn't underestimate your foes." He quickly spun around and hit the mare with his right glove. But the punch went through Star as if she wasn't there at all and all he received for his attack was a cold sensation on his arm.

"You know how you wanted your brother to call you The Collectioner? Well you can call me The Ghost." She replied with a smirk before kicking the spark of Alexander out of his body. His spiritual energy was immediatly sucked by one of the soul catchers in his glove.

Star pick up the catcher where Sonata was imprisoned and smash it to pieces. "I hope his body will be reform in Equestria. He doesn't really have enough bits to buy a second train ticket." Golden Pie looked at Star with worry in her eyes. "She will be alright, now help me to carry her we're going home."

Golden Pie nodded. "Alright."

I found myself trotting in a very large but poorly lit up corridor entirely made of ice. But the strange thing was that even through it felt and was a little slippery like ice it wasn't cold at all.

The corridor was filled with dozens of doors. On each doors was the portray of someone each was a different species there was Hyrulian, humans, elf, ponies, griffins, pokemon, etc. But I noticed one small pattern with the pictures. Every one of them were females.

Or that what I through. My eyes land on one portray in particuliar. But there was two things about the picture that didn't match with the others. Firstly there was two people in the picture instead of one. One of them was a human the other looked like a male version of myself before Luna and Celestia complet my reincarnation. The other thing that didn't match was the fact that they were males.

I realise the two of them were the same pony: Peace Dreamer. But what did his picture did here? I saw that on the door next to Dream was a picture of myself. I was about to enter that door but something else caught my eye.

On the far end of the corridor was a door, no big surprise here. But what caught my attention was the portay on the door, or more precisely the lack of a portray.

On the door was a simple blue peace symbol. The paint was simple anypony could have done it. But for a reason I couldn't understand, I felt like the symbol was very important as if it's contained a long forgotten legacy.

Without much hesitation I open the door. As soon as I entered in the room I had open, a light blind me and the door closed behind me. When I regain my sense I gasp in surprise. There was almost nothing to see but green fertile grass for miles, I heard birds of all sort singing and chirping, a little farther I could hear the sound of water, I look in direction of it and saw a small pond.

Since it's was the only thing in sight I decided to see the pond. The walk there was pretty short.

I look in the water expecting to see nothing. But I was surprised to see a moving image in the water. It looked as if it's was a dream or was it a memory? My heart almost stop when I heard a familiar laugh. But sigh in relief when I realised It came from the pond.

In the water I saw Free Dreamer, more know as Time Skip. He was almost exactly the same, but his eyes looked... younger and ridden of guilt.

"Did you see how confused that giant mutt was when I froze time and he found himself in a lac? It's was hilarious!"

I heard a feminine voice groaning which I assume was the voice of the host of the memory. "Yeah and if you took the mission seriously we wouldn't have all these holes in town, we were suppose to imprison or kill the beast not playing with it." The voice of the host seem feed up with the guy which I could understand.

"Oh come on Peace Dreamer at least nobody was injured." Peace Dreamer?! But that not possible Dream is a stallion not a girl.

"I told you to stop calling me by my title!" She said as if it was the hundred time.

"Fine 'Roxanne Dreamer'" He said in a mocking manner. "You know for the only mortal of the six Dreamers you're as uptight as an angel." I could picture 'Roxanne' rolling her eyes at this.

"The five of you are still mortal the only difference was that you were created by Elder Harmony. So you share more bloodline with these 'uptight angel' than me." Wait Time Skip the time traveller trickster was created by Harmony? It's really hard to imagine seeing him working for the council.

"At least my bloodline wasn't kill by the gods." He replied but he seem to instantly notice he had gone too far as the host of the memory grew silent.

Before he could react he was punched in the face by the womans, but he didn't attack back. "Go fuck yourself!" Roxanne screamed before the image fade away.

"You know it's impolite to watch other people private stuff." I almost shrieked at the voice behind me. I spun around and my breat caught in my troat. A woman stood in front of me, she was tall and slender, she had ginger hairs and green eyes but what was strange about her was that she had scales on her legs like a sort of fish and her toes had some flesh between them that looked like it could be usefull to swim. "W-who and what are you?" I ask unsure if I should talk to her or just run away.

"I am you and I'm a pony." She respond simply and I look at her in disbelief. "But if you want ask who and what I was. I am Roxanne, the mortal Dreamer and your first incarnation."

Author's Note

Who is this mysterious woman? Will Winter Song finally finish off a vilain by herself? Will the water elementalist finally get laid by one of her foalhood friends? Find out next time on Dragon Ball Z- err I mean A Good Share of Lives!

Secrets

The Elemental Expert

Infinitus nervousely walk in the forest he grew accustomed to visit. He came in face of a small lake in front of it Grim Reaper was silently sitting on a rock while watching the fishes swimming.

"Mistress Grim Reaper... I have some bad news. The Equestrian beated the host of our prototype before we could see it full potential." Infinitus didn't like the silence of his mistress but the wolf waited patiently.

"These ponies have been nothing but trouble these last few years. First they kill our time traveller, then they imprison a vampire that could have been useful in our rank, then they gave a shard of life to Author, then we learn that Time Skip travelled in time with them to stop us capturing another shard and now they destroy our weapons. It's about time we teach them a lesson. Next summer we will invade their peace loving land and strike fear into them."

"How will we do this mistress?" Infinitus ask curiously.

"We capture Discord, not only does his soul contain a shard of life. But he's also the strongest magic living thing in all of Equis after The Tree of Harmony, but nobody know of that tree apart the royal family of Equestria."

"But why wait to the summer to attack them? Why don't we do it right now?" The giant white wolf ask with a frown.

"Because once we capture Discord, Editor will finally be ready to operate and I want to see all the plant life coming back to life myself when Oasis will be reborn." Infinitus smiled at this after all the hard work they would finally have their paradise. In just a few months the council would fall!

"What is a Dreamer and why did Time Skip call you by my sister's father name?" Yeah I still had difficulty to accept Dream as my father because of how he hurt my family and by the fact that he's one of my own reincarnation.

Roxanne sigh before responding. "The Dreamers was the name of a group created by Elder Harmony to bring peace and freedom across Oasis, we also helped to calm down the rebellion of the mortals when they learn they would all be exiled of Oasis because of their excessive wars." She replied, woah so Time Skip helped to create the Veil as we know it today? Hard to believe.

"There was six of us Free Dreamer, Gold Dreamer, Honor Dreamer, Power Dreamer, Love Dreamer and me. My name was more normal since I was the only one that came from a normal family. Well as normal as mermaids can be. But after a while the other Dreamers gave me the title of Peace Dreamer so that I could fit in.

"Dream probably unlocked some ghost of memories when he entered in contact with the magic of the Veil and he chose his name because of these memories."

"You're a mermaid?! But I through they didn't have legs." I blurted out interupting her story.

"At first we didn't have legs but something called evolution made us change." She explain as if I didn't know what evolution meant. "Since our species came to depend on the world outside of the water we grew legs over time. We don't swim as fast as before now and we can't breath underwater anymore. But we still swim faster than normal humans and we can survive without breathing for one hour." One hour?! I heard that polar bears could survive for two hours underwater but this was impressive for a creature so close of human beings.

"Is it for that I have powers similar to mermaids and sea ponies?" I ask curiously. That would explain some things.

"Yes it's in part because of that unfortunately due to your inexperience you are pathetically weak compare to most mermaids of Oasis."

"What?! How dare you insult me?" I glare at her, who do she think she is insulting me for no good reasons?

The mermaid just glare in response. "If you wanted to live a peaceful life like your sister I wouldn't insult you. But as it is you constantly chalenge the Soul Reapers when you know as well as me that you will get killed as soon as the elites of the organisation set their eyes on you!"

"I arleady fough the leader of the trolls! And beside Time Skip choose me to beat the Reapers." I said confidently.

"If it wasn't for The Doctor you would be dead right now! And Free Dreamer is a fool. Do you think because he chose you and your sister to protect Equestria that make you some sort of hero chosen by the gods?"

"Why do you care if I die or not? If I die you will simply live through the eyes of another pony!" I ask her with a glare.

"Tell me one thing. If the Soul Reapers win in the end, what do you think they will do? I will tell you they will imprison the gods in soul catchers or separate their shards in pieces after that they will do the same with the angels. But after that what do you think come closest to the power of the gods and angels once they're gone?" I felt a sinking feeling as I realised where she was going.

"I see you caught on. After the council is gone they will attack the elementalistes. And since our reincarnation will be younger than you when that happen she will have no chance to defend herself." I grew silent at this.

"So what do you want me to do?" I ask after a long pause.

"Since you probably arleady caught the Reapers attention. You need to learn how to control your powers at their full potencial. For that you need a teacher I can't teach you because I never learned anything my family was simply talented to control water since we were born. Fortunately I know somepony who can help."

"Who?" I ask now at full attention.

"She is not a elementalist herself but she have a really extensive knowledge on anything that have to do with the elemental magic. The bad news is that she went missing for two hundred years."

My ears laid flat in disappointment at that. "Then how can I find her if nopony saw her for centuries?"

"In the old castle of the Everfree forest in one of the old vault there something call a soul detector once you find it ask Princess Luna to help you find her by giving you a bit of the magic of the elementalist expert. If the rumor is true you will find her in Dream Valley."

"But why would Luna know this elementalist expert?" I ask suspiciously.

"Let just say she was once for Luna what is Twilight Sparkle to Celestia. Just ask her to help you find the mare called Snowdrop I'm sure she will be happy to help."

I woke up as soon as my conversation with Roxanne was over. I felt somepony warm and soft cuddling on my back while breathing on my neck. I quietly turn around and blushed when I realised that Golden Pie's face was now a inch away from mine.

I noticed we were on the train on our way back to Ponyville. My eyes widden as I realised something. "Sonata! where is Sonata!?" My scream woke Golden with a shriek and Star Secret came rushing in our direction.

"Calm down Winter, Sonata is okay and Alexander is taken care of by the griffins royal family." She said reassurely.

"Who beat Alexander?" I ask confusion clear in my voice.

Star smirk in responce. "Let's just say you weren't destined to grow up in a normal family." She said simply as if it's answered everything.

"What about Sonata- mph!" I was cut up in my speech by a very unexpected but not unwelcome pair of lips. Golden Pie smile cutely at me with a small blush as she finish the kiss.

"You talk too much." She simply said, during our 'exchange' Star had vanish of the wagon entirely, but my mind was too occupied and blissful to care about it. Golden Pie kissed me a second time and this time I eagerly return it.

Author's Note

If the kiss of Golden was unexpected for you then good. Because it's was unexpected for me too.

Now after this chapter we're doing the last big timeskip of this act. The rest will be more day by day type of thing. Also begining next chapter we introduce Season 4 to the Shareverse. Some of the episodes through arleady happened years ago. Namely the Cutie Mark Crusaders episodes for obvious reasons.

Princess Twilight Sparkle

Secrets

"Bon Bon I can explain-"

"You have a crush on me? For how long? And why didn't you told me?" Lyra winced at the barrage of questions.

"Look can't we just drop it? I don't want to risk our friendship over something so silly." The minty green Unicorn tried to convinced the candy maker with a strained smile.

The older mare frown at her best friend, "Lyra we can't just ignore this, I won't forgive myself if you bottle your feelings around me, so please tell me."

"Okay so maybe I have a tiny bitty crush, so what does it change? I know you're not into mares, now how about your secret?" Lyra quickly tried to change of subject but her best friend ignore her atempt.

"Oh? And how do you figure I wasn't into mares?" Bon Bon questioned her roommate curiously.

"You through my LGBT group was stupid." She retorted without looking in her eyes. Bon Bon looked at the Unicorn with a hurted expression.

"I never said your group was stupid. I said that your gay pride parade idea was stupid and it is. I mean it may work in Saddle Arabia where they ban same couple marriage, even then it would still be stupid, but here in Equestria where almost nopony give a flying feather about other's sexuality it would be meaningless."

"So you don't think my group is stupid?" Lyra looked up with a hopeful smile.

"Of course not! Tell you what if you really want to we can try dating. I'm not sure if I like mares and to be honest I'm not even sure if I like stallions. But we could try and if it doesn't work out we will still be best friend no hard feelings, what do you say?"

Instead of responding the minty Unicorn gave her roommate a bone-crushing hug. After a moment Lyra realised her friend still didn't share her secret.

"Why are you ashamed of being an Earth Pony? There nothing to be ashamed about being part of the strongest and most hardworking race in Equestria."

Bon Bon sighed, "I'm not ashamed of being what I am specifically, it's more about being different than my family." Lyra made a motion to continue, so she decided to sit on the ground before continuing.

"Like you arleady know my father was a Unicorn noble while my mother was a Pegasus sergeant of the royal guards. Both of them had projects for me before I was even born, projects I shattered when I was born without wings or horn. The nobles would only let Earth Ponies in their ranks if they were prodigies of some sort, which I clearly was not and it's difficult for Earth Ponies to join the guards because of the difficulties most of us have at handling weapons."

"My parents always supported me even when they found out I just want to make candies for a living. But I could always see some regrets in their eyes when they mentioned Pegasus or Unicorn related things. Maybe I wouldn't regret being what I am if I was born in a Earth Pony family but I will never know." In response Lyra gave another hug which the candy maker return. I could get used to the physical attention, she through with a smile.

Fluttershy laid in her bed deep in through while she blankly stared at the ceiling. "Dream, I was wondering why did you seem so distant with the human species?"

'What do you mean? Is it about these bubbles Discord did? You know you can't expect these things to be true it was made by the lord of chaos himself.'

The butter-yellow Pegasus shook her head with a frown. "You and me both know there were real secrets, beside during the year we've been together you never talked of your home. I knew you had a family, but that it. We didn't even knew the name of your sister before she came in Equestria!"

'...I know it selfish but I always felt like I didn't belong on Earth as if I was born in the wrong world. A boring world without magic, a world filled with nothing but a single plain sapient species that can do nothing more than getting at each other throats, not only that but the world was filled with bigotry.'

'Sexism, racism, slavery, homophobia, transphobia, rape, murder, war. All things that been or are still common even today on Earth it got to a point that I was ashamed to be human. The only good thing I can give to humanity is their art and their creativity. When I saw Equestria I wished I was one of you, your world isn't perfect but so many of the isues humanity have is absent here. This world is worth it even if I have to live in the body of a beautiful mare to get it

Fluttershy flushed at the compliment. "But you know that most humans aren't that bad right?"

'Yes I know but it so easy to forget the good nature of my former species when it's seem the bad ones have so much more influence I felt as if whatever I would have done with my life would have been meaningless and unsatisfactory. Not only that but I was very antisocial back home I didn't fell comfortable with other people I always felt closer to my pets than my friend. Maybe that one of the reasons why I feel more comfortable around ponies because you look so close to animals in appearance, no offense.'

"None taken I know you didn't mean it in a bad way." The shy mare smiled reassurely.

'In Equestria I felt more alive than ever before. Sure I missed my family but I knew that they would have been happy for me if I could have told them I was alright. Now what about you? You wanted Winter Song to be me? Dream ask with an almost disappointed voice.

"Well at first I through she was you without memories. It's seemed the reincarnation wasn't complete since she had the same body as you but younger and a lot more feminine, she even had the same colors of your mane and coat before the princesses completed the reincarnation. I had hope you would remember your old life. But it's soon became apparent she wasn't you and after a few weeks I began to love her not as a lover who I hoped would come back, but a daughter who I would do anything so that she have the best foalhood possible." She smiled and closed her eyes while remembering some old memories.

'What would you have done if she was me?'

Fluttershy had a confused expression. "What do you mean?"

'I mean if Winter didn't exist and I had just lost memories for a while. I would have still been a three year old filly, would you have pursue a romantic relationship with a girl? Not only that but a foal?'

Fluttershy blushed furiously and open and close her mouth like a fish. "O-oh my I've n-never through of thaf before. I mean I think I could have handle it if you turn into a mare. It would have been a little weird at first but I think I could get used to it. But you being a foal could have cause some serious discomfort."

'I'm glad you would give me a chance if I changed of gender because since I'm stuck in your body I am biologically a girl for possibly the rest of my life or t'ill we find a way to get me a body.'

"...Oh my" She blushed harder realising she didn't have an husband anymore but a wife, until they find a way to fix this that is.

Applejack looked sadly at a family picture. "Am sorry Applebloom ya deserved a better sister. Ah should be happy fer ya. But I can't help but be jealous that while I lead a farm that feed only one town you help foals all across Equestria everyday, the Cutie Mask Crusaders came from a long way since the days y'all tried to get cutie marks."

She looked outside as dusk approached. "Stop pitying yerself AJ ya have some apples to buck." She said and with a sigh she trotted outside.

"Cupcakes so sweet and tasty! Cupcakes don't be too hasty-" Pinkie Pie suddenly stop singing and turn her attention directly on you. "What? I don't have anything to say about my secret."

Mrs. Cake looked around in confusion. "Who are you talking to Pinkie? There nopony here."

"I'm talking to Mr. Wall he's such a good listener!" The pink baker exclaimed with a wide grin.

"...Oh okay." Mrs. Cake responded with a nervous laugh.

"Aww the chapter is over arleady?! Why can't you give more scenes? Come on if you do I'll bring you to Equestria!" Pinkie Pie screamed at Mr. Wall.

"I think it's enough sugar for today Pinkie we don't want you to have diabetes...again." Cup Cake said with her trademark nervous smile.

The party pony pouted. "Fine."

The Vault

Princess Twilight Sparkle

Six months passed since we visited the griffin kingdom. I hear that Sonata was regenerated in Griffonya he was none too happy to have to fly all the way back here.

Me and Golden Pie became closer since the day she kissed me. But I'm nervous about going to the next level of our relationship. How will she react when she learn I used to be an ethical slut back in the empire? I can't imagine she would want to stay with me.

We wanted to announce our development in relationship to Sweet Tooth. But she was call back in the Crystal Empire by her boss and I didn't saw her since. I could probably visit her, but I'm scare to meet my old 'friends' if I go back. I'm not sure I could tell them in face that I want to forget everything we have done together so that I can have a normal relationship with a girl.

Discord pulled pranks on almost everypony daily. But mom seem to be able to stop him from going overboard like the last times he was free.

Mom also decided to come back with Meek Sky in Ponyville. I was tempted to move with them in the small cottage since I'm still biologicaly a teenager even through I'm mentaly old enough to take care of myself.

But I think I should stay at my house. With Dream now living in her head and her helping Discord to live more peacefully than he would want to. She have enough on her plate without me in the picture.

This year we decided to invite Derpy and Mark to mom's cottage for Heart Warming Eve instead of going at her home. And this time there was no time traveller asking us to save the world like last year.

My job with aunt Rarity was still the same as usual but she told me she would soon participate in a fashion contest in Manehattan and ask me if I wanted to be one of her models for the event even through it wasn't in my contract. I of course accepted, beside it would be nice to see how Manehattan recovered after five years since Discord's game.

That bring us to today. We are now the twenty June 3036 A.W. Tomorrow is the summer soltice a.k.a The Summer Sun Celebration.

I woke up with the feeling of a paw nudging my face. I groan in annoyance and without opening my eyes I said. "Soft Paw, can't you wait for me to wake up before bothering me for food?"

"It's not about food you dodo there something happening with the sky." She nudge me again to urge to get up and I complied with a groan. I was not what you call a morning pony.

"With my luck the strange thing will be aliens invading Equestria." I grumble loud enough for the cat to hear and she roll her eyes in response.

I was about to check at the window but something crash in it and I was sent colliding with the ground. As soon as the dizziness wash out of my head I glare at the intruder.

But I immediatly gasp in horror as I realised what it was. A very large and torny tentacle. "I'm too young to be rape!" I screamed before bolting out of the house without waiting for Soft Paw... In retrospect what I said had no sense at all.

To my growing horror I realised that not only my house was attacked by the black plants but also all of Ponyville! Without thinking I flew up in the sky. I was almost fried as clouds full of torns shot bolt of lightning at me. Fortunately somepony tackle me to spare me from that fate.

"Thank you! Whoever you are." I said with gratitude until I realised my 'hero' was in fact Flash Sentry.

"It's was no problem, now how about a kiss?" He said while wiggling his eyebrow.

"Not even in your dreams." I replied coldly before galloping in direction of mom's cottage. While I ran a iritated cat look at me while screaming.

"Yeah run away! Can't even bother to check if I'm alright." She grumble to herself.

"One day you will be mine Winter Song! One day!" Flash Sentry cried dramatically to the sky.

I had stopped running as I stood mouth agap at something that probably would make the scientifics of a level D world go completely insane.

The sky was split in two on one side it was the day while on the other side we could clearly see the stars of the night. When Celestia declared war on Discord five years ago it's was the first time the ponies saw an eclipse since the banishment of Nightmare Moon. But this was something else entirely.

My amazement was interupted as one of the black vine grab me. I shriek in horror as I through of the dozens of hentai I had seen, don't judge me. But the vine seem more content to hurt me with it torns than to immitate neighphon culture.

With great effort I concentrate myself on my magic. On my third try I was able to freeze the vine and with a punch the plant fell in pieces.

But I didn't have time to celebrate my victory before three other vines came charging at me. I took a defensive stance at their approach but before I could attack the plants began to trash on the floor and I could almost hear their silent screams of agony.

Before I could question what was happening I saw a rainbow colored magical aura turning the vines into nothingness as if they were nothing more than a bad dream. "Oh poo" I heard a familiar voice say not too far away.

I ran in direction of it and came in face of the lord of chaos himself. "Discord! I should have know you were behind this!"

He sighed, annoyed at my presence. "Not you too. I'm innocent!"

"Likely story! I know only two thing that could make Celestia and Luna stop their duties of raising and lowering the moon. You and the Soul Reapers and since the latter would gain nothing by attacking the princesses I will assume you're guilty!"

Discord glare at me, before an amuse smile cross his face. "Ok I will humor you. Admiting that I'm guilty what could a poor little filly like you could do?"

I snort in annoyance. "Don't forget that I'm a elementalist!"

Discord snap his finger and made appear a newspaper on it was moving pictures of myself at different ages. Me being thrown in a lac by a drunk stallion, me being thrown by a giant plant in Discord's tower, me being chased by Ayagi through Venice and finally when I was knock out by Alexander in Quebeak.

"Oh yes because your powers has been, oh so useful in the past. Admit it the only thing you're good at is lifting your tail to cute fillies." He laughed at me before wiping away a tear from his eye.

"I will buck you all the way to Saddle Arabia!" Discord snap his finger seeing my incoming kick to his face. His body was literally transform in jell-o as soon as I made contact with him I bounce off in the opposite direction.

The draconequus snap his fingers again and this time a bottle with white liquid pour in my mouth I involuntarily gulp some of it before spitting the bottle.

"Discord what did you made me drink-!?" My screaming was interupted as a white light engulf my vision.

When my vision came back I was in a entirely different location. In front of me was a grey bearded alicorn with a tall changeling who wore a long black mane. I reconise the alicorn as Elder Harmony and I assumed the changeling was Elder Kira.

"What I'm doing here?" I ask to the two of them but they seem to ignore me entirely as Kira began to talk.

"I still don't understand why you want to plant your tree here."

"This world is special. Each time there been a force of evil another force of good came to stop it. It's as if for the first time we created with the perfect balance between good and evil."

"There been plenty of time when a villain been defeat by heroes." Kira countered.

"Let me put this way. A few dozens of years ago a war raged between the three tribes of ponies. The biggest conflict in their history yet. Try to say how many died in this war." Harmony replied waiting patiently for Kira reply.

"Since it's a big war and you're so hopeful about this place I'd say... Three hundred?" Harmony shook his head with a smirk.

"Not even close, there was twenty casualities and it's was a war that brew up for quite a few years."

"That... Impossible." Kira replied with wide eye.

Harmony nod. "So I'm planting my tree here in hope that it will help them stay that way. Hopefully in the future we can learn from this world and make in sort that someting like The Great War of The Gods never happen again." With that I was once again blind by a bright light.

The first thing I saw was the face of my mother. "Oh Winter Song I'm so glad you're alright you shouldn't have wandered in the streets like that, you could have been hurt!"

I noticed that my other aunts were there as well. "Did you all imprison Discord?" I ask them hopefully.

"Why would we do that?" Fluttershy ask me in surprise.

"Eh because he created vines and clouds that attack ponies and because he probably hurt the princesses?"

"But Discord is innocent... mostly." Mom look embarassed.

"What do you mean mostly?" I ask suspiciously.

"Well he may or may not have planted the seeds that created the vines to capture the princesses thousands of years ago."

"Wait, how can seeds create black clouds with torns-?" I was about to ask but I was cut off by my pink aunt.

"Hey I just realised, it's the first adventure we had together in five years! You know for what it call for?" We all look at each other with a smirk before screaming.

"A party!"

Author's Note

Fact of the day: A normal slut is what we think when we say the word. Somepony who can't keep her or his tail down and don't care how others might feel of her/his actions. An ethical slut on the other hoof is basically what Cloud Kicker from the Winningverse is.

Ironically enough the mane 6 needed to gave up the elements of harmony to return as the good old group of friends we know and love. I will not remake every episodes of season 4 with the point of view of Winter. I will only do it when it's revelant to the story. I see no point in writting about the events of the show if I can't add something new to it.

The Waifu Stealers

The Vault

Friendship

Friendship is consider the most powerful thing in Equestria. And not just because of the elements of harmony. The other day I saw a group of friends that had gone on their own paths to raise a family or pursue their goals, only to come back together five years later and act as if they never left.

Just look at Dream for example. He traveled through Griffonya, prove a human inocent from the crime he didn't commit, fough Blueblood in a alternate timeline where he became the ruler. But the one time he didn't have friends backing him up was the night he died.

In the griffin kingdom he had the help of Sonata, Brew and Soft Paw, in the turnabout he had the help of Dave, a human I never got the chance to meet, who gave him the knowledge he need for the case and against Blueblood he was in a squad with two ponies who help him that without talking of my aunts and their teams.

But against Time Skip he foolishly decide to fight him alone. Now you could argue that he was fighting a elite of the Reapers and that he could have died either way. But the fact remain that he refused to be helped by his friends and paid the price for it.

In fact I made the same error with Ayagi if it wasn't for The Doctor I probably wouldn't be here right now. Okay all this talk of friendship make me feel slightly gay, yes I know I'm a lesbian but I didn't mean it in the literal sense... Shut up.

Anyway yesterday my aunts got themself in Celestia's old castle for various reasons and proceed to hilariously scare each other to death. Which reminded me that I also needed to go in the castle. The few monsters that don't hibernate during winter tend to be a little more desperate for food than usual. So I wanted to wait for spring. But when Winter Wrap Up finaly came in I totally forgot about it until now.

Golden Pie totally missed me so she convinced me to let her come with me. If she tell you it's because I was scared of going alone it's a lie don't believe her.

Anyway we found ourselves in front of the castle my grandmothers, my uncle, my mother and my aunts went through. It's was as if going in that castle was a family tradition or something.

"Are you sure you want to go in there? This place look as if it could crumble at any moments." My beautiful fillyfriend state worriedly.

I simply nodded my head before begining to trot followed closely by Golden Pie. "I have the impression I will meet the Reapers again a day or another. I need the help of Snowdrop if I want to have any chances at beating them."

With that the two of us disappeared inside the ruins of Celestia's old castle.

Flash Sentry woke up with a shriek as somepony crashed through his window. Before the stallion could question what the buck was happening he was grabbed by a white aura before being catapulted out of his bed and face first on the wooden floor.

"Get up Brad we go in the old castle." The Unicorn knowed as Anonymous said without missing a beat.

"I told you my name is Flash Sentry." The Pegasus replied annoyed. "And why should we go in the old castle?"

"Winter Song and her girlfriend decided to go in the castle for a reason or another. It's the perfect opportunity to make in sort she's on our side." He cackle as he twirl an invisible moustache while thinking of his plan.

"Er, remind me why we don't pursue the 'mane 6' as you call them? Why are you so fixate on Winter?"

"Isn't it obvious? Winter have the powers of a sea pony if we capture her we can make her sing and make all the mares in Equestria love us. We will become the ultimate Gary Stu and nothing will stop us!" With that Anon resume his cackle and Flash smirk.

He will finally have Twilight Sparkle!

"Um, Winter?" Golden ask to me tentatively.

"Yeah?" I replied while looking around of us to be sure I didn't miss the entrance of this 'vault'.

"Didn't we arleady passed by the hall of hooves?" She ask with a frown.

"Maybe, but we searched everywhere and we still didn't found the vault." I said while still looking around us with a frown.

"From what I understand the vault have the most powerful artefacts the Princesses possessed, after the elements of harmony of course. So it must be well hidden."

I rub my chin with a hoof before a idea came to me. "Hey I know! My aunts said that the organ open plenty of secret passages, if the vault is hidden behind a wall it must be unlockable from there."

Golden Pie looked at me in shock. "What? I can be smart... sometimes."

"Of course you're smart. It's just, you tend to act first and think after most of the time..." She replied with a nervous laugh.

I roll my eyes before we both ran to the stairs of the castle. Once we were in front of the organ a last question was left to us. "So what notes should we play to open this thing?" I ask to my gorgeous fillyfriend.

She seem deep in through for a moment. "Who exactly do you think owned the vault?" That a strange question but if the vault would be own by a single pony I knew who.

"Luna, Celestia seem to be the type to show off her stuff. What with her statue of Discord, the mark of Nightmare that been present on the moon for a thousand years and her capital being on the top of a mountain where everypony in Equestria can see it. Luna seem more... secretive."

Golden nodded absently before trotting up in front of the organ. Without warning she began to play a calm yet sad sounding song that echoed in all the castle. When she finish I could hear the distinct sound of something shifting upstair.

"What was that?" I ask dumbly, who knew she could play the organ?

"Moonlight Sonata, I'm not surpise Luna chose this song as a code to unlock her vault." My talented fillyfriend replied.

It took us around ten minutes to find the entrance we had opened. A stairway had open in front of the Princesses old thrones. The room we were in had no window whatsoever but a old cresent moon carving was glowing with a mystical blue light permiting us to see the room.

The room had what you might expect from a old royal vault. Old set of armors, wings blades, brocken spears with a probably important history, etc.

"Who is this?" I heard my observant fillyfriend ask. I looked where her attention was turn and saw a multitude of pictures of a ice blue filly with weird eyes.

"It must be Snowdrop, she use to be Luna's best friend. She look like she's blind. Weird considering she's suppose to be the one to have created the snowflakes." In the corner of my eyes I saw a bracelet made of ruby I felt it tug at my magic as if it was a sort of magnet.

"This must be the soul detector now we just need to convince Luna to give us some of Snowdrop magic and then we go to adventure!" I exclaim while taking the bracelet with me, Golden Pie smile at me and nod.

"Now let's get out of here I don't want to stay in this castle longer than we need to."

We got out of the castle when the sky was arleady going orange with the vanishing sun. I'm happy to have left before night. The Pony of Shadow is probably just a myth but I don't want to be the one to discover the credibility of the legend... Not that I'm scare or anything! I just have better things to do with my busy schedule.

"Ahh!" I heard Golden scream beside me before she fell on the ground without another word. My eyes widden in horror and in a instant I was at her side.

"Golden Pie what the matter?! Please respond to me- Ahh!" I felt what I assumed was a bug stinging me. I felt drowsy and my vision slowy fade, before I knew it I was on the groud and my last bits of consciousness left me...

Author's Note

Sorry for the late update I was kinda working on three other chapters at the same time and it slow me down. On a side note the Lyra's fanfics should return soon except on a different story this time simply named Lyra Fanfics I will post all the alternate endings, canon scenes that are irelevant, the delete scenes that didn't make it to the story, etc.

So if you're interest in this sort of things stay tuned.

Dawn of The Fangirls

The Waifu Stealers

I woke up with a groan, my head was killing me, ropes were tied around my legs and my wings and I had a light glaring murder at me.

"Good you're awake." Said a unpleasant male voice. "Now we can begin." I focus my gaze at the unknown stallion. The first thing I noticed was his lack of cutie mark, but apart from that there was nothing noteworthy about this guy.

He had a white coat, brown mane some sea blue eyes. He was about the same size as Fire Mark. "Hey I recognise you! You're that stupid colt that ran tail between his legs when Dream had seen you trying to force yourself on me." If I remember right he was also with Flash Sentry, Another reason to dislike him.

He ignore my comment and addressed me. "Long time no see Winter Song. I am Anonymus."

"Did your mother exhaust all her names idea when she had you? Because that a really depressing name to have."

"Shut up! I'm tired of everybody making fun of my name!" He shout, I would feel sorry for him if it wasn't for the fact that I was tied up on a chair with a pervert... You know if it wasn't for the fact that I could kill him right now with a well placed spike of ice I would probably be slightly worried right now.

"As I was seeing before being rudely interupted." He stop to talk a second to glare at me. "I could use your powers to help me, you see the mares of Ponyville doesn't seem really pleased about my natural charms."

"Gee I wonder why." I replied flatly.

He glared at me but didn't retort. "Anyway that where you come in. A few days ago I got permision of a good friend of mine to broadcast an important message on his radio, you will sing some lyrics I have written for you. Almost half of Equestria will listen to this message and adore me and Flash as if we were gods after listening to it and since ponies still have herd instincs the rest will soon follow."

His words disgust me beyond belief. "And you think I'll help you? There nothing you can do to make me accept to do this! I could kill you right now if I wanted!"

He tsk at me with a smug smirk. "I through you would say that so unlike you I planed ahead before taking action." He pushed the 'on' button on a TV in the back of the room. When the screen open up my stomach churns in horror.

Golden Pie was tied to a chair like me. But unlike me around her was bundles of dynamites with time counters that said there was ten minutes left before it explode. "Release her or I'll kill you!" I screamed in rage.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you, these things are enchanted to be connect with my heart. In short if you kill me the bomb explode. Only my voice can make the counter stop. And don't even try to used your voice against me. If you try it Flash will be all too happy to reactivate them from a distance when he won't hear your voice at the radio."

My heart sunk at all the things he could counter and he grin victoriously. "Your girlfriend will regenerate, I'm not cruel enough to kill her permanently but you know as well as I do that she will probably be scarred for life. I made sure she wouldn't die instantly once it explode. Your only way to save her from this fate is to sing my lyrics on the radio."

I look at my fillyfriend face I could see her struggling her expression of panic wasn't something I could handle. With only seven minutes left before the explosion I had to make my decision quick. "F-fine I'll do it just s-spare Golden."

Anon clap his hooves with a self-satisfied smirk. "Perfect! Here your lyrics." He brough a small wooden table with a microphone on it in front of me and place the piece of paper on it.

I could hear some music Vinyl Scratch would be proud to play at the radio. "Wait until the music end to sing." Anon said simply.

I hated myself for being so helpless. I like to fancy myself a hero like my mom and her friends. But each time there was a threat I was totally useless. Muerto Titiritero, Ayagi, Alexander, the plants of Discord. It always somepony else that beat them. I was always just helping in the background, save by somepony or not there at all.

Roxanne was right I'm pathetically weak. And Time Skip wanted me to defend Equestria from the Soul Reapers? Yeah right, I'm not even able to beat your everyday power hungry pervert. Maybe Fluttershy should have left me in the woods sixteen years ago.

The music cut off to let the host of the radio station talk. "Hello children! this is One Eye and you're listening to Fillydelphia News Radio. My friend Anonymus wanted to share a important message before our bit of news so here you go Anon!"

A tear ran down my cheek knowing I was selfishly betraying all my family for the security of one pony. I took a deep breath and sung the first word...

Meek Sky woke up next morning feeling like something was off. She wasn't sure what it was. She had that feeling at the back of her head ever since she heard that strange song at the radio sung by a mare with a strangely familiar voice.

Fluttershy open the door with a smile. "Hello Meek Sky, did you hear that Anon is coming in town? What an honor I hope Winter is with him." The filly look at her mother with a confused expression.

"Who is Anon?" But Fluttershy was arleady gone when the question left her mouth. The meek Unicorn sratch her mane with a confused expression. Anon seem like she heard the name somewhere but she couldn't remember and why would her sister be with him? She decide to ask later, now she wanted to lit a fire outside.

Me, Golden Pie, Flash and Anon Finally arrived in Ponyville I was smiling as I saw the rustic buildings I was familiar with. It's was good to be home.

"Flash!" A excited voice exclaimed as our chariot, pulled by two Pegasus stallions, touch down. Princess Twilight tackled Flash to the ground and deeply kiss him. A chill ran through my spin as I saw the scene but was quickly overcome by a warm feeling. They make such a cute couple.

Soon enough I felt the ground shaking. My best friend Golden Pie and me frown worriedly but Anon simply smirk as he knew what was happening.

Soon enough a stampede of mare rush at us and come to a halt just when I through they would collide with us. "Oh my gosh it's Anon he's so dashing!" cried Dinky Doo.

"He's badass enough for a private gig with DJ PON3, if you know what I mean." The white mare with a neon blue mane and magenta eyes slyly wink.

"I want to have your foal!" The Three flower sisters squeal at the same time.

I stepped in front of Anon and glared at the crowd. "Anon is my and Golden's coltfriend! Go away!"

Anon held up a hoof with a victorious smirk. "Now, now Winter there thousands of mares but only one of me you can't expect me to be cruel enough to forbid them having me for a night."

My ears laid flat as I realised what I've done. "You're right it's was selfish of me, forgive me."

Anon was about to reply but was cut off when a gigantic ball of fire slam into his skull. Sending him crashing on a tree. Me Golden and the other mares gasp in disbelief, except for Twilight who was still busy making out.

A midnight blue Unicorn with a scowl step in front of the crowd and shot daggers at the fallen stallion. "Stay Away From My Sister!"

Imprisonment And Liberation

Dawn of The Fangirls

"Meek Sky? What the hay is your problem?!" I couldn't believe it my sister show up out of nowhere and throw a fireball in my coltfriend's face!

"My problem?!" My ~~younger~~ older sister ask indignantly. "What about your problem? I know for a fact you're only attract to girls, not only that but you are willing to let your supposed coltfriend cheat on you as if it was nothing!"

I began to doubt myself. What she said made me question if Anon was really that perfect. These doubt evaporated as my coltfriend stood up and put a comforting magical aura around me. "Meek Sky I think you're just jealous because you don't have a relationship, but don't worry you will find somepony someday."

My sister wasn't considering my words instead she growl in barely contained rage. "You monster! You brainwashed my sister! Let her go or I'll kill you!" The crowd of mare gasp and some look at the only sane mare left in Equestria in disapproval.

She was about to summon another fireball but me and Golden Pie put ourself in front of Anon. "Don't hurt him he did nothing to deserve this. He's the most perfect stallion in all of Equestria!" Hearing Golden Pie say this made my spine strangely shudder in disgust but this time I ignore it.

"Meek Sky please you're making a scene. If you're that jealous we can let you join our herd." I suggest in hope to calm my sister before she hurt somepony.

Meek Sky had stop her spell as soon as I had jumped in front of Anonymus. She looked at me in defeat but I could see a hint of determination in her eyes. "I will save you sis, I promise." She whispered before galloping in the opposite direction.

Flash Sentry made his way home. He could easily have stayed with Twilight and get laid. But there was something off. Flash had become everything to her. More important than her studies, more important than magic and more important than her five friends. He should be happy about it and yet it jusf felt like a bastardisation of the bookish Princess he fell in love with.

"You took your time." The voice of Anon state as Flash entered the house.

"Anon? What are you doing here?" The ex guard ask to the Unicorn.

"It's seem Meek Sky will cause some trouble."

"Who is Meek Sky?" Flash Sentry ask with a puzzled expression.

"You're kidding right? She appeared on the show before Winter Song even exist!" Anon exclaimed but he only received a blank stare from his friend like each time he had mention something about Friendship Is Magic to a pony.

"She's Winter Song older sister." Anon said flatly which got an understanding expression out of the Pegasus stallion.

"What did she do?"

"The song didn't worked on her that what happen!" Anonymus screamed and stomp his hoof repeatedly on the floor. "I made sure every single fucking mare in this shitty town heard the song. So why the hell does she still resist!?" Flash grimace as he heard Anon cursing the human way.

"It's not that bad. I mean what the worse could a teenage filly do to us?" Flash ask his friend with a confident grin.

A minty blue Unicorn mare with a hourglass cutie mark look around town with a frown. "There something off about the mares today, Did the estrus cycle start arleady?" The mare shuddered as she remember her first heat. regenerating in a mare had it's perks but estrus and the treat of pregnancy was certainly not one of them.

But no this was something else. Something more... Magical. Her ears perk up as she heard something familiar and something terrifying. Pinkie Pie was sitting on a table listening to some music. What attracted her attention however was the four little tap she did on her table with a hoof over and over again. Almost like a...Drum.

She shook her head, it must be a coincidence. "Doctor!" A filly scream causing her to focus on something else.

"Oh hello Meek Sky what can I-" She was about to say something else but was interupted by the panicked filly.

"There a stallion that brainwashed my sister into dating him!" The Doctor chuckled thinking the filly was over reacting.

"Meek Sky it's perfectly normal for a teenage filly to be curious about the opposite gender even if she through she only liked other fillies." Meek Sky shook her head.

"It's not just that! Every mares act like he was the most perfect guy they ever seen when he's just a pervert who want the mares to lift their tails. They act as if they all knew him even through I don't remember seeing him a single time in my life! Not only that but Princess Twilight was making out with Flash Sentry like a bucking bunny!"

The Doctor open her mouth but was cut off. "There she is! The filly who dared question Anonymus intentions!" A mare accompanied by five others screamed.

"Catch her!" Another one cried. And like that Meek and The Doctor gallop as an angry mob followed them.

"We can't run forever!" Meek Sky screamed in panic as the mares didn't seem to slow down one bit. If only she was able to create wings of fire like her pyromaniac counterpart could. But as they continue to flee in town they came across a familiar building.

"Let's go inside the Carousel Boutique!" The Doctor exclaimed and Sky didn't complained about her idea.

The meek Unicorn slam the door behind her and put her weight on it as the mob savagely tried tried to get it open by hitting on it the hardest they could. Meek Sky was reminded of one of these zombies movie her sister like to watch. But instead of undead ponies that were falling apart, they were purchased by a angry mob of fangirls!

The Doctor came back levitating a couch, she use her magic to lock the door and motion Meek Sky to get out of the way. Once the midnight blue filly was gone she put the couch in front of the door. Then the Time Lord put her attention on the meek girl.

"I didn't see Rarity where is she?" The Doctor ask curiously.

"I think she was invited to a talent show where Sweetie Belle was participating." Sky replied, she tensed up as she heard a small part of the door cracking under the hooves of their pursuers. "We need to find an exit!" She screamed in panic.

The Doctor nodded and levitate her sonic screwdriver. "Ah magic! Ï will never get tire of it way more convenient than using my mouth." The minty blue mare gushed. They heard a loud crash as one of the fangirls began to throw rocks at the windows.

"You can ponder on the usefulness of magic another time! Get us out of here!" The Time Lord roll her eyes before her screwdriver emitted a buzzing noise. She scan the room and finish scanning when she pointed the object at the rug on the floor.

"Ah ha! there an exit there!" She exclaimed. She levitated the rug to reveal a trap door. "Come on we must leave before they see us!" Meek Sky nodded and open the trap door in jumped in the hole, followed closely by the minty mare. They closed the door behind themself and The Doctor replace the rug where it had been with her magic.

The Time Lord look around and could see nothing due to how dark the place. She use a simple illumination spell and grin. "I definitively love magic it was maybe the only thing that was missing back in my world."

Meek Sky ears perk up at that. "How was your life before you came in Equestria?" Meek Sky ask curiously. She never got the chance to ask where the time traveler came from.

"Well I wasn't always a pony in shape Time Lords are suppose to look like humans except we have two hearts and can regenerate. I lived for more than a thousand years back in my world which is a very long time for someone in a Gaia world. But like all mortals I had to die someday. Being somepony that only believe what I see I believed there would be nothing after death."

She took a breath, "I was scared to death when I met the Elders. I met all sort of aliens, abomination and even some who believed themself gods. But meeting beings who I'm not sure even I could stop was something I didn't often have to face. I wanted to get away from adventuring through time and space get away from the humans that often get themself in troubles and so I chose Equis a world where human are almost unexistent."

She smiled sadly before speaking again. "But I made two errors: Firstly even through ponies are of a more peaceful nature and work way more easily together because of their herd instincts they are very much like humans when it come to get themself in trouble and secondly I believed I could resist the urge to visit this entirely new world" She shook her head with a smile. "Once the TARDIS found me I was gone once again visiting sights normal mortals could only dream to see."

Meek Sky look at her with a confused expression. "Wait how could a machine from another world come here? You need to die to come in the Veil from the Gaia branch but as far as I know machines doesn't have a spark."

The Doctor smirk and began to walk in the tunnel followed by Sky. "TARDIS aren't build they are grown. It's may be a machine but it's very much alive and sentient." The Doctor look around. "Hey Meek Sky since you're related to the ex elements bearers do you know what this tunnel is for?"

Sky look pensive before her eyes lit up in recognition. "I remember, during Discord's game Princess Twilight ordered to dig five tunnels under the houses of her friends they all are connected to her library. She was scare that some treat show up and destroy the town which would leave the other bearers in danger if they had to travel in town. So she made an underground path that lead where the elements were: In her library. But now it's pretty much useless since the elements are in a tree."

The Doctor nodded. "Tell me Sky I believed you were just worried for your sister earlier but after the crazy mares attacked us I believe there something bigger going on. You said you never heard of him but are you absolutely sure?"

Meek Sky was thinking hard for a second before it dawned on her. "At the radio! I heard the DJ of the Fillydelphia News Radio say Anon had a message to say and after that I heard a filly singing she sounded familiar but I couldn't put a hoof on it after hearing it I felt weird for a second I can't even remember the lyrics of the song and then the next day everpony talked of Anonymus as if he was a divinity or something."

The Doctor consider this for a second. "Meek Sky I have a question. Do you hear your sister sing often?"

Sky shook her head. "No I think the last time I heard her sing was five years ago when she mind controlled Luna in acting like a noble."

"What if the one who sang at the radio was Winter Song?" The Doctor suggested.

"She would never do that! Beside if it's was the case why I am not drooling all over Anon like the rest of the mares?"

"Maybe there more than meet the eye maybe she had a reason to do this. As for why you're not affected I have a theory. Contrary to most ponies you have two minds. The magic when confront with this couldn't chose which to affect so it tried to affect both but the magic put on you wasn't enough to affect two minds and so it did nothing."

"And why didn't it affect you?" Meek Sky ask suspiciously.

"I'm a Time Lord I'm more immune to mind control than most species. Anyway we must stop wasting time. We need to find your sister and make her reverse the effect of her song."

Meek Sky nodded and the two of them galloped in the dark tunnel.

Author's Note

This arc was supposed to finish with this chapter. It's funny how it work sometime I wasn't sure what to do for this chapter and then The Doctor came out of nowhere in my head wanting to tell a story of it's own.

Rarity Take Manehattan

Imprisonment And Liberation

Anon had left me and Golden after my sister's attack. He seemed angry about something. I hope Meek Sky didn't hurt him. Golden Pie returned at her home while I decided to wander around town.

I noticed that there was only stallions in the streets and considering how low the male population of Ponyville was compared to female it meant there was almost nopony at all. Where could everypony else be?

I was put out of my throughs when somepony yank on my tail. My scream was immediately muffled by a midnight blue hoof. I relaxed considerably when I realised my 'foalnaper' was in fact my sister. "Don't do that! You almost gave me a heart attack!" I said throught the hoof before she put her hoof back on the ground.

"Sis we need you to sing a song for us." We? It's then that I realised that another mare was in the alley with us.

"Colgate? What are you doing here did I miss a appointment?" Meek Sky snickered when the mare looked at me with a confused expression.

"I'm not Colgate I'm The Doctor." I scratch my mane, this is getting confusing. I return my attention to Sky.

"You know I promised mom not to sing except in a life or death circumstances after the incident at Bon Bon's candy store." My sister was about to make an argument but The Doctor talked first.

"It's just a song we worked and we told ourself you would be the perfect filly to sing it. You will sing on a recorder. Don't worry only me and Meek Sky will listen to it we just want to hear you sing the song." The Time Lord said with a smile.

"Well...I guess it couldn't hurt if only you and Sky hear it." In hindsight I should probably have remember one of the time traveller rules: The Doctor lie.

Meek Sky and the minty blue Time Lord arrived in towns hall. The few mares that wasn't searching for them back at Carousel Boutique growled as they saw them. It wasn't long before they arrived in front of Mayor Mare office. The Doctor confidently knock at the door. When the door opened the minty mare levitated what look like to be for Meek Sky a blank paper.

"Hello miss Mayor I've been sent by her majesties to deliver a important message in towns hall but we need your approval first. Simple formalities I'm sure you wouldn't want to stomp on the royal family hard work."

The Mayor look at the two ponies nervousely. "Of course not! You can make all the preparations you need."

"Excellent! We're gonna need some material to do flyers come with me miss Sky." Once they were out of earshot the teenager turn to the older mare.

"What was that all about? I don't think it's a good idea to lie to a politician like that."

"Oh relax I do it all the time. Beside politicians are the last ponies in Equestria that could have the rights to judge a pony for lying."

"But-"

The Doctor didn't let her have a chance to reply before galloping ahead. "Come on! Each seconds we waste is a second your sister is manipulated by a power hungry slut!"

Meek Sky ran after the excitable mare. "Doctor wait for me!"

I heard a representative of the princesses is coming in town. Me, Golden Pie and Anon were going, much like all the rest of the town. To see what could be important enough to summon all of Ponyville like that.

"Winter come here babe." I look curiously at Anon and approach him. As soon as I approach his lips met mine. It felt wrong, I felt like a part of me felt betrayed that I kissed him, but why? Anonymus is the perfect stallion. I don't need anypony else.

Anon broke the kiss and smirk at me. "That was almost as good as Rainbow Dash's kiss." Beside me I could see Golden's eye twitch for a few seconds but it stopped quickly.

Finally two ponies walk on stage. I was surprised to find who it was. The mares in the crowd growled while the stallions watch indifferently now that I think about it I don't remember them showing any hints of emotions all day. It's as if they didn't care about anything anymore, strange.

Back to the stage Meek Sky shrunk visibly at all the glares she received, but The Doctor wave at them as if nothing was wrong.

Anon grit his teeth. "The mares should have taken care of Sky arleady what she's doing here?"

The Time Lord began to talk in the microphone. "Hello everypony! We have an important message for all of you please listen closely." The mare levitated a recorder I recognise all too well.

"They said only them would hear the song!"

Anon looked at me in horror. "You stupid cunt! Don't tell me you let them record a song that will stop the spell!" He shout in a growing panic.

"What spell?" He didn't respond to me. Instead he tried to rush on stage but the crowd made it a difficult task.

The Doctor press on the recorder and a familiar voice came out.

Fillies and colts all looked up to you, but now they can only see the true fool underneath it all. Today end your games because we're free ponies, today finally end this perverse mockery.

You can't keep me down and make me believe your lies. Today I will go back to my love one and laugh once again knowing everything is alright!"

Yeah not the best lyrics ever and they could at least made it longer but they insist I sing it. What I was more afraid was the effect it would have on the other ponies. And then I felt it, a loud and annoying buzzing noise overwhelming all my senses.

I tried to cover my ears but it only made it worse. I could see everypony was struggling with the same problem. Then without warning images poured in my head. My embarassing crush on a pudgy filly in elementary school. Then the two of us officially meeting during my first heat and my surprise at how much she had change in appearance, the two of us kissing for the first time on the way back from Griffonya.

And then an emotion I hadn't felt since Discord's game invade me, hatred and it was all direct on one stallion. "Anonymus! I will kill you!" I took off to a speed that would put most Wonderbolts to shame.

The stallion in question eyes widden in panic when he saw me approach. "Wait Winter Song don't-!" I dind't gave him a chance as I wiped him with a snake-like blob of water. I then froze his body with the water that was drenching him leaving only his head exposed.

I land above his body with a growl. "You will regret treating me and my fillyfriend like objects for you to use!" I began to punch him in the faces three times blood came out of his muzzle and he lose a tooth. But before I could land another blow my hoof was caught in a purple aura.

"I think it's enough Winter Song vengeance won't get you anywhere." I turn my head to see Princess Twilight with Flash Sentry in her magical grasp.

"But we can't let him go away like that he probably would have rape me if I stayed in his control longer not only that but he threatened to kill Golden Pie!"

"Oh don't worry Winter, once the other princesses learn about his crime he will wish he's dead." Anon scream trying miserably to get out of his frozen prison.

I look down at the ground. "I should be punished too I could have doomed all of Equestria just for my feelings for Golden, I'm a useless waste of pony life. I never help Equestria, in the end it as much my fault as him."

Twilight put a hoof on my chin and made me look her in the eyes. "It wasn't your fault he threatened somepony you hold dear to force you to help him. I would probably have done the same thing if he threatened one of your aunts. And you may not be a hero but believe me when I say you don't need to be, you could be the most useless pony in the world and we would still love you. And who know maybe someday you will be the one to save the day."

I put a weak smile and trot in direction of Golden Pie, I'm sure a good old make out session will help us forget this horrible experience.

A giant white wolf looked at a large tower with mild interest. "Infinitus you remember your mission do you?" A feminine voice ask from a walkie-talkie.

"Of course I do mistress I'm not like one of Ayagi's warrior, by the way couldn't you get one of the Foxhound codec instead of these old thing?"

"Sorry Infinitus but they won't give their equipment even to me. A walkie-talkie is the best way to communicate in the Oasis Wasteland, that is unless you want to try a telepathic spell again." Infinitus cringed at that.

"No mistress that won't be necessary thank you."

"Remember even through Harmony is not on guard duty right now doesn't mean you can let your guard down. The council wouldn't give the security of the Wasteland's prison to just anybody."

"Understood," Infinitus closed the walkie-talkie and put his attention in front of him. "Let hope you won't be as stubborn as the last times, Muerto Titiritero."

Anon looked at the angry mob with a defeated expression as he was escorted to the castle. They should love him and beg to kiss the floor he walked on and instead they wanted revenge for what he has done, all because of two bitches who through they had the right to take away his rightful place as the ultimate Gary Stu.

The walk to the courtroom seem to take a eternity but they finally arrived. Celestia the normally always smilling fake goddess was looking at Anon with a neutral expression.

"The defendant is accused of forcing himself on several mares, mind control, attempt at murder and blackmailing. What is the defense position in this?" A lot of ponies looked shocked at the list of crimes most of them only knew of the first two ones.

Anon looked around and saw the hateful look he received. It's not fair! If the ponies loved him from the start like they were supposed to he wouldn't have to do these things! He knew that if he plead innocence he would only waste everypony's time and possibly have an harsher punishment.

"The defense plead... Guilty." Celestia nodded grimly.

"Then you Anonymus will be turned to stone... For one hundred and fifty years." Celestia slam her hammer a last time.

Infinitus looked at bodies of the knights around him. Grim Reaper's warning had been useless these angels may had been powerful enough to stop most of the prisoners here but they could do nothing against the captain of the Soul Reapers. The wolf made his way to the cells of the regular prisoners.

"What do we get here? Hey doggy you're lost or did your master abandon you here because you're ugly as shit?" The prisoners all laugh with the guy who had talk to Infinitus.

The wolf didn't show any hint of emotions but lift a paw and sent a bolt of lightning to the ignorant fool nonetheless. The 'poor' criminal was sent twitching on the ground. Infinitus didn't knew if he was dead and he honestly didn't care. "I hate humans such a pathetic species."

The other prisoners shrink at the display of power they saw that the wolf didn't break a sweat for summoning his attack they now knew he wasn't someone to mess with.

Infinitus stroll calmly between the cells until he found what he was here for. He summoned a spiriritual orb and closed his eyes. As the seconds pass the orb became bigger and spark with electricity when he judged it was powerful enough he threw it.

The orb went through the bars as if it was tearing paper and went crashing on a paint of a pony with fangs and glowing red eyes. There was also a large moon in the background, but all of this was destroyed once the ball of magic touched it.

A blood-red aura emerged from the debris and took the form of the pony in the picture. "Yo wassap wolfie! how it going dude?!"

Infinitus face twisted in irritation. "Cut the act vampire you know why I'm here."

Titiritero's goofy expression turned to a stoic one. "Infinitus I will ask the same thing as usual what do I gain from this?"

"For one thing your liberation." The wolf pointed out.

"Yeah but you arleady took care of that before I made a choice. All I have to do is stroll out of here and I'm free."

"Yes but you will need protection. You are a prisoner of the Wasteland, the council won't let you alone t'ill they catch you. The Reapers can help you stay discreet and protect you in the worst case scenario."

"That sound good but I have a condition" Infinitus nodded to show him to go on. "Once you form your empire over the multi-verse I want the control of Equis."

The wolf pause at that. "Well I need to talk about it to my mistress but I think we can arrange something." The vampire grinned at that.

No one noticed a midnight-blue cloud rising from the brocken paint.

Dream Valley

Rarity Take Manehattan

While I walked in town I catched more than a few uneasy glance in my direction. But when I looked at the ponies in question they turn their glance away. But I could hear a few hush whispers.

"It's the Sea Pony I through the Princess kept her in Canterlot." A young stallion whispered worriedly.

"No she was just there as a witness in case Anon didn't confess his crimes, you know it's not really her fault all that happened right?" A mare replied.

"I know but I just don't think it's wise of the princesses to let a filly that powerful without supervision. It's just asking for trouble, then again we're talking of the same mare who let Discord loose in Equestria. Oh buck she's looking our way pretend we're shopping or something." The two of them now seem to be very interested on what was presented on the market stalls.

My ears laid flat on my skull and a frown cross my lips. Oh great they're comparing me to Discord now, not only that but they are using this stupid nickname again.

Since the incident with Anon the castle's garden gain a new statue called, you guest it, Anonymous it's represent how dangerous it could be to trust strangers. After Celestia lost her connection to the elements of harmony she trained a cockatrice to turn criminals in stone. Anon was actually the first one she had to use it on.

As for Flash Sentry he was given eight hundred hours of community services for helping Anon. But if he tried to force himself on mares one more time he would pass a few years in the dungeon. As for me Celestia forgave me for what I have done even through I felt like I didn't deserve it.

I finally arrived at the train station. My mom and aunts were arleady there. "Hello Winter darling. Are you ready to be my model for Fashion Week?" She ask me excitedly and I nodded slowly. Being a model was exciting for a few months but after a year the novelty of it wore off. Now it was just a way to make bits while I find a way to have a normal life until the Reapers attack.

"Winter Song!" A familiar voice cried behind me. I spun around and was surprised to see a Crystal Pony I hadn't seen in months.

"S-Sweeth Tooth? What are you doing here?" She giggled in response.

"It's been a while since I saw you, so I decided to come visit. Look like I found you just in time I can't wait to see you on stage!" She scream and had the same smile a foal would have if their mother told them they were going to the candy store.

"Winter Song dear who is your friend?" My aunt Rarity ask curiously.

"Hum, this is my best friend from the Crystal Empire Sweet Tooth, she helped me a lot in integrating in the empire." Rarity could see there was something more between the two of us but didn't pry. Instead she just smiled and present some tickets. I doze off in my throughs as Pinkie Pie ask what the ticket were for.

After the Fashion Week I will have to leave Equestria to find Snowdrop the mare that disappeared for eight hundred years. I hope this is not the last time I'm seeing home.

"So how it going in Ponyville?" My best friend ask with a smile while we walk behind my family in the busy streets of Manehattan.

"Well the town is still attracting crazy events like usual, just a few days ago we got a pervert that brainwashed every mare into liking him." Sweet Tooth frown at that.

"Yeah I heard of that we weren't affect in the Empire since the Fillydelphia News Radio radio doesn't reach that far. But I heard he blackmailed you into singing, are you alright?"

I sighed, "I think some ponies in town are scared of my powers I had been lucky so far but I knew the day would come when ponies would begin to hate me or be scared." My best friend cocked her head with a questioning gaze.

"Why would they hate you for that?"

"For the same reasons why people hate homosexuals in some countries. They see it as something that isn't natural. A elementalist is a mortal with a power that was destined for a god and for that we have the heavy price of dying if we use too much magic, unlike Unicorns our magic isn't filtered through a horn that mean we can use one hundred percent of our magic. But if we use it all we die and we are force to reincarnate. Some people see it as an insult to the Elder Gods that mere mortals could have that power."

Sweet Tooth was silent for a moment. "So is there anything new in your life?" She tried to change of subject.

I smiled in response. "In fact there is! I finally found a fillyfriend we're still at the stage of making out but I think our relationship will be a good one." If I was more observant I would probably have seen the scowl Sweet Tooth was trying to hide.

"You have a fillyfriend? But what about our relationship?"

"Sweet Tooth...The past few years with you were great, but I want a real romantic relationship I can't have that if I act like a slut."

Sweet Tooth didn't hide the scowl that was forming this time. "You're not a slut!"

I look at her sadly, I could feel some rain falling on us it's always seem to fall when the moment call for it. "I wish I could believe that but let face it I did nothing these last few years than getting laid by mares that was friendly toward me. I don't even know if Golden Pie will stay with me once she learn what I did in the Empire." I realised me and Sweet Tooth had stop walking during our little talk. I trot ahead to catch up with my family leaving my friend standing alone.

"If this little bitch can't accept who you are, why didn't you chose me?" She question the now empty street with a dejected expression.

The Fashion Week was nice I didn't recognise the other models with me but it didn't matter. I would tell you about what happen with my family but if you're reading this you probably arleady know all what happened. Sweet Tooth couldn't attend the show for a reason or another.

After we got the news that we didn't win the competition, how could a hot filly like me didn't won?! Rarity got us a private show for Binny On The Hill. I'm not a fan of theater play but this one was pretty good. "I love it!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed as she shot up in the air. When she realised everypony look at her she drop down and said. "I mean it was aight." Her friends all laughed while I roll my eyes with a smile.

"Can I come in?" Ask the voice of a shy mare. I turn around and my eyes widened. I never through I would see the day a mare would rivalise with the cuteness of mom. But there she was the cutest Earth Pony I ever seen in my life.

"Sure" Rarity responded hesitantly. Coco Pommel approach my aunt with a shy smile before presenting a golden trophy to Rarity.

Long story short Suri Polomare tried to cheat (again) by telling Rarity and her friends that we had lost, but of course we didn't how could a sexy filly like me ever be in second place? Anyway Coco seeing that not everypony in the city were selfish as Suri decided to quit her job. As a thanks for inspiring her the shy Earth Pony gave Rarity a rainbow thread.

"I suppose you will need work now that you left Suri." Rarity began. "How about you come working for me at Carousel Boutique in Ponyville?"

A lot of emotions played on Coco's face shock, joy and uncertainties "Oh I don't know... I mean it sound lovely but I'm not sure I can leave my home town just like that."

Rarity began to think. "How about you work for me for a week to see if you like it. If you don't you can come back here no hard feelings."

"I guess we could try that." A shy smile formed on Coco Pommel's face knowing she had made a very valuable friend today.

Later that day I tried to find Sweeth Tooth but it looked like she was arleady gone. I'm stupid! When I said I was a slut she must have assumed I consider her as one as well. I hope I will be able to set things right after my trip in Dream Valley.

Author's Note

I want that at the end of this fic that each Mane 6 will finally be shipped. At first I wanted that most of the elements bearers be straight since it's more realist. But there not a lot of interesting male characters in the show.

Also sorry if this chapter felt rush but it would have serve nothing to write an entire chapter about stuff we've arleady saw on the show.

Winter Song VS. King Cold Heart

Dream Valley

"Terminus!" The voice of the train conductor cried as we stopped at the entrance of the Crystal Empire. I stepped out of the vehicle and shivered as the cold immediately attacked me.

The empire was warmer than the frozen waste outside of the city due to the always present magic around it. But there was still a big difference in heat compared to Ponyville since we were still in summer.

I put the enchanted scarf aunt Rarity gave me and let out a relieved sigh as the spell heat up my body.

I looked ahead of me and sighed as I saw the endless frozen wasteland. This will be a long trip.

A few hours earlier

"You want to what?!" Luna asked with a disbelieving look.

"I need to find Snowdrop so she can teach me more about my powers. But I need some magic of her so I can detect her on my device." I respond back.

"We didn't found Snowdrop after three centuries what make you think you will be more successful?" The lunar princess ask with a frown.

"Most of the research parties didn't dare go in the center of Dream Valley because of the rumors that there still Windigoes in there. But I can take care of myself against them." I state confidently.

Luna sighed in defeat. "Fine I will give you some of Snowdrop's magic. But be careful, even I I'm afraid of what your mother would do if she learn I helped you going head first into troubles."

"Thank you aunt Luna." I said with a grateful smile.

Luna frowned in response. "You may consider Princess Twilight like your aunt, but it is not because she is part of the royal family that you can call me your aunt."

"Whatever you say Princess Lulu." I replied with a cheeky smile.

"On second through you can call me your aunt." The Princess of the night said with an annoyed frown and I giggled. Messing with Luna is so easy.

I've been walking for hours and I was freezing. I knew the enchantment was still there to keep me warm but it felt like it had worn off a good while ago.

I came in sight of a small habitation made of wood, about as small as Zecora's hut. My four legs were killing me so I decided to knock at the door in hope that somepony would answer. I heard no sound from the other side so I decided to try again. "Hello? I came from a long way and I need to warm up, please open the door!" Still no response.

I was about to give up and be on my way. But then I heard a click on the other side of the door. The door opened up to revealed a brown Earth Pony stallion. He had a long black beard and bags under his eyes that made him seem old.

"A filly? I really hope you're not another looter I would feel bad to have to hurt a girl." I shook my head with a confused look.

"I just want to warm up a little and I'll be out of your mane." The stallion step aside and I immediatly step inside.

The inside was fairly simple. There was a small table with two chairs, a paint stood above a small fireplace it was a paint of a healtier and happier version of the stallion accompanied by a simple yet charming-looking Unicorn mare, from the fireplace I could smell something that made my nose scrunch in disgust. Wait was that squirrel meat that was cooking?!

I had seen Sonata cook meat before. But to actually see a pony do it was a very disturbing sight. The stallion seem to have caught my gaze.

"You're one of those that refuse to eat meat, eh? Dream Valley is a harsh environment, not all of us have the bits to pay the expensive fruits and vegetables exported from Equestria. Meat isn't the healtiest thing to eat for a herbivore species, but it better than dying of starvation."

I kept silent, I'm not sure if I would have what it take to eat meat if my life depend on it. I passed a big part of my foalhood with animals thanks to my mother I understood almost all there is to know about their way of life. I even know one that could talk and act like a pony! That is if a pony could be as obsessed with fishes as Soft Paw.

"Name's Morning Dew by the way, what yours?" He ask with a polite smile.

"I'm Winter Song" He rose a eyebrow at that.

"With your colors I would have more expect a name like Summer Song instead." I shrugged.

"I'm a water elementalist and I'm especially good at making ice so I think it fit."

"A elementalist? A rare sight to behold around here. I would suggest to not throw that information around. Some ponies are still intolerent of the other tribes even less about elementalistes." He paused. "By the way I have never seen you before where do you come from young filly?"

"I come from Ponyville" At his blank stare I elaborated. "It's a small town close to Canterlot."

Comprehension dawn on him. "Ah, so you're from Equestria. That explain a lot. You're way too trusting of strangers to be from Dream Valley. What does a little filly like you do all the way here?"

"I'm searching Snowdrop I heard she could..." I trail off when I saw the grim expression forming on Morning's face.

"Little filly you should return to Equestria right now. The road you have chose is way too dangerous. Nopony can save Snowdrop, it's suicidal just to think about it."

"Why? What happened to her?" I ask with a worried frown.

"It's better you don't know, now go back to-" He was interupted by furious knocks at the door. Morning Dew peak at the window and turn to me with an aggravated frown. "The looters are here, quick hide in the closet!" Before I could protest the stallion pushed me inside and closed the door. I could barely see my hoof in front of my eyes once the door was closed.

On the other side of the door I could make out voices. "I have nothing to give you, your 'taxes' doesn't come for another three days." I heard Morning complained.

"We're not here for that grandpa. King Cold Heart sense the arrival of a somewhat powerful magical being full of love and compassion we suspect an Equestrian Unicorn or something similar passed our borders. The King isn't happy about it. Now the last location this being went was around here. So tell us old man did your wife finally decided to come back or did you invited a stranger? Either ways Cold Heart want to see this pony. Don't make use force."

"There nopony beside me here." Morning replied coldly.

"So be it," The other stallion replied. Immediatly after I heard a loud crash.

"Morning! No!" I pushed the door opened. The stallion that had so generously offer me a place to warm up laid on top of a brocken table. At first my eyes widden in horror when I through he was dead. But I was reassured when I saw him breathing, he was only unconscious.

"What do we have here?" A unpleasant voice said from behind me. I turned my attention to the voice and saw a grinning stallion wearing a brown robe acompanied by another stallion and a mare. "It's seem you are the disturbance our King felt, catch her Light Hoof, Cold Heart will be pleased."

The ponies caught me without much effort. Normally I would have wipe the floor with these three arrogant fools. But I wanted to personally meet this King, and kick him in the face.

Was I in way over my head for trusting my abilities to defeat whatever was ahead? Only time would tell.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The Looters originally work for themself alone but became more dangerous and widespread once King Cold Heart bought their services. The unfairly high taxes he imposed on the citizens ensure that not too many ponies has the bits to cross the limits of the country.

Snowdrop

Winter Song VS. King Cold Heart

Infinitus arrived in the center of the forest and bowed before his mistress.

"Rise captain Infinitus. I see you have succeeded in your mission." Grim Reaper state while eying Muerto Titiritero.

The vampire grinned as he stared back at the dangerous mare. "Of all the people who I through would control this organization I never think it would be you... Elder Gaia."

"You will refer to me as Grim Reaper while under my command. I have a mission for you to prove your worth to our cause. You can chose any city or town in any world to attack and transform the inhabitant in ghouls. Once it's done you will attack the town of Ponyville."

The undead stallion lift a eyebrow. "Why all the preparation? I can transform the ponies of Ponyville into ghouls and do the same job."

"No, the ponies in this town has stop the testing of a prototype, ruined one of our mission to get a Shard of Life and killed one of our elites named Time Skip. Even if he turn out to be a traitor, the fact that they killed him still stand. I won't underestimate these peace loving grass eater anymore." Grim Reaper replied grimly, no pun intended.

"Will the elements bearers be a danger to the mission?" The vampire inquired.

"They are strong but are no experienced fighters plus the elements are not with them anymore, they returned to my brother's tree." Titiritero beamed at the new. "But there are still water, fire and a ghost elementalist in the town so be careful."

"So you're doing all of this for revenge? I didn't think the Reapers were the type to hold a grudge."

"We are not, they have been troublesome but they are not the real reason for this attack. Your mission will be mostly a distraction to the elementalistes and maybe even the fake goddess's guards while Ayagi take care of the draconequus that hold a Shard of Life. Do this mission properly and you might take Time Skip's place as an elite, being a elite mean more job to do but also mean a way bigger slice of the cake once it's all over."

Titiritero grinned at that. "Consider it done then."

Pretending to be powerless in front of arrogants jerks who dragged you like a hunted animal for miles when I could have easily wipe the smirk off their faces, was harder than I expected.

Finally we came in view of what I assumed was King Cold Heart's castle. It's was a little smaller than the one in Canterlot but it was completely made of ice. It wasn't as impressive as the Crystal Empire but it was still something. The looters dragged me to the throne room. When I said all the castle was made of ice I meant all of it. Doors, tables, windows and even sculptures in form of paintings.

We pass two big doors and I did a double take at what was sitting on the throne. The creature was taller than a pony but look equine in nature, it was ice blue and seem to be ethereal. I could feel my scarf vibrating furiously where I had hidden the magical detector.

I look at the King closely and gasp when I saw a small filly trap inside of him. Cold Heart looked at me with a blank stare. "So you are the pony that radiate with love and tolerance, it's disgusting."

I glared at him. "What wrong with love?" My question was met by a hoof to the head by the female looter.

"Don't you dare speak like that to our King you filthy Equestrian!" Urge To Kill Rising.

"What wrong with love? I'll tell you what wrong with it. In big quantity love can kill my subjects. We are like the changelings in the fact that we feed on emotions except that we feed on the very opposite of them. Dream Valley is still full of hatred maybe not quite as much as before the founding of Equestria but enough to keep us alive. Even if you alone shouldn't cause too much trouble I prefer to not take any chances, kill her."

The looters grinned to each other and began to withdraw some blades. But before they could totally withdraw them their legs became frozen and soon the rest of their body followed their vicious grins eternally carved in the ponies-turned-ice statues.

"Release the filly inside of you and I might consider sparing you your majesty" I spat the word while glaring daggers at him.

"A elementalist? Troublesome certainly not a job for simple looters." The King paused I was about to attack him when I realise he wasn't giving up. But then he began to literally roar. I could have believe it came from a dragon if I didn't saw the sound coming from the Windigo myself.

The entire castle had gone silent once the King stop roaring. Then the castle began to shake, cracks appeared everywhere on the floor and the walls. In a panic I threw myself at one of the windows. The ice that replaced glasses shattered under my hit and I furiously flap my wings before the floor under me gave out.

I was sent spiralling on the ground when the ice castle behind me exploded in thousands pieces. But fortunately the snow softened the impact on the ground, the world spun around me and I could only lay there while I recovered from the dizziness.

I felt the ground shake under me, followed by dozens of beastial roars. Then around twenty windigoes flew up in the air from the crater where once stood the castle. "My dear subjects," the voice of the King began to say. "The filly before you threaten to bring the ideals of Equestria on our feeding grounds, kill her."

Immediately one of them threw itself at me. I rose to the action and tried to kick it. But my entire hoof went through his body and it felt extremely cold, almost as if I had dived in a frozen lake.

I held my hoof hoping the warm would somehow return but the windigoes would not let me a moment of rest. Three beasts came charging at me, well if physical power won't work let's try magic.

I conjured some water, once it was done I made it take the form of a sword and finally turn it to ice. I grabbed the weapon with my mouth and flapped my wings to bounced at the charging beast. I swung my ice sword where it heart should be at, that is if a ghostly monster can even have a heart.

The windigo trash around for a few seconds, then it body began to glow and disappeared leaving a cloud of snow in it wake. I grinned, look like magic is the way to go with these things.

I was literally thrown out of my victory when a windigo beside me kick me with a powerful buck. Not fair! They can touch me physically but I can't?!

Fine they don't want to play fair? I won't either!

"Stop this is useless battle
Your allies shall all betray you once it's settle
so fight against them don't let them take advantage of your loyalty."

I finished my command but my only response was a headbutt that sprawled me on the ground. How is it possible?! My song should have affected at least two or three of them but none of the windigoes Had begin to fight each other!

In the distance I could hear Cold Heart laughing his flank off. "Foolish pony you don't even know the limits of your powers? You don't even know that your mind control spell can only be used on other ponies! This will be easier than I through."

Damn it! That mean not only this power will serve nothing in this battle but it will serve no purpose against most members of the Soul Reapers either, talk about a useless ability.

Four windigoes charged at me. In a panic I created a dome of ice around me. Much like the one during my fight against Ayagi the King of trolls. The beasts began to furiously hit the frozen protection, perfect they were where I wanted them to be. I created spikes of ice all around the dome. All four monsters were impaled and disappeared much like the first one.

Three other of these beasts appeared around me at a safe distance of my protection. Then without warning they began to roar in unison. My vision began to blur and I felt dizzy as the loud sounds assault my brain. The ice began to crack and shatter around me

I used too much magic arleady I need to finish this fight and fast. The three things flew above myself and began to fly in a circular fashion. Clouds began to appear at a alarming speed around them and then a blizzard was realeased from the clouds in a instant I couldn't even see farther than my muzzle.

I closed my eyes and focused all my attention on the snow around me. I could feel the three windigoes circling above but all the rest were standing still for now. Then one of them charged at high speed. I summon water again and began to create a bow and an arrow of ice.

The rope of the bow was made of water solidified with my magic. I closed my eyes again and pinpoint the exact location of the beast, when I was sure of where it was I shoot. I heard a roar of pain and a muffled thud when the arrow found it's target. I produced three other arrow and proceed to shot the three circling windigoes out of the sky. The beast fell around me almost crushing me in the process. Once they were gone the snow stop to fall and I could see the remaining monsters standing still.

"Enough!" The voice of Cold Heart screamed. "This filly is more troublesome than expected come to me my subjects we will take care of her!" The 'subjects' obeyed and approached the King. Once they were close enough their body began to glow and one by one they disappeared inside their King while he became bigger and bigger, I could see Snowdrop winced in her sleep as the thing grew more powerful.

When it was done the King was about as big as my house in Ponyville. Cold Heart let out a earth shattering roar that sent me on the ground.

I think I was in way over my head in the end...

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Gaia chose the name Grim Reaper so that she could shift the blame on one of her brother's pupils if someone saw her in action.

The Snow Under The Moon

Snowdrop

I tried to summon a wave of water on the beast. But as soon it appeared it fell in front of me. My eyes widden in alarm I had used all my magic, I could use some from my reserve but I risk my life if I do so.

Cold Heart snorted like a bull and then galloped in my direction. I had no time to react as he headbutt me. I landed face first in the snow after the hit, the King snickered. "Tired arleady? Let me help to get you to sleep...forever!" The windigo tackled me, not only I was sent on the ground once again but my whole body shivered from the intense cold from the beast's magic.

Horseapple I don't want to risk using my magic but if I don't I will die anyway. Let's hope I will survive this, if I don't I will forever haunt Roxanne for sending me here.

The cold monster charged at me once again. Meanwhile I lift both hooves above myself and screamed at the top of my lung as I focused on making the biggest spiritual orb I ever did. After a few second it was almost as big as me. I jumped forward as Cold Heart came just in front of me. "This is for Morning Dew, Snowdrop and everypony you wronged in the past!" I then slammed the ball of magic on it's face with all my remaining energy.

"Ahhhh! I can't be defeated! I am the King of the windigoes we are immortal!" As if to chalenge him the orb decided at this moment to exploded, sending me and the King crashing in the opposite directions.

I pant loudly I didn't know if I would survive this fight or not. "Must...Stay awake...Meek Sky, mom...I'm sorry." The dark unconsciousness enveloped me in what I believed was my last moment as Winter Song.

A day, it's crazy all that can happen in the span of a single day. Steven Roy was your everyday guy. A beautiful wife, a son and a daughter. All gone because of these blood-sucking abominations.

The man closed his eyes and let out a sigh. He placed his thrusty pistol on his forehead before opening his eyes again. "You will all die motherfuckers!" Steven kicked the door down and began to shoot every ghoul in sight. The four monsters that stood before the house were now nothing but dust. "Come on you bitches I just begun! Dinner is served with extra iron!"

"I like humans." A voice said from a rooftop, the man look up and saw a dark grey stallion with a black and red cape. "You guys never give up even when your situation is hopeless. It's so satisfying to take all that hope away."

Steven shot two bullets at the vampire. But Titiritero easily sidesteped between them before vanishing in a blood-red magical light.

The next thing he knew Steven felt something savagely bite his neck and he screamed in agony. It took only fifteen second before the human went limp. Titiritero retracted his fangs from his victim and open his mouth wide. a blue aura began to leave Steven's body and made it way into the undead's mouth.

Once it was done a small orb of light flew out of the body and floated in direction of the sky. Titiritero sighed. "Humans souls are good but not as satisfying as ponies."

"We're not here for you to feed anyway." Gaia said seemingly appearing from the shadows. "Speaking of which are you almost finish gathering your army?"

The vampire let out a annoyed grunt. "I guess we could go right now. But when I attack a town I prefer leaving no survivors."

"Fine, you have two hours to kill the remaining mortals after that we're going in Equis." The Elder Goddess replied.

"Yes boss!" The undead replied with a sadistic grin.

The first thing I felt when I wake up was that I was drained of energy and my body ashes from the fight with the wendigoes. "You've been asleep for almost two days. You're lucky you even made it. A little more magic used in that last attack and you were a goner."

I looked at the source of the voice and saw the same filly I had saved from the King. "You're Snowdrop right? I imagined you would look older than a eight year old filly." I then caught sight of the necklace she wore. On it was the symbol of a quill dipping in ink. It's was the symbol of our creator the Elder God Author but it's was also a symbol of wisdom. "You're a Eternal Child aren't you?"

She seem to hesitate for a few seconds before nodding. Eternal Children were a controversial condition where somepony had the phobia of growing up and decided to live with the appearance of a foal. Naturally some through it was only an excuse for them to take advantage of real children. In some worlds they were even killed on sight.

That was before a boy named Peter Pan rose to defend them. After years of struggle the council made an agreement they would permit the existance of Eternal Children and protect them from bigotry as long as they wore the symbol of Author to show to everypony they were older than what it's seem.

"Why did you made all this travel to save me? You should have left me inside King Cold Heart I have nothing left to go to."

"I need your help to protect my family. Beside I couldn't let these ponies suffer from the wendigoes and do nothing." I replied.

"The wendigoes will come back there still too much hatred here for them to give up this place so easily." She then sighed. "I suppose since you got in troubles for saving me the least I can do is help you, even if I didn't wanted to be saved."

"Cool when do we begin?!" I asked excitedly.

"When we're back in Equestria. It should be between months or years before the Wendigoes come back. But I prefer to not take any chances. And beside you will need all your magic for my training."

I groaned disappointed I had to wait that long.

"Thank you little filly for taking care of the tyrant." Morning Dew exclaimed. "Now that the looters lost their leader I will finally have enough bits to join my wife in Fillydelphia. I owe you big if you need help with anything you just have to tell me."

I smiled at the stallion. "Thanks I will remember it. But we must go, my family and my fillyfriend will be worried sick if I'm gone for too long." The stallion nodded in understanding. I said bye a last time before me and Snowdrop began to fly in direction of Equestria. I was worried I would have to guide her. But Snowdrop seem to have an extremely well developed sense of orientation for a blind pony.

"How long was I gone?" Snowdrop asked suddently.

"Huh?" I responded confused of the sudden question.

"How long ago did I disappeared? Time was a blur while I was imprison but last time I was here they weren't as accepting to homosexuality as that stallion. Even you seemed to mention you prefer girls without even being scared of who know about it. Thing like acceptance take time and even through Equestria was always accepting of these type of things somepony like you wouldn't feel so safe around strangers."

"...Well I can't say it's perfect we still have problem with a few transphobic there and there. But anyway I think it's been around two hundred years since anypony heard of you. Princess Luna tried to send guards to save you but they were too coward to-" I noticed Snowdrop wasn't listening anymore.

"P-princess Luna?" She asked almost whispering. "But she's in the moon."

To me it was weird to think somepony still through Luna was banished she's been back since before I was born after all. "No she's been freed from Nightmare Moon with the elements of harmony around nineteen years ago." Before I could even blink Snowdrop flap her wings with all her strenght and shot past me like a rocket. "Hey wait for me!"

Author's Note

...If you told me a few months ago that Peter Pan would be part of the history of the Shareverse I would have laugh at your face. The Eternal Children condition was of course inspired by Peter Pan but also by the Kokiri from Ocarina of Time

A New Leaf

The Snow Under The Moon

Knock, knock, knock.

Princess Luna groan as she was stirred from her slumber. Another series of knock made her lips contorted in a scowl. She flung the door open with her magic and glared at her personal maid Yuri. "What is the meaning of this?! I through I said not to wake me up in the middle of the day unless it's important!"

The young stallion-turned-mare gulped nervousely. "It's just that Winter Song came with an impatient filly who ask to see you. I told them to wait for tonight but the filly kept insisting."

"A filly with Winter Song? Could it be...What was the name of the foal?" Luna demanded with barely stifled hope.

"Well she didn't tell me. But she seemed blind even through she could find her way around. Why? Do you-" Yuri was cut off as the ruler of the night took off in direction of the throne room.

Once she was in front of the two golden door she stopped dead in her tracks. What should she tell her first? Would she hold a grudge against Luna for abandoning her once Nightmare Moon took hold of her mind? And why was she still a filly after one thousand years?

With a heavy breath she pushed the door opened. There in the throne room was a rough up looking Winter Song talking to a familiar ice blue Pegasus filly. "...And after I cleared all the excessive knowledge out of his head I got out of Onix's world and came back in this Equestria. Oh! Hi aunt Lulu!" Luna grimaced at the nickname and the title the teenage filly gave her. But then she settled her eyes on the foal.

"It's been so long my dear friend. I had almost lost hope to see you again."

Snowdrop looked up. "I had lost hope to see you three centuries ago." Luna recoiled at the cold tone of her best friend. "But now that I saw you again I'm happy that you're here." Without warning the blind filly leap in the embrace and hug her tightly to never let go. "Never vanish again! Please. I'm not sure I will be able to stay in this life if you do."

"I promise I will be with you forever or t'ill the end of time separate us." Snowdrop began to sobbed loudly. Luna didn't even flinch as tears after tears poured in her coat she simply let her cry. "Let it all go Snowdrop, you deserved a better friend than me..."

It wasn't long before Snowdrop fell asleep. While looking at her innocent form sleeping it was hard to imagine this was the same pony that would help me fight the Soul Reapers.

I approached Luna and looked at her as she lovingly gaze at the filly like a mother finding her child after months of separation. "Are you okay with it?" I asked.

"Okay with what?" She replied unsure.

"Okay that she's a Eternal Child." I explained.

She laugh as if my question was silly. "Celestia may be the one to be always called a fake goddess. But Author also recognised me as equal to his children. Between gods we have a unspoken rule that almost all follow: Don't question a mortal heart." She caught my confused expression and explained.

"It's a saying that say that mortals are too complicated to understand. But it's also mean you shouldn't question what somepony want. If you want to marry another filly I will be happy for you, I helped Yuri when she didn't knew certain things a mare should know and if Snowdrop want to be a foal forever it's her business as long as it hurt nopony it's not in our rights to judge."

I smiled at that and the room feel silent for a while then I asked something. "Say aunt Luna I was wondering. What is your favorite place apart from Equestria?"

She didn't even hesitate to respond "The province of Elsweyr from the world of Mundus I like the Khajiit race they are always so polite and pleasant and they like me because they worship their two moons. Why?"

I sighed tiredly "Just to know. I would just like to get out of the Equestrian borders without something wanting to kill me on the other side for once."

The next day me and Snowdrop found ourself inside the Whitetail Woods. I stopped abruptly when I saw a certain clearing with damaged trees.

The blind filly fell on her flank as her face met my backside. "Why did you stop Winter Song?"

"...That where my father died and where I was born sixteen years ago." I replied absently.

Snowdrop looked at me sadly. "I'm sorry."

"Don't be, I know even through a part of his magic is in mom another one is still in me. And if he didn't die I wouldn't be here since I am his reincarnation."

Snowdrop looked at me with a cute confused frown. "Wait your last incarnation is your father? You have a weird family." I giggled in response.

"You don't know the half of it." We walked for a little while longer. Finaly we stopped at another clearing beside a lake.

"Good having some water nearby will make casting your spells easier for you. Now I want to see what you know so that we don't waste time on what you arleady know but also to see your potencial so that I know what I can teach you or not." The little filly explained. "Now attack me." She said simply.

I looked at her in disbelief. "What?! But I don't want to hurt a blind foal!"

"I'm not really foal and I can defend myself even with my small body and my eye condition, don't judge a enemy by their appearance." She responded confidently.

"Okay...If you're sure." Snowdrop took a red staff in her mouth and stood still waiting for my move.

Hesitantly I began to gallop at my blind teacher. When I was close enough I lift a hoof and prepare to hit her. Before I could even comprehend what was happening I received a hit square in my chin by a red metalic object. I was sent on the ground while seeing stars all around me. Snowdrop planted her staff in the dirt a inch away from my head.

"I don't want want you to attack me physically." Snowdrop scolded me, "I'm not here to teach you martial arts I'm here to teach you elemental magic. So attack me with your powers!...Please." I would raise an eyebrow if I didn't have my face in the dirt, seem like my teacher was more shy than she let on.

I jumped back on my four hooves and send her a wave of water that would have made a whale blush in shame. When the water drop down the blind filly stood there with a transparent shield protecting her. "What?!" I asked in disbelief and I was answered back by a spiritual orb on my breast which sent me sprawling on the ground.

"You're doing it wrong my faithful student. Your true power doesn't come from your magic's brute force. Power alone will do nothing against the Reapers." Snowdrop said calmly.

"How did you do that?!" I asked in awe.

Snowdrop looked in my general direction with a shy amused smile. "The part where I know where you are or the part where I used elemental magic?"

"Both!" She giggled at my shout.

"I may be blind but I have learn a few tricks. I detect where sounds come from easily but my most useful skill in a battle is that I can fell where any spells has been casted. As for the elemental magic, learning basic elemental spells when you are a simple mortal like me is hard but not impossible after many years of training. Sure elementalistes have the advantage but since I have centuries of experience it will take more than simple brute force to even scratch me."

I stared at her in confusion. "What is there apart from power in a magic battle?"

She rolled her eyes as if I had ask something dumb. "Think of your combat with the Wendigoes you wouldn't have won this fight with power alone."

What did I do that was special against King Cold Heart? I know! He didn't expect a simple pony could beat him, the effect of surprise must be what defeated him! "Teacher look! There something amazing behind you!"

"I'm blind I can't see it." She responded flatly but I ignored her reply and charged at her with a war cry. When I was close enough Snowdrop didn't hesitate to hit my legs with her staff and send me tumbling on the ground for the third time.

"The effect of surprise didn't work that well." I state quietly before blacking out.

The ice blue Pegasus facehoof at me. "After a good evaluation, I came to the conclusion that this will take a while."

The training

A New Leaf

"Miss Meek Sky." The receptionist mare called in the waiting room. The teenage filly in question nervousely rose from her seat, but before leaving the room she threw a last glance at her mother who gave her a reassuring smile and if her father wasn't stuck in Fluttershy's body she knew he would have gave one too.

She entered a room with a large device and a specialist was waiting for her. "A miss Sky! What seem to be the problem?" The mare ask eagerly.

"W-well I was reading one of my f-favorite book but I had trouble understanding everything because my vision was a little blurred." She tried to avoid eye contact while talking but the mare didn't seem to mind.

"Well that's never fun to miss out on a good story. Take a seat here and hold this spoon on one of your eyes."

"I-I can't levitate things with my magic." She responded with a hint of shame.

"You don't know levitation at your age?" The specialist asked in disbelief.

"I'm a elementalist." Meek Sky replied so quietly that the mare almost didn't hear it.

"Oh! I'm sorry I shouldn't have even asked that wasn't professional of me. There I will levitate the spoon for you. Now just tell me what are the letters on this." The mare pointed to a paper on the wall with letters of different sizes.

"y, n, o, p, a, e, s..." And it continues like that until she arrive at the last column of the paper. "I can't see the rest it's too blurred." The mare frowned and made her try with the other eye this time. The result was the same she couldn't read the last column.

"Well miss Sky I think you will unfortunately need to wear glasses. Let us just check what type you need okay?" Meek Sky nodded with a frown. She just hope the glasses wouldn't draw attention on her.

It's was a day like any other day in the small town of Ponyville. Some ponies were greeting their friends, other bought food from the many stalls of the market and the stallions were seen at restaurants either dating a pretty mare or taking a break from the demanding farming work.

But to Meek Sky it seem as if everypony was looking at her waiting for her to embarass herself in public so they could have a good laugh at her expense. Not that her new pair of round glasses looked silly or anything, in fact Meek Sky looked as if she was born for wearing them. But the simple fact that there was something changed about her made Meek Sky a little paranoid.

She stop dead in her track when she realised she had lost her mother in the crowd. "Mommy?" When she received no answer she began to panic. "Mom where are you?" She began to look everywhere but to no avail. She was so focused in her task that she noticed too late she was heading in direction of another filly at high speed.

The two girls were send crashing on the ground. "Oh my goodness I'm so sorry miss!"

Meek Sky help the unknown filly back on all four. "No biggie a little crashing there and there make life more interesting! ohhh what a pretty pair of glasses and they look new too! You're so lucky! I wish my eyesight were bad as well so I could have a pretty pair of glasses too, but no! I'm stuck with my two perfectly functioning eyes! Life isn't fair."

What a strange pony, Meek Sky through to herself. "Umm what is your name? If you don't mind answering that is."

"Oh! I have tons of names having just one name is so boring! But most ponies still call me Leaf through." She with a frown as if she found that fact weird.

"Leaf? you have the same name as Fleur De Lis's colt." Meek sky state.

"I prefer the term foal or child it's imply I can be either a dude or a chick!" She explained with a pounce in her steps, Meek Sky could only stare in confusion at the statement.

"...Anyway I really need to find my mom."

"Is your mother that pretty Pegasus that look worried?!" She asked excitedly. Fluttershy came down when she saw her daughter in the street. "Oh my goodness I was so worried about you! Come Meek Sky your sister will return from her training soon."

"Hey I'm Meek Sky awesome new best friend! Can I come?" Leaf asked enthusiastically.

"What? But I barely know you-" Meek Sky tried to say but her mother interupted her.

"Sure! Any friends of my daughters is welcome home." Fluttershy responded with a kind smile.

"Yes! I can't wait to see your house! I bet it's as awesome as your pair of glasses!" The midnight blue Unicorn sighed. She was afraid of being laughed at but instead she got a really weird 'best friend'.

The walk home was long, Leaf commented on everything she found interesting on the way. Which is to say any living creatures and shiny objects. Finally Leaf stood mouth agaped as she saw her new friend's house. "...This is your house?" The normally over excited filly ask the question quietly. Meek Sky was worried Leaf was about to break down or something, but she nodded her head nonetheless. "This. Is. Amazing! A house builded in a tree filled with all sort of animals? This is the best day ever!"

Meek Sky suppressed the urge to groan and force a smile. "Let's go inside if you want." No need to be rude. Meek Sky told herself, she would probably not leave even if I ask her to anyway.

"Meek Sky! I bet I can climb on top of your house with my eyes close!" Lead exclaimed before running toward the house in question.

"No Leaf don't-!" Meek Sky tried to stop her but it was too late. The filly was almost at the top of the cottage when she slip and landed on the ground with a thud.

"Leaf!" The Unicorn rushed at the fallen Earth Pony. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine! Don't worry life is not fun without a little danger." Sky could not help but sigh in relief. "Hey Meek I was wondering, we know each other for a really long time."

"I meet you a hour ago-"

"But!" Leaf cut her off, "in this time I've come to realise I really like you. So I wanted to ask you, do you want to be my fillyfriend?"

Meek Sky couldn't help but blush in embarrassment. The first pony to ever ask her on a date and it was a filly. "I-I no! I just met you! Plus I don't like fillies in that way!"

Leaf looked at her weirdly. "You don't like me because of my gender? You ponies are weird but if it's a colt you want I got no problem with it." The weird 'pony' was envelopped in green flammes, once it die down a perfect replica of Leaf if she was a colt stood there leaving Meek Sky frozen with shock.

"What? You don't like colts neither? Maybe I could turn the front of my body as a colt and make my backside look like a girl, maybe the other way around? Oh! Maybe you're into interspecies! I like it too especially when couples make a super awesome hybrid baby!...Sky? Are you okay?"

The poor filly had lost consciousness when Leaf began to mention the combination of genders.

Author's Note

75th chapter! If it continue like this we will reach 100 chapters before the end of this fic.

A Date With Golden Pie Part 2

A Date With Golden Pie Part 1

A teenage crystal pony pace back and fort in her hotel room. "This bitch of Golden Pie is slowly taking my ice princess away from me!" She shout in barely contained anger, "Winter Song deserve way better than this sorry excuse of a Earth Pony, she deserve me!"

A idea form in her mind and she began to grin. "I know, I will 'help' Golden Pie by showing her what Winter was before coming to Ponyville. Once Golden is revealed as the close-minded pony she really is I will just have to recomfort Winty and she will be mine!" With that in mind she charge out of her room in a hurry.

Earlier that day I came back in town after another duel with Snowdrop. The filly seemed as if she was on cloud nine lately, I don't know what happened but she looked...happier.

My through were interrupted as something tackle me on the ground. Before I could understand what was happening I had a pair of lips on mine.

My assailant broke the kiss and I was met with a familiar teenage filly with a a long ginger mane that covered all her neck and sparkling green eyes. "Hello my little bird, miss me?" Golden Pie asked with a grin.

I couldn't help but blush at the nickname, I nuzzle her gently before replying. "I'm not a bird."

The Earth Pony grin teasingly. "You fly, you have feathers and you like to sing, you're a bird." I giggle in response.

"You're a silly pony," I gave her a little kiss. "Don't change." We heard a gagging noise not far away from us I turned my head to see and saw a young colt making a disgust expression at our display. I rolled my eyes with a smile, colts will be colts.

Golden Pie lift herself away from me and help me up. "So how your elementalist training going?" She asked.

I sighed, "okay I guess, but I expected to become more powerful when I finished my training, not just knowing what was my best style of combat."

Golden sighed, "I just hope you won't have to fight the Soul Reapers again. I know you are a elementalist but you're still just a girl."

I made a pause. "Not just any girls I'm the most awesome and hottest filly in all of Equestria!" My fillyfriend roll her eyes with a giggle that warmed my heart.

"Yes you are, but I just don't want something to happen to you, you arleady put yourself in danger many times arleady." She frowned while looking at the ground.

I put a hoof on her cheek while trying to reassure her "Well I don't plan putting myself in danger anytime soon. The training is just in case I have to defend myself, beside there nothing here that could interest the Reapers."

In the distance Discord sneeze, making sugar cubes falling from his nostrils.

"Say Winter I was wondering, do you want to go on a date tonight?" My eyes got wide in alarm.

"I just realised we never go on a date before!"

"We had a date in Griffonia." Golden replied smirking, I blushed in embarrassment as I realised I had ate like a pig on the first date with my fillyfriend followed by me being beaten like a little foal by a dork.

Golden Pie giggle at my expression. "Relax Winter even if it was technically our first date it wasn't as awkward as a normal one since we knew each other since foalhood and beside it was adorable when you spoke in prench." I covered my flushing face with my hooves, Celestia kill me now.

"So I through we could go at this new filly fooler bar in town and after we could go to the watch a movie at the theater."

"But Golden you know I don't drink." I complained to be honest it was half the reason I didn't want to go. I don't like ponies making a big fuss about their preference yes I like mares so what do I need to feel special about it? I mean sure I feel special that Golden Pie chose me as her fillyfriend and I'm sure as hay going to show off how awesome she is. But the fact that she's a girl too shouldn't be the reason our relationship is special.

Maybe I'm looking into this too much. I guess in some worlds they need to have place like this so that nopony can judge them for once. I guess I'm lucky to be Equestrian my preferences never been an issue for nopony here. Well except Stalliongrad but nopony like that city anyway. I'm just not comfortable of seeing ponies telling me I'm special because of that, I want ponies to remember me as Winter Song the daughter of Fluttershy and Peace Dreamer, sister of Meek Sky, best friend of Sweet Tooth and lover of Golden Pie not Winter Song the filly fooler.

Golden Pie smiled at me. "Oh, I know you don't drink salt. But they also serve food there and I heard they put a Griffonian meal on the menu recently, what was it called? Ah yes a poutine."

My eyes lit up in poorly contained excitement. "When are we going?!" I asked almost screaming, I hovered above Golden with my wings while impatiently waiting for a response.

In the meantime the Earth Pony couldn't help but laugh at my reaction. "I'll come search you at four this afternoon." I nodded rapidly before dashing in the sky. If I looked back I would probably have noticed a certain Crystal Pony approaching my fillyfriend.

I crashed through Rarity's window and landed on my back completely dazed. I heard a yelp before my aunt gave me a glare. "Winter Song! I don't control you when you're not modeling for me but you shouldn't act so unlady like! And one Pegasus crashing through our windows is plenty enough arleady."

I flushed in embarrassment but it did not stop me from talking. "Aunt Rarity! I need your help I'm having a date with Golden Pie tonight!"

"One question, who is the stallion of the relationship?" I looked at my aunt blankly.

"We're both mares." I replied simply, Rarity rolled her eyes at that.

"What I meant is do you want to wear a dress or a tuxedo?" I wrinkle my nose at that. I didn't want to dress like a stallion just because I'm going out with a girl.

"I definitively want a dress." Rarity seem to beam in approval at my choice.

"Then come back in three hours I should have something for you."

I looked at her confused. "Don't you need my measurement for the dress?"

Rarity shook her head. "Unless you decided to pig out while I wasn't looking I should remember your measurement from all your modeling for me."

I flushed at that, "oh right."

"Now shoo! I need to find my inspiration!" Rarity practically shove me out of her boutique and slam the door behind me.

"J'ai une famille de fou" I muttered before taking off in direction of home.

Author's Note

Good new everypony I got my computer back! This mean I should be able to write a little faster than lately. That is if I'm not too busy cathing up on shows I missed on :trollestia:

A Date With Golden Pie Part 3

A Date With Golden Pie Part 2

A sand colored light appeared in the middle of Ponyville. When it vanished a familiar man stood in it's wake.

Time Skip saw a Crystal Pony walking away from a tear stained Golden Pie. The time traveller put a uncharacteristic grim frown as he walk toward Sweet Tooth. He put a hand on the shoulder of the teenage filly making her jump in surprise. She turn around and gasp when she saw the mark on Time Skip's hand.

"You're a Reapers! What are you doing here?!" She asked trying to put a courageous expression but failed miserably.

"I'm a frenemy of Fluttershy's family and it's just so happen I'm really interest in the fate of the young Winter Song. You have plant the seeds of doubt in Winter's girlfriend but are you sure this is the path you wish to take?"

"Of course it is! Winter deserve to have a better lover than Golden!" She replied angrily.

"Then let's see if you still think so after seeing the consequences of your act." The two of them vanished in a flash of magic.

They appeared in the Crystal Empire but Sweet Tooth could see through her own body and the human's body as if they were ghosts.

"What is happening?" She asked.

"We are in a time that may or may not ever happen. The ponies here can't see us or hear us, if we had appeared physically we would have created an alternate timeline and I don't think you will want to make in sort some of these things really happened to Winter, even if it is a alternate version of her."

Time Skip motion to the Crystal Pony to follow him. They stare through a window, inside a older me and Sweet Tooth were having diner I smiled politely at her and she smile back but nothing was said between us.

"There something...off about Winter." The real Sweet Tooth observed.

"It's her cosmetic." Time Skip pointed out, the Crystal Pony looked closer and could see he was right. I had black masquara, I had put some red lipstick, I had some blush and my mane was curled in a similar fashion than aunt Rarity.

Time Skip turn his attention on Sweet Tooth "After marrying her, you settle down here. Since she felt she had no one else to accept as a lover she put little resistance when you wanted to be more 'open' in your relationship which did nothing to help her feel better than a simple whore. Since she felt rotten inside she tried to be beautiful physically it did not help that much. Later on she will fall in a depression and after ten years of marriage she will cut connection with her life and reincarnate in another mare."

"Ok but if I try not being too open what happen?" She tried to salvage the situation.

"Same result with maybe three or four years longer of marriage before she give up. The problem is because of the error you made a few years ago. Because of that she would only see you as a friend with benefit with a fancy paper instead of a real wife." She winced at that but said nothing.

They disappeared in another flash of light. They reappeared in Ponyvile but they were still transparent in front of them stood an angry me and a guilty looking Sweet Tooth.

"You ruined the only love of my life! how could you?!" I screamed.

"Come on Winter there other fishes in the sea." The Crystal Pony reasured.

"I don't care about your bucking fishes! I want Golden Pie back but because of you she won't talk to me." I tried to stop them but the tears finally came out.

"Look Winter Song maybe we could find another cute mare and-"

"No! You ruined my life enough as it is, it's because of you that I began to sleep with other ponies and then you come and use that fact and made it look like I was hurting other ponies. I don't want to see you ever again, go away!"

"B-but" Sweet tried to protest.

"Go Away!" She ran away with tears streaming from her eyes.

Time Skip turn to the real filly who also had tears in her eyes. "She never got another girlfriend after that, a year later she adopted a young Earth Pony filly. Winter will struggle to make bits and take care of the foal as a single mother it isn't the perfect life but she is somewhat happy about it. You and her will never see each other again."

Then Time Skip looked at the teenage filly with a frown. "I have shown you two possibilities but this last one is the most probable of them." Once again vanished and appeared somewhere else.

They were once again in Ponyville but the town was almost unrecognisable. A lot of the house had been ripped apart or had caught fire, the black smoke of the fires were covering all the sky and the streets were filled with undead ponies and humans wandering aimlessly.

At the top of a house stood me facing Muerto Titiritero. I was clearly exhausted while the vampony smirked confidently. "I will kill you monster!" I screamed before charging at him with a hammer of ice.

I swung the weapon at him but it's shattered upon impacting his spiritual shield. Titiritero laughed "I can't believe Grim Reaper was worried about you and the other elementalistes. You don't have your precious magic of friendship to save you this time." The vampony threw a orb at me I tried to block it but it passed through my shield like butter.

Titiritero approached my dazed form and began to suck my magic out of me. My scream was the last thing heard in the burning town apart from moaning of the undeads.

Sweet Tooth looked at the scene horrified. "What does this have to do with Winter Song love life?"

The human looked at her grimly. "Ponies take their strenght from their emotions. After your betrayal and the relationship with the love of her life ruined Winter Song will be too much of a wreck to put any real resistance against Muerto Titiritero."

"Then we will just have to evacuate Ponyville before the attack take place and Winter won't have to fight him!" She shouted.

Time Skip shook his head. "I'm afraid since these realities are nonexistent you won't remember any of what I show you. It's like trying to keep water in a holed bottle."

Sweet Tooth looked at him in outrage. "Then what was the purpose of all this?!"

"You won't remember it but you should still feel that you have done something wrong by trying to separate Winter Song and Golden Pie. I would try to repair this problem myself but unfortunately it must come from you. Beside I don't think Winter and her entourage like me that much, bye now!"

With that the two of them vanished once again. Sweet Tooth reappeared back in the real Ponyville she looked around and noticed that the time traveler disappeared.

"Quick! I must go...What was I suppose to do again? It feel like it was important...Must not have been that important if I forgot about it." She then decided to follow Golden Pie on her date and see the fruits of her labor.

The Night Mare And The Nightmare

A Date With Golden Pie Part 3

Golden Pie knocked at the door of my house. She waited patiently for a few seconds before a voice responded to her knocks. "You can come in" Golden Pie entered the house and saw who had greet her.

"Soft Paw where is Winter?" The Earth Pony asked looking around the living room.

"Like every femal of your race she's taking hours to prepare herself." She respond while rolling her eyes.

Golden puff her cheeks at the insult. "Well cats don't wear clothes at any moments in their lives and they certainly don't have manes, do they?" Soft Paw huff before jumping on the couch and lay on it.

Golden heard the door opening and turned to the stairs. She couldn't help but gasp as she finally saw her date. I was wearing a red dress that fit well with my mane color and seemed to have put some emphasis on my flank with the dress which was a little embarassing but by how Golden looked at at me I assume it was a good choice.

My mane cascade down on my shoulders and a lily was put behind my righ ear. "So how do I look?" I asked meekly.

"You look amazing" She responded breathlessly, then she looked embarrasted. "I kinda feel nake right now."

"That because you are genius." Soft Paw snarked, which earn her a glare from my fillyfriend.

I giggled despite myself. "Don't worry Golden I just wanted to impress you, I didn't expect you to dress for going in a bar."

"And impress you did, you're simply gorgeous!" I flushed at the comment I wasn't that pretty but it was kind of her to say that.

Soft Paw did a gagging sound. "Get a room you two."

I rolled my eyes at her at the cat before turning all my attention on my fillyfriend. "So shall we go?" She silently nodded and with that we made our way out of my house.

The bar wasn't what I expected. I expected loud music with multicolored lights everywhere and mares flirting with us at every corners. Through a few mares did gave us a few looks but I assume they didn't do anything because they saw that me and Golden were clearly together.

Instead what we got was smooth jazz music and ponies calmly talking, drinking and in some case kissing each others. You would think this would be a bar from a few decades ago if it wasn't from all the coltcuddlers and fillyfoolers showing affection in public.

"Winter over here." I look where Golden was pointing and saw that almost half of the bar was filled with chair and tables forming a small looking restaurent. We made our way at a table with two seats and waited for the waitress to come.

It wasn't long before we place our order as we waited our table was filled with an awkward silence. "Winter..." Golden Pie began. "I was curious, you never really talked of how it was when you lived in the Crystal Empire."

Dread began to filled me as she mentioned my old home. This was something I dreaded since the first day I start to date her and I didn't knew how to proceed. "Well I...Oh look our food is here!" I exclaimed happy to have escape the subject.

If I wasn't occupied at drooling at my meal I would probably have noticed the suspicious glare my fillyfriend sent me. The poutine wasn't as delicious as the one in griffonnya understandable since it's originate from their but it was still very good.

"Winter am I the first mares you dated?" I nearly chunk on my hay as she asked the question.

"Erm yeah, the only filly I was close apart from you and my family was Sweet Tooth." Golden glared at me.

"Answer me this Winter Song, did you cheat on somepony in the past?" I gawked at her.

"What?! I would never cheat on my fillyfriend who do you think I am?!"

"But you did sleep around didn't you?" She asked with a scowl.

"Well I...I"

"I didn't know if I could trust Golden Pie but it's seem she was right. I through you were better than that." She took a large breath before looking at me directly in te eyes. "It's over."

"No! Please Golden I can explain!" But she was arleady gone I was left sobbing my eyes out how could think turned so bad and so fast without any warnings? How could my best friend betray me like that?

I stayed there motionless I didn't know how long could be minutes could be hours. My blank mind was woke up by the sound of a explosion going off. Panicked screams echoed across the entire town.

Without thinking much further I gallop out of the bar and gasped in horror as I saw Bon Bon's house in smoke and flammes. "Not my house again!" I breat a sigh of relief when I saw Bon Bon not too far away from me.

"Ahahahahaha! It's good to be back in Equis I hope you mortals fools didn't miss me too much!" I look at the top of a house where the voice came from and my eyes widden as a recognise a certain vampire.

Then something even worse happened, Titiritero lift his cape and the symbol of it was visible for everypony to see. It's was a blood red infinite symbol. "Grim Reaper send her regard and hope you had a good night, because it will be your last."

Ten Minutes ago

"A table for one please." Swee Tooth said to the waiter. The stallion nodded and help her to her table. A few tables away Sweet Tooth could see her target. Me and Golden Pie were chatting and eating our meal.

A few minutes was enough for the scene to get worse, the Crystal Pony didn't hear everything that was said all she know was that Golden Pie was running and I was sobbing. she through she would have felt satisfied, this sorry excuse of a lover was out of the picture and she could have me for herself but all she felt was dread and regrets.

Without thinking Sweet Tooth began to run after Golden Pie. "I can't take back what I said but at least I can tell her the full story!"

The Crystal Pony ran through Ponyville she arrive at Golden Harvest's home and knock on the door. A ginger mare with carrots as a cutie mark answered the door. "Hello Mrs. Harvest is Golden Pie home?"

The older mare shook her head. "Last time I saw her she was on her way to see her fillyfriend Winter Song."

Without saying anything else Sweet Tooth ran in search of the teenage filly. It took a while but after searching after almost all the town she found Golden crying near the Everfree forest. "Go away Winter I don't want to talk to you right now!" Golden screamed while having her face between her hooves.

"I'm not Winter," the Earth Pony look up to see who was talking.

"Oh... It's just you, look like you were right Winter did sleep around and who know how long she would have stayed with a simple filly like me."

Sweet Tooth sighed. "She would have stayed with you forever. And that why I told you what she did. I was jealous, I wanted Winter Song for myself and you were in the way." Golden looked at her with a hurt look but then she took a downcast expression.

"It doesn't change what she did."

"If you want to blame somepony, blame me it's my fault you're in that situation... And it's my fault Winter Song began to sleep around in the first place."

Golden looked at her in disbelief. "What?"

"Two years ago me and Winter Song were very close. We were lovers, but I was young and stupid, more than now anyway. Two days after we first make love I became scared of the commitment and told Winter I just considered her as a friend with benefit." Sweet Tooth winced at the memory.

Then she looked at Golden in the eyes. "Winter may seem though to you but she's not, not emotionally. Her tomboyish behaviour is just an act she developped because she think she's responsible for the safety of her sister and mother."

"So when I said that I basically didn't loved her as she did you can imagine how she could have felt, she just gave her virginity to somepony who didn't love her back. Instead of trying to say I'm sorry like any sane mare would do I present her to a few of my 'friends' who show her a good time and got her moral up. and that's how it's began the only reason she sleep around was to feel comfort by any means necessary."

Golden was left speechless at the story. "Also the thing with cheating a fillyfriend? It's was a complete lie, Winter only sleep with ponies who knew what they were getting into she never hurted anypony. And she won't sleep around if you stay with her because she finally got the love she deserve."

"... Wait if you weren't ready for the commitment why were you trying to ruin our relationship?" Golden Pie asked with a frown.

"I wasn't ready at the time, but now I am. But I saw that Winter would be happier with you as a fillyfriend. I arleady hurt her so much please don't make me responsible of ruining the love of her life too."

"... It will be awkward for a while but I think I can give a second chance to Winter." Sweet Tooth smiled at that, a smile that quickly dissapeared when an explosion rocked the town.

"What the hay is happening!?" The Earth Pony asked.

"Ahahahahaha! It's good to be back in Equis I hope you mortals fools didn't miss me too much!"

"Oh not again!" The two teenage fillies shouted at the same time when they recognise the voice.

Author's Note

Sorry for making all of you wait so long I just bough a Wii U and I neglected my story. I will try to not let that happen again.

28 Minutes Later

The Night Mare And The Nightmare

Luna looked over the landscape of Equestria with a frown. She could feel something was wrong in the air. Her and her sister always had a gift to sense these sort of things. "I didn't felt much of a disturbance since five years ago in the Discord's game and even then it wasn't as strong as this one."

'It feel like something will change in Equestria maybe in all the world'

Luna eyes got wide in horror when she heard the voice in her head. "Nightmare Moon?!" Then a scowl crossed her expression. "Do not think you will be able to manipulate me this time. I know all your tricks, I created you afterall."

'Oh but why would I do that? I learned my lesson last time, I must not be against you but with you. We should rule together over the night like we were meant to... Mother.'

"I am not your mother foul beast!"

'You create me with your own magic and I was made with a very part of your soul. Like it or not I am your daughter and a part of this royal family. Difficult times are ahead of us think of all the things we could do to the world if we worked together once again. But this time for the good of Equestria and our subjects.'

"Do you really think I want to ally myself with somepony that almost brought the end of Equis as a whole?"

'If you don't want me inside of your head, at least give me a empty body. Do you know how anoying it is to be a roaming spirit without any control on the physic world?'

"I will think about it, we frogave Discord afterall. But don't think we will let you help us because firstly I still don't trust you and second Equestria doesn't need of your help all of the Reapers activities has been outside of Equestria I have no reason to believe they want something from us."

Nightmare huff at that response. 'Yeah? well you might change your view on that once the anoying blood sucker come invade our country.'

"What?! Why didn't you tell me he was free?!" Luna asked in alarm.

'Because I through it was obvious, we were prisoner in the same paint. Of course he is also free and he's also been recruited by a Soul Reapers. don't know why they waste their time with him when they could have me but whatever not like I wanted to help these maniacs.'

"Oh what will we do?! Celestia is on a business in Saddle Arabia with Twilight and without them I don't know what we can do!"

'I see several options, one we could send the royal guards.'

"Oh good idea, because they have been so useful these last seventeen years." Luna said sarcastically. "The only ones useful in that bunch of foal was Brew Blade who retire and Shining Armor who is now prince of the Crystal Empire and it would be too long before he arrive here."

'Two: We could raise the sun when he arrive and kill all his army of ghouls the rest would be all formalities.'

"I will use this option as a last resort only, because if I do something as foolish as controling the sun to win a battle I will easily lose my royal title when the council learn of it."

'Three: You move your big plot and fight him yourself, possibly with me as an ally if you finally decide to accept my proposition.'

"I don't have a big plot thank you very much. And as much as I hate to admit you're right I have to do it myself it's seem. But I will not accept your help."

'I will stay around in case you change your mind' Then a midnight blue mist flew out of the princess of the night and pass through the window. Just then a knock on Luna's door caught her attention. She opened the door with her magic and saw her favorite maid.

"Princess Luna I heard you muttering to yourself are you all right?"

"Ah! Yuri you're just in the right time. I need to call my guards for duty. In the meantime I want you to send everypony who were members of either the Purus Sanguis or the Peacemaker a letter with my teleporting crystals." Luna said while pointing to multiple midnight blue crystals who were glowing with magic.

"But princess, the crystals are still just prototypes, what if they don't go to the right ponies?"

"We have to take the risk my dear friend. I'm afraid this situation is no laughing matter."

"Okay I will do as you say princess. But be careful okay? I know you're immortal but you still can be hurt or imprisoned."

"Don't worry this is not my first battle and it will surely be not my last" And with that Luna left her bedroom while the gamer turned maid began to write the letters.

I glared angrily at the vampire. "Of all the days he had to come he had to come right now? Oh I'm not in the mood to play your games, bucking souless piece of rotten flesh!" I created a bow of ice with my magic and produce an arrow that I shot directly in direction of Titiritero.

Unfortunately the undead stallion dodge the arrow just in time. Then he look at me with an annoyed expression. "Hey! I was doing my speech! Grim Reaper warned me that there would be elementalistes here, but she didn't mention how rude they could be!"

"Die monster. You don't belong in this world!"

"Oh, how cute look like I have myself a fangirl!" I growled at the taunt and took off in his direction. I sent a serie of kicks, but he was more agile than I through and easily dodge between the hits I only was able to touch his cape once or twice.

"Did you really think a simple mortal like you could match up with a vampire? Your pathetic elemental magic will serve nothing in the hooves of a filly." Titiritero threw a spiritual orb at me. I wasn't quick enough to avoid it. It knocked me out of the sky and I fell on the roof of the house we were figting on.

Then I felt a small movement under me it was small at first but then it grew and finally the roof gave up under me. when the dust clear up I saw the vampire looking at me through the hole. "Not that you're annoying or anything but I have a draconequus to find! Oh and say hello to my little friends."

Litte friends, what did he meant by that? That when I heard something making a low growl followed by red eyes surrounding me everywhere. With a hesitant gulp I created a spiritual orb to lit up the room I was in and my eyes widden in horror to what was awaiting me.

Ghouls, dozen of thems and all looking hungrily at me.

Buck.

Death of Death

28 Minutes Later

I was able to get out of the house just in time. I tried to find Titiritero but he was gone all he left behind was the undead that send everypony in a panic. Many ponies been turned in ghouls some even got their magic suck off.

I tried to fight the undead but they were too many even for me. I was forced to barricade myself with Pinkie and the Cakes in Sugar Cube Corner. The screams of the ponies stop a while ago. I don't know how many been bitten I hope most of them found a safe place.

Celestia how could things turned so bad in only half an hour? Well twenty eight minutes to be precise but it doesn't matter. I looked at my aunt Pinkie who was looking at the ground sadly her mane wasn't as pink or as curly as usual. I sighed, "when I was young I through that a zombie apocalypse would be cool all these monsters to destroy and nopony there to stop you. But reality isn't the same thing as fiction. I never liked zombies since the Discord's games. I know I shouldn't say things like that but we should have killed Titiritero when we had the chance."

It took a while for Pinkie to respond. "I think you're right." I was shocked to hear that from Pinkie. "The Soul Reapers they aren't the same villains we usually fight. I mean sure some of them could have bring the end of Equis. But sometime I ask myself would they have really gone that far? No matter how many meany we foughts nopony ever been killed or seriously hurted. Heck even Sombra who had all the Crystal Ponies as slaves never wounded any of them." She sighed.

"But the Reapers, they hurt ponies they don't care what pain they inflict, they value their goal more than other living beings and that something me and the girls aren't used to." Then she looked at me with pity which made me uncomfortable. "It's not fair Winter, you're so young you shouldn't be the one that have to fight these heartless monsters, yet it's seem you and your father were always in the front line when the Reapers were too close of home."

"Don't tell mom I said that she would probably freakout. But I feel I have the responsability to protect Equestria from the Reapers. I am the reincarnation of Roxanne Dreamer she, Time Skip and four others people kept the peace as best they could before the Veil was created. It's my legacy to protect the ones I love from evil."

I heard Mrs. Cake approaching me. "You don't have to follow the hoofsteps of a person that died thousands of years ago Winter. It's your life not her."

"But I am Roxanne I may not remember it like I don't remember being Dream but she's part of me and my powers come from her. When Fluttershy welcome me in her family with open hooves I made myself a promise I will protect my family no matter what even if I have to kill gods to do so."

"But killing isn't the way of a hero." Mrs. Cake said with a frown.

"Who said I was a hero? I don't care if my actions are good or evil as long as my family is safe it's all that count." Before any of them could reply we heard banging on the doors. Followed by a ghostly figure going through the door.

"Sorry I didn't want to attract the ghouls here but they should leave soon enough if we don't make too much sound." The unicorn mare said.

"Star Secret? what are you doing here?" I asked with a confused expression.

"Ah Winter! I search everywhere for you! Sweet Tooth, Golden Pie and your family are in danger at Fluttershy's cottage!"

"What? But mom and sis are the quietest ponies I know, how could they have attracted the attention of the ghouls?"

"Well I think Titiritero is in search of Discord and the ghouls must have smelt some residual of his magic all over you mother's home."

I growled at that new. "Then there no time to lose I must find mom and Meek Sky!" I was about to rushed outside but before I could do so Star Secret put herself in my way.

"I don't care how strong you think you are but you can't just run outsie like that you will get killed! The only reason I'm alive is because I can turn myself into a ghost and fortunately the ghouls seem more interested for blood than magic otherwise I would have died anyway."

"If you don't want me to go why did you warned me about my family?! And even if it's dangerous I have to go."

"Oh you will rescue your family but you will need my help. Together we can save them, I would have save them myself if it's wasn;t for Titiritero I'm sure he's close of the cottage and I'm no match against him so if we have to fight him can you take care of him?"

Pinkie Pie gasped as she heard our conversation. "Winter you can't go! You're just a little filly it's way too dangerous for you!"

I rolled my eyes at the 'little' comment. "Oh come on aunt Pinkie! If Spike could defeat Sombra when he was still a baby I'm sure I can handle this sorry excuse of a villain."

Without letting her the chance to reply I turned my attention to Star. "Let's go it's time this monster be definetly stopped for his crimes." The Unicorn nodded before me and her became transparent. And with that we ran outside in the moaning and growling horde of undead.

Kira had been walking for hours but no matter where he went he didn't see anything that could serve as a base for the Soul Reapers. He was about to return to the Veil and send scouts in his place to go faster. But that when he felt it a spike of magic appear for barely a second but it's was enough for Kira to locate it.

When he arrived close of the magic disturbance he expected to see something unusual like a base or a anormal form of life. But all there was were rocks and ashes like any places in the Oasis wasteland. Kira huffed in anger before kicking in the rock. The result was unexpected.

The rock disapeared in oblivion and left a ripple in midair in his wake. "A 'don't see me' spell? But the power required to cover an entire base would be enormous!"

He shook his head, this is not the time to question the credibility of what is just in front of you, Kira told himself. With a resolved sigh he step through the invisible barrier. He expected to see many things on the other side of the illusion. A giant base with weapons and traps everywhere, troups of thousands soldiers and maybe even a squad of hateful gods waiting to kill him. But a giant forest in the middle of a dead world wasn't one of them.

No time to be awed by the ennemies I need to stop them. Kira told himself. As he walk through the forest Kira felt something was off. It's was too silent the only sound in the forest was the sound of his hoofsteps echoing through the forest. It went that way for a good while but then he heard a single sound loud and clear in the forest. It's was the cry of a raven that spot him.

After the first three cry of the bird the forest came alive with malevolence. Kira heard the movement of bushes and before he knew it he was surounded by a pack of werewolves. "What? There something wrong with these things, they have no soul it's as if they were created out of nothing. Only made to follow specifics orders. But I know only one person that can do that. but that can't be her she wouldn't ally herself with these sick fuckers."

The werewolves growled a last time as if to give him a chance to back up before they charge at him. Kira withdrew his scythe and slash at the first of the group. He wasn't surprised when the beast disappeared in a cloud of green energy it was a typical way for an magic made being to die.

Three monsters were remaining two of them leap at Kira but before they could hit their target he faded into the shadows. Then three perfect copy of the werewolves appeared. Kira watched as the two packs killed each other and when there was only one standing he reappeared from the shadow and finished the last beast that was alive.

"Once again you show that you have no mercy for living beings that stand in your way, Kira." A smooth feminine voice said atop of a tree.

"I don't have any urges to feel pity for soulless puppets Grim Reaper if it's your real name."

The leader of the Soul Reapers jumped down from her branch and landed with a graceful thump in front of Kira."We're close enough of the begining, I think they're no harm in revealing who I am now. I can't wait to see the hopeless expression on these dirty humans faces when they see who they have as an ennemies."

"The begining? The begining of what?" Kira asked suspiciously.

Grim Reaper smiled Kira couldn't see her expression under her hood but he imagined she looked quite smug right now. "Why the begining of the greatest war ever made in the last three thousands years."

Kira couldn't help but to laugh in her face when she said that. "Ha! You really think you and you're team of gangsters could be as menacing as the events of the Great War of The Gods? I saw many stupid people on a power trip but you take the cake."

"I think you're really underestimating me, brother." With that 'Grim Reaper' lifted her hoods to reveal a yellow Earth Pony mare with a green mane.

Kira looked at her in shock. "You, how could you join these filthy criminals?! How could you after all the rebels did to us they killed our world and now you want to do the same thing as them?!"

"Join them? Don't make me laugh I created the Reapers myself from scratches I am the reason they exist at all I didn't just 'join' them. As for why I do this it's simple The shards of life killed this world it can also heal these dead lands and make it as beautiful as it once was. But this time I will not let the filthy mortals races taint it. My main target are the humans who constantly spit me in the face always trying to defy the laws of nature they are a abomination, other races will die as well but they are just a minor nuissance compared to these apes that been reproducing like bunnies in all the multiverse."

Kira looked at her with fury. "You want to commit genocide just so you can have your little private paradise untouched?!"

Gaia looked unfazed by his accusation. "Sometime when a color just doesn't fit a work of art you just have to throw it and replace it by a better shade of color."

"You're talking about billions of lives as if they were simple tools." Kira growled.

Gaia looked at him in pity. "You always been the weakest of the four of us brother, why do you want to see mortals as equal? They have been created by us we can do of them what we please they are merely puppets for us to control and when they're roles are not satisfactory we just have to cut the strings. Harmony understand that he has to make sacrifice for the greater good."

"Most of the time he only relocate the ones he has to 'sacrifice' he don't kill them!"

"Believe what you want brother it doesn't change the fact that the human race has overstayed their welcome. If the council isn't with me then I will just have to build an empire over it's remains."

"No you won't I didn't want to come to this conclusion but I will have to stop you myself!"

A surge of electricity echoed in the forest before a giant wolf appeared between Gaia and Kira. "I will help you take care of him mistress." Infinitus state loyally.

"No captain, you would just get in my way against an ennemy of this caliber, go to the base and protect Editor in case the coucil send reinforcement." Infinitus growled at that but followed the orders.

Gaia smirked at her opponent. "Life against death it's was bound to happen someday it was inevitable."

"Yes but I'm sure everyone through the role would be reverse."

"What? who would think of you as the savior?" She said sarcastically before looking at kira with a glare. "Don't think you're the hero here because you're not." Kira growled and like that, the biggest rivalry since the universe was born had began it's conclusion.

Author's Note

I don't know if I arleady explained this but the reasons the Elders are not humans is because this story is in the point of view of Winter and since the Elders take the form you imagine them to be Kira is a changeling, Gaia is a Earth Pony and Harmony is a bearded Alicorn. Author has no physical form so he's still a giant ball of magic.

Extinction Part 1

Death of Death

Kira lunged forward and hit Gaia with full force, the hit however was blocked by a spiritual shield. "Pathetic, your gardening tool will not harm your own sister. Mortals tools are completely useless against us you should know by now."

"And you should know that this is not a simple scythe either Gaia." The elder goddess glance behind her and noticed that the shadow of the scythe had cut deep into a tree that was about to fall on her.

The tree feel on Gaia with a force that would turn to pancake any normal living beings. A second later the tree exploded sending bark everywhere. "How annoying. I had completely forgot you liked to play with shadows." Gaia replied simply.

Gaia closed her eyes for a second then a green aura appeared behind her and took the form of a giant black beast. When the magical aura vanished Kira saw a old looking dragon looming dangerously over him.

"You can play with your tricks all you want brother, but I am the goddess of life I created every animals in existence that mean I can summon all the force in the multiverse I need with a snap of the finger."

"No you can't" Gaia glared at him at this statement. "You can summon all the animals you want, but you can't summon the great minds of sapient beings even you couldn't do it the mortals evolved by themselves."

"Are you trying to make a point? I don't care about sapient beings the only ones worth mentioning are the ponies and even them have put more torns in my plans more than I would like." This honestly surprised Kira. The peace loving ponies resisiting against the Reapers? Why hadn't he heard of this before?

"My point is that you're not as powerful as you think you are sister, death always win over life it is a sad fact but it is true."

Gaia laughed at this. "Maybe death win over the mortals but for a goddess death mean absolutely nothing you're useless against me." And with that Gaia gave order to the dragon to attack. The beast roar echoed through the wasteland.

Me and Star Secret arrived at my mother's house. I growled as I saw the brainless ponies and humans banging on the door of the cottage. "Oh what is it Winter? You don't like that my friends come partying in your town?" Asked a horribly familiar voice in a sarcastic tone.

I could feel Star's spell wavering in panic for a second but fortunately she was able to control herself. "Titiritero order your ghouls to back down or I swear I will kill you!"

"Oh no a pony has threaten me, I'm so scared!" He rolled his eyes.

I glare at him. "You know you;re a pony too right?"

"No I'm a vampony totally different thing." He said with a childish voice.

"Whatever, you better get out of Ponyville before I lose my patience." He was probably going to do some witty retort but we were interupted by the sound of a massive spell being cast nearby.

Before we knew it a giant pink dome was placed all around Ponyville. What the hay is happening?

Half an hour ago...

Oh my goodness sis just fell through the roof of that house I hope she's okay, through Meek Sky after seeing the confrotation between Winter and Titiritero. A lot of ponies were surounding her to see what was going on.

"Was that the Sea Pony?" A mare in the crowd ask.

"Yes I think it was. I was hoping for the bearers to come instead we get two freaks fighting each other. I heard she keep frozen ponies in her house for decoration."

Meek Sky gained a painful expression, after all these years there was still ponies that saw their power as unatural? "Winter Song isn't like that." She said to the rude stallion, unfortunately due to her quiet voice no one heard her.

Fortunately through somepony stood up to her sister. "If she's as evil as you say why didn't she took power of Ponyville arleady?" A colt asked.

"Because she's not powerful enough to challenge the princesses that why." The same stallion replied.

"As of right now no, but she could have easily took control of this town if she so wish a while ago, didn't you heard about the Shard of life that fell into her possession? If she wished to overthrow the princesses she could have easily done it with that yet instead of abusing that power she gave it to Author as soon as she got it."

The stallion snorted. "Do you truly believe a filly could have stumble upon a shard before the council? Don't believe everything you hear and beside even if it's true who to say the shards are that powerful individually? almost nopony saw one of them."

"Well to give you a exemple somepony was born with a shard as their soul a being that easily captured Celestia and Luna with a scheme he did long ago but that just took action recently. You know? The one that is friend with one of the bearers Discord."

The colors on the stallion face vanished at the implication of how powerful these shards were. But then he tried to look brave. "I still don't trust that filly not after she brainwashed everypony on the radio."

The colt sighed in exasperation.

Then a commotion was heard inside the house Winter fell through a green and blue blur shot through the hole of the roof followed by undead creatures breaking down the door. In a instant everypony was thrown into a panic and began to run in the opposite direction.

Meek Sky through was paralyzed on the spot and couldn't move even when a ghoul was an inch away from her face she couldn't muster the force to move. she through this was her end but it's seem fate had other ideas as the ghoul was sent face first in the ground.

What shock Meek Sky the most was what sent the ghoul on the ground in the first place. Two rhinoceros hooves attached to the body of the colt that defended her sister earlier. Before her very eyes the rhinoceros hooves turn back to normal ponies hooves.

"W-what are you?"

"Well I'm many things, a hybrid, a changeling, your coltfriend and the son of Fleur but most ponies call me Leaf."

"Leaf? Why did your change your appearance?" Instead of a brown colt like he normaly was he was now green and his mane instead of black was now blonde.

"I don't like clothes so I change my colors instead." That make absolutely no sense, through Meek Sky.

"Wait! What was that about being my coltfriend?!"

"What? Are you not happy with how far we are in our relationship? We can get marry later if you want after we get away from these weirdo who think scaring cute filly is funny."

"What Married?! I'm only sixteen!" But instead of answering Leaf put his head under Meek Sky belly and lift her on his back, making her yelp in surprise in the process, before running at his full speed in direction of Flutershy's cottage.

Kira was hiding in a tree while the dragon was searching on the ground for him. The dragon began to sniff the air and his eyes widden for a second before he look up at the tree Kira was in. Mmh for a puppet he seem to have enough intelligence to detect me impressive, the Elder through to himself.

The dragon began to flap it's wings and when he was at eyes level with the Elder God he began to take a deep breath. "Oh no you don't!" Kira exclaimed before unleashing a force unseen by the eye.

The dragon body began to produce black particles and only in a few seconds his entire body was reduce to nothing.

"Without any soul to protect the body from the ravage of magic energy it was all too simple to destroy his body with magic of level S."

"Who are you talking to Kira? Even if you had an audience nobody actually care enough about you to sit still to your lessons about magic." The feminine voice of Gaia said with a hiss.

Gaia appeared on the same branch as her brother and tried to hit him with moves that would put many dancers to shame. Kira expertly dodge and block all of them. The last punch hit the trunk of the tree leaving a gaping hole where she hit. Gaia look at the hole with pure fury.

"Look at what you made me do! My beautiful forest! You will pay for that you disgrace of a Elder God!"

"Well if you weren't a genocidal maniac this wouldn't happen in the first place!" Kira replied, this didn't help to calm the goddess at all.

"Die!" Gaia released a wave of spiritual orb, Kira wasn't fast enough to dodge them and was sent crashing on the dirt down below. Gaia scream in rage and tried to land on Kira. this time he was able to roll out of the way before she could land on him.

Something wrong, he told himself, I didn't attack her seriously because I was too worried she would use one of her trump cards but she seem to restrain herself, the question is why. Then he through about her reaction when she damage the tree.

I get it, even in a situation as serious as this she's more distracted about the well being of her forest than the real fight. How ironic that someone who have no remorse to try to kill billion of living being is so concern about simple plants. But I can use this weakness to my advantage.

Kira close hies eyes in concentration, in a few seconds he created a massive spiritual orb bigger than his own body. "Do you want to impress me with your powers? Because it isn't working" Said Gaia in a bored tone.

But instead of throwing the orb at her ;like she anticipated Kira threw the orb at a row of trees. Gaia eyes widened in horror without thinking she jumped in the way of the spell taking the hit in full force.

When the smoke cleared Gaia was still standing, but she had a few scratches and was panting heavily. "How dare you! I made this forest from literal ashes those trees are some of the last living beings of Oasis and you just attack it?!"

"Oasis is long gone sister, it's time to let it go and help the world to be a brighter future." Gaia glared in response.

"You want me to help those filthy humans again don't you? There no way I will let those ape stain my new world, they think their race is superior to my plants and animals while all they do is slowly killing their world they're a virus to the entire multiverse and it's about time someone made a cure."

"So be it look like the Elder God of death will have to bring back the tradition of executing the most dangerous criminals." Kira said with resolution. His body began to glow and four forms began to emerge from where he once stood.

In his place was four bony humanoid beings, they float in mid-air and showed no signs of having legs, their body was covered by black robes and each of them carried a scythe. "You say you can beat me Gaia, but can you beat four of me?"

Gaia smirked confidently, "you fool do you think I don't know that technique? I know that your power is now divided in four parts, what good will it do to be four if you are too weak to beat me?"

Kira let a battle cry in response and his four formes charge at the elder goddesses.

"Are you sure the ghouls won't be able to suck your magic from the shield this time?" Luna asked with concern to the captain of the royal guards, normally she would have use her night guards, but Shining Armor was the stallion she needed when it's come to magic shields.

"I'm sure, if they get too close I put a light spell around the shield it's should only blind the common ponies but it will be fatal to the ghouls. But they're a downside, since this failsafe take a lot of magic I won't be able to hold it for more than three hours."

Luna nodded, "We should be over a lot sooner than that and if the shield should fall I will immediately rise the sun."

"But... Won't you risk to lose your title as a princess and also the priviledge of dream walking if you do that."

Luna nodded. "It's a lot of risks since a lot of ponies need my help at night but the ponies of Ponyville are too important for me to risk. Beside maybe Epona could take my place, with how often she sleep she must know a lot on the subject."

Luna sighed and prepare herself to cross the barrier, but before she could do so something strange happened a sort of giant screen covered the sky of every country in the known worlds. The only things the screen showed was a white infinity symbol that is before a hooded mare appeared on screen.

"Hello everyone of the Kira branch I am Grim Reapers leader of the Sould Reapers and I have a news that will change this world forever." The figure smirked before dropping the bomb shell. "Kira is dead, he became one with our shards of life. Muerto Titiritero if you hear this retreat. We don't need Discord anymore, I repeat Discord became useless to our plan come back to the base."

Luna eyes widden in shock. "This... This can't be true a Elder died? I knew those Soul Reapers were dangerous but I never imagined they were that dangerous. I need to speak to Author right now!"

Luna was about to open her wings but was stopped by Shining Armor. "What about the ghouls?" Without responding the Alicorn lit her horn and the sun came glaring down on the small town. Then when it was done she took off in direction of Griffonya.

"What about your role as a princess?! The coucil won't appreciate this!" Shning Armor cried.

"I have no time to deal with such trivalities, this is the biggest tragedy that ever happened in the last three thousand years and we must know what exactly we're dealing with." With that the princess dashed in the sky leaving the shocked and confused guard in her mist.

Extinction Part 2

Extinction Part 1

I could see the cottage of my mom ahead of us but before I could rush in Star Secret stopped me. "Winter be careful I have a bad feeling about this."

I look around wondering why she became so nervous and had to admit for a town infested by undead it's was too quiet. We barely saw any ghouls on our way here and now all the ghouls that was supposed to be threatening my family were nowhere to be seen.

Then without warning a shadow appeared in the streets a few meters away from us the shadow began to rise and soon took the form of a familiar undead stallion. He looked frightened for a second as he looked around but when his eyes caught us he relaxed.

"Oh it's just the two of the elementalistes I was warned about. For a second I through I had felt... Her."

Her? What did he meant by that?

"You know you ponies are just delicious, this town is quite a feast for me and my ghouls maybe I should install my kingdom here when the Reapers conquer the council." He said with an arroguant smirk.

"How dare you killed these innocent ponies?! Give them back their magic or else!"

He looked blankly at me before laughing hysterically. "You think a teenager could kill me the last pure vampire of Equestria? Don't make me laugh even the Mortal Dreamer wasn't able to kill me."

Wait what? But I through Roxanne died way before the creation of Equestria.

'You forgot that Time Skip was a member of my team.' A voice suddenly said out of nowhere.

Roxanne? What are you doing in my head?

Instead of answering my question she continue. 'Kira hate undeads with a passion and believe it or not but the undeads wasn't a creation of Author they were created by magical anomalies. So Kira tasked us to eradicated them because of us thing like living skeletons and liches are now unheard of. But to be sure we did our job right we traveled in the future in 1200 A.W there we found the vamponies and slayed them, but when it was time to finished the last of them the last one beg me to spare him and then instead of a bloodthirsty monster I saw myself after I lost my family. Instead of killing him I imprisoned him in a paint but look like he escaped.'

Why did you told me all this Roxanne?

''I'm sorry to ask you this but convincing him to stop the attack won't work if you want to save your town you will have to slay him. Doing so should free all the magic he ate and save the ponies he killed before they're permanently gone.'

'I would have like to take control and take care of him myself but as long as your power are hold back by your emotions I can't make contact with our spark let's hope the training with Snowdrop will suffice.'

"Hey kid you there? Did my sexy voice made you go nuts?" The vampire asked with a grin that I replied with a disgusted groan.

"Now if you excuse me I have to find Discord." He didn't have long to wait before somepony interupted his search.

"You're searching for me Dracula?" Said a draconequus lazily napping on a tree.

Titiritero glared dangerously at Discord, "Don't ever call me that again, I am a conqueror, all Dracula ever did was to lure people in his castle and eat them."

"Whatever you say I don't really see the difference."

"I was asked to bring you alive, don't make me fail my mission." He hissed at the lord chaos.

"As if you could even catch me to begin with." With that Discord jumped off the tree and began to fly away. Titiritero cursed before running after him.

Star Secret turned her attention back at me. "He ran away, now what do we do?"

"We go check on my family after I'm sure they're safe I'm going after Titiritero."

As soon as I entered I was assault by two pair of hooves wrapping themself around me. "Winter we were so worried about you!" My mother exclaimed.

"I'm glad you're okay I was afraid those ghouls hurted you after you fell into that house." My sister said with a relieved expression.

Then Two ponies caught my eyes my supposedly 'best friend' and my ex fillyfriend. Sweet Tooth looked down at the floor with regrets showing in her expression while Golden Pie looked at me sadly she was about to speak but was interupted by Meek Sky.

"Winter we have to do something! Leaf said he was going to drive Titiritero away but he will be killed for sure he arleady saved me and I can do nothing to pay him back. I'm not good with my powers like you are, it's Phoenix the expert of the two of us and Ponyville has suffer enough it doesn't need another monster."

So Leaf was the Discord in the tree? That explained why he flew instead of just teleporting away. But the question remain where is the real Discord?

As if she had heard the question my mom answered. "Discord left with Celestia and Twilight on Saddle Arabia shorlty before the attack Titiritero won't find him here but I'm afraid he will come back here at any moments you know how carefree he is. And Titiritero magic nullify the shards of life so Discord won't be able to resist against him if he does come back."

Carefree isn't the description I would give him I would say he's more of a madman than anything else but whatever float her boat.

"Don't worry about your coltfriend Meek Sky I will catch Titiritero before he can do anything!" And with that I flew out of the cottage with determination.

Meek Sky quietly screamed "He's not my coltfriend!... Yet." she said the last part barely louder than a whisper.

Fluttershy nervousely looked at her daughter. "hum... Dream said that he wanted to have a talk with that colt when he come back."

"Eep!"

'Discord' flew as fast as he could but the speed the vampire could jump from rooftop to rooftop was incredible. The shapeshifter looked behind him and sighed in relief when he saw nopony behind him only to gasp when he turned around and saw Titiritero waiting in front of him.

"Hey dude! Long time no see Disco." When the draconequus looked at him blankly he sighed.

"No one is falling for my persona anymore pity. Anyway Discord I give you a chance you know as well as I that the shards don't work on me so give up and your death won't be painful."

'Discord' responded by slapping Titiritero with his tail. "If that what you want be my guest." the draconequss began to summon magic in his palm and glared menacingly at the vampire. Titiritero looked at him bored. "Your magic do nothing to undead what are you trying to do?"

In response he threw the magic at Titiritero in response the undead stallion sat there with an unimpressed expression that is before the magic came crashing down on him and sent him crashing on the wall of a house.

"What? Your magic isn't suppose to touch me! And if your magic was able to touch me why would you use basic magic attacks? Unless..."

'Discord' didn't let him finish his through and sent an attack after another burying the vampire in the ground deeper and deeper. When he stopped the attacks he was left panting and Titiritero was now three feets under the ground.

The shapeshifter sighed in relief when the battle seemed to be over, but lowering his guard would be his downfall. A Pegasus ghoul came crashing into him. Once bot of them were on the ground three other ghouls came running one of them was a Earth Pony the other two were humans.

They all hold him on place 'Discord' struggled afraid they would bite him or worst suck his magic. That when he began to hear thuds.

*Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *CRASH!*

After the third thud the ground explode and Titiritero appeared from the hole panting and snarling at the draconequus. "You're such a pain in the flank I was suppose to bring you alive but I suppose Grim Reaper won't mind too much if I just bring your magic."

With that Titiritero opened his mouth wide and began to suck in 'Discord's' magic the draconequss tried to struggle when he saw that wasn't working he tried another option. Suddenly a green fire enveloped his body. The ghouls caught fire they did nothing to stop it they didn't even scream as their body were turned into ash.

When the fire was gone all that was left was a strange pony with bug wings, fangs and a black horn.

"A hybrid huh? I expected a changeling but I never through ponies were crazy enough to reproduce with parasites."

"You're one to talk you meany."

"Oh I know I'm a monster and that why there no vampire hybrids in Equestria only humans would be insane enough to love a monster."

"My mom and my fillyfriend are not insane! Nopony insult my family! I will show you why I am considered the best shapeshifter in Equestria!"

He was engulfed in flammes once again this time when the fire died down a mighty lion stood in front of the vampire roaring in rage.

The lion jumped in front of the vampire and tried to hit him with his claws Titiritero tried to avoid them but one of the claw left a scar on his face. "You stupid feline! Have you no respect for the deads?!" He said before punching Leaf with a hoof filled with red energy the magic blew Leaf away and he was forced out of his Lion form as he tried to stay conscious.

Titiritero approached his prey licking his lips as he does. "I don't like changeling blood but maybe you have enough pony DNA in your vein to make this enjoyable."

Before the undead stallion could fulfilled his threat Leaf change form once again this time he was a midnight blue Unicorn filly wearing a pair of glasses and had a phoenix cutie mark.

"Ahahahah! What is this? Do you think I will be afraid of the appearance of a small filly, 'oh I'm so afraid what if she throw flowers on me I will be doomed'. Ahahaha!"

Leaf growled as the monster mocked the appearance of his fillyfriend but grinned a second later, maybe he had a chance to actually beat this fool if he underestimate his powers.

Without warning Leaf threw a fireball at Titiritero the vampire escape the attack just in time. What? He's a elementalist but why didn't he used his power earlier and why did he change into a filly to use them? He through to himself with confusion.

Leaf sent a volley of smaller fire ball titiritero jumped in the air to try to dodge them but some of them caught in his cape. "No! Not my precious cape!" He furiously stomp on it once he landed on the ground to try to stop the fire from spreading further.

Leaf had now a sandy colored coat, pink eyes, a blue and green mane and a sea pony cutie mark. "You want help with that?" He said with my voice. Then he send a wave of water that send the vampony crashing once again.

"Enough is enough, you will die!" Titiritero at his turn send a volley of red spiritual orbs at Leaf.

Leaf changed his form to Star Secret and the attacks passed through him as if it was nothing, then he change himself once again this time he was the king of trolls Ayagi.

The green monster sent hundred of needles at Titiritero the vampire screamed in pain as numerous of them touch their target. I-Impossible he can take the power of anyone he transform into? How is that possible?

Leaf kept a stern composure but inside he was desperate. I need to finish this and fast almost all my magic is gone, hopefully Titiritero didn't saw the people I turned into in the past if he had he would have noticed my copies are way less powerful than the original elementalistes. I can't even freeze water or control the fire like Meek Sky and Winter do.

Titiritero closed his eyes in concentration and within seconds a ghoul Pegasus land before him. Without warning he began to suck the magic out of the undead and it quickly turned into ashes. All the needles in Titiritero pop out of his body and he regain a part of his power back.

"let finish this so I can search for the real Discord."

A red orb formed in his hooves and when it was big enough he threw it at Leaf, The hybrid was able to dodge it but it was useless as soon as it touch the cottage behind him it exploded sending Leaf on the ground and unconscious.

"Let's hope this parasite has more magic than this ghoul." But before he could reach Leaf a hoof connected with his jaw and he was sent on his back.

In front of him stood a teenage filly he ditched earlier glaring at him angrily but also with a hint of determination. "Miss me motherbucker?"

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Leaf can copy anyone powers but with limits. Since it's not his own magic he doesn't have as much control over it as the original owners also he can't copy beings with higher level of magic since he's a level C and Discord a level A he couldn't copy his abilities when he was in his form.

Earth

Renewal

One of the four bony figure was hit by a giant blast of magic that send a few tree falling to their doom but most of all the bony figure was turned to pieces. The three remaining ones began to scream in agony as one of their own died.

"What the matter brother your shinigami aren't as strong as you expected?"

The other figures return together and concentrate their energy on a single spell. A shadow appeared on the ground and it began to rise slowly when the shadow parted a old looking Alicorn with a white beard appeared before Gaia.

"A clone of Harmony? Do you take this fight seriously or do you think I'm weak enough to lose to one of your pathetic copies?"

Instead of responding Harmony levitate a giant hammer beside him and charge at Gaia she easily jumped out of the way as the hammer created a crater where she was standing. Harmony horn lit up and sent a stream of fire at Gaia, next he send a powerful gust of wind that made the simple fire into a gigantic ball of fire that almost looked like a miniature sun.

When the fire clear out Gaia was on her knee gasping for air as the Alicorn aproached her to finish the job. But before he could do so Gaia glared at him angrily and before the clone could understand what was happening a blue whale came crashing down on the clone crushing it instantly.

When the job was done Gaia made the whale disappeared into nothingness. Without warning one of the shinigami appeared behind her with a scythe ready to slice her in half. But Gaia react quickly and kick him in the jaw. It's head collide with one of the few standing tree remaining in the forest after the whale passage and his jaw cracked.

The shinigami began to regroup and began to vanish inside a forming shadow. Once the shadow dissipate Kira stood standing there panting but something was wrong one of his legs was missing.

"I see the shinigami represent a part of your body the one I destroyed earlier was your legs how inconveniant for you. But don't worry this fight is over anyway."

"I won't give up so easily-!" He was cut off as Gaia summoned four snakes around her foreleg and sent them bitting Kira, one bit in the neck, another at his remaining foreleg, one on his chest and the last one had bit him on his back.

"Do...You really think...Simple snakes can kill me?"

"Those are Taipan snakes one of the most venomous ones I ever created it shouldn't kill you since you're a Elder God but since four of them bite you it should at least knock you out" True to her words Kira vision began to go blurred and within a minute he fell unconscious on the ground.

Gaia whistle loudly after her brother fell on the ground, within seconds her general appeared before her. If he was surprised by the destruction of the forest he hid it well. "What can I do for you my mistress?"

"I want you to carry Kira's body to the sealed chamber, there we will use his spark to make Editor stronger. It looked like our mission to find the shards is over and maybe Editor will be even more powerful than planed with the soul of Kira at our command."

Gaia looked at the table of her elites Ayagi and Infinitus, she glared at the empty chair with anger. The third member of her elites seem to always disappoint her, first Time Skip became a traitor and then Muerto Titiritero revealed to be disappointedly less stronger than the rumored made him to be, killed by a filly and a hybrid colt, pathetic.

A camera was placed in front of Gaia when it turn on she forced a smile. It was her time of glory she didn't have time to think of those two. "Hello every trolls, demi gods and mercenary who became member of the Soul Reaper."

She took a large breath. "I am happy to announce that due to all your hardwork the project Editor is now completed and we will soon make the first test."

After she said that she could faintly hear the thousands voice cheering at the good new. She then turned to a glowing ball of energy looking similar to Author but the ball instead of pure white was a vibrant red color as if it knew it became a dangerous tool and tried to warn everyone who approach it to run away.

Gaia put a hoof close of Editor and began to speak once again. "I wish to give back life to Oasis, give back all the plants and animals lifes you end so cruelly thousand of years ago."

The red orb of energy began to glow brilliantly and after a few second a gigantic barrier of magic left the orb and began to covered all of Oasis everywhere it passed grass, flowers and tree began to grow everywhere, the remaining bones of the thousand years dead animals began to glow and the began to take it original form as living beings.

In matter of minutes all of Oasis was back like how it once was when it was first created without any sapient life to come ruin it. Gaia grinned this was the begining of a new era.

After three days of being stuck in the hospital I was finally released, I took a gasp of fresh air and could feel the air was still hot but became colder by the days. A clear sign that autumn was coming.

A familiar passing pony wave at me with a smile, I wave back at him before he began to walk in my direction.

"Hey cousin! It's good to see Ponyville's hero recovered." Bolero Apple I didn't saw him in a while.

I blushed at the praise. "I can't take all the credit Leaf delivered a few good hits before I could arrive and beside it was Luna that took care of all the ghouls I only took care of Titiritero."

"Don't sell yourself short without Titiritero the ghouls are just mindless puppets anyway anypony could have took care of them once Titiritero was gone."

It's turn out when I black out after I took care of that vampony I missed some major events. Like Luna illegaly rising the sun before it's time to kill the ghouls and Grim Reaper the leader of the Soul Reaper announced the death of Kira.

I had difficulty believing the later since well Kira is suppose to be immortal how could somepony kill him? My guess is that he got himself imprison, which if it's true, is still a very surprising feat to do considering he's a Elder God and I through Ayagi was one of the most dangerous of the organisation I definitely don't want to go against Grim Reaper but if she invade Equestria I will have to do my best even if it's almost hopeless.

"Hey cousin? I have a little problem can you pass on the farm later if your free? I would really apreciate it."

"Huh? Okay I will be there I will just go see a few ponies before since I'm finally free from my health prison." He rolled his eyes at my response but nodded nonetheless before he continue on his way.

I look at him with a worried expression. I believed him when he said that he needed my help however I didn't believe it was 'little' even through he was teached to talk proper Equestrian by Cheerilee he is still an Apple and Apples are too prideful to ask for help unless it's important.

"Third room on the left you can't miss it." The receptionist said with a friendly smile.

I nodded. "Thanks." With that I walked through the corridor and knocked at the door of Sweet Tooth. After a few second she answered. When she saw who it was at the door she shrunk and tried her best to not let tears fall down.

"I-I'm sorry Winter what I did was unforgivable."

"What I want to know is why you did it in the first place. I trusted you and then you go in my back and try to sabotage my relationship, what give?" She wince at my words.

"I-I was jealous okay?! I always through we would finish together and then you find the perfect fillyfriend I panicked and I made a stupid decision."

"But I ask you out about two years ago and you said no. Why did you want to be with me now?"

"Back then I was scared of commitment I just wanted to have sex for the heck of it I didn't want to be limited to one pony. I through if you slept with other ponies you would understand me and we would have a relationship without any restrictions." She sobbed before looking at me directly in my eyes, her eyes were puffy and a stream of tear fell from her eyes.

"I'm a bad pony I should have know it would have destroyed you from the inside to sleep with so much ponies without love involve, yet I pushed you."

I looked at her shocked. "Hey! Don't go blame yourself for all that happened, I slept with these ponies myself you didn't force me to do it!"

She looked at me with a frown. "Then if you were okay with sleeping around why did you run away from the Crystal Empire?"

I open my mouth but realised she was right, if I was happy with the way my life was going I would have stayed. "Still you can't blame yourself for everything, it's my fault for being a dumb slut who can't control her urge."

I was surprised when Sweet Tooth slap me, I didn't see it coming, I looked back at my best friend in shock and saw that she was angry at me. "Don't ever say that again! You're not a dumb slut Winter you're one of the most amazing filly in Equestria! And nopony will ever say the contrary or else they will face my wrath!"

We fell in a silence after she said that. "...So I suppose you will go out with Ginger Pie now."

"Golden Pie." I replied flatly.

"Yeah her."

"I suppose if she still want to go out with me now that she know the reason why I came back to Ponyville." I replied.

"Have you ever loved me?" Sweet Tooth asked me suddenly.

"...No I had a crush with you for a while but apart from that I always saw you as my best friend with benefit, well I suppose it's just best friend now."

"I see... Wait you still consider me as a friend after all I have done?"

I nodded. "Yes, you backstab me but you tried to make amend by telling all the truth to Golden Pie I guess I will give you a second chance, but don't try to separate us again."

"I promise I will never do something like that again." Sweet Tooth said seriously. "I suppose I will go back in the empire soon, it was a hectic day with Titiritero and his ghouls and now that I know you're okay I don't really have any reason to stay here. Beside I will see you soon enough right? I heard your next modelling is in the Crystal Empire.

I nodded paling a litte bit I wasn't sure if i was ready to face all those ponies I slept with I hope they will forgive me for running away and I hope they won't try to make me sleep with them again. "Yeah about next week if my memory serve me right."

"Cool, see you soon Winter I got to pack my things. Say hello to Golden Pie for me when your mouth isn't too busy elsewhere!"

I flushed bright red at this comment. "Sweet Tooth!" She slammed the door before I could say anything else all I could hear was her laughing hysterically in her room. I huffed indignantly before storming out of the inn.

Author's Note

Now that this important arc is over I will focuse a little more on slice of life for a while before the final arc begin.

The Alliance

Earth

Fire, water, wind, earth and electricity those are the basic elements of life.

The burning fire of the sun that keep us warm and make in sort that anything can grow.

The water that we need to drink each days to stay alive.

The wind that carry the oxygen and carbon every living beings need.

The earth that make the plant grow and in return make more oxygen and food.

And finally the electricity that course through our body that make in sort we can move at all.

Those are the five elements needed for a body to stay alive and soon five representant of these elements would soon become ally or enemy in the next great war.

As I made my way to Sweet Apple Acres I could hear the rythmic sound of hooves hitting the bark of a tree a sound I came to be accustomed to after all the years I lived in Ponyville. Following the sound I was able to find the colt I came here for.

"Hey Bolero I'm here! Now what do you need?"

Bolero stop his bucking and looked at me he smiled as he saw me but he also looked nervous. "Hey Winter I didn't want to bother you but you're the only one I'm comfortable to ask."

What could he want to discuss that he wouldn't want to tell his famlily? I stiffle a gasp as I through of one of the possible reasons.

"Bolero I never through that would happen to somepony like you!" He looked nervous.

"Yeah well I was working on the field the other day and that when I realised I wasn't normal."

I look at him with a sympathetic expression. "Don't worry me too I was a little worried the first time I realised it but my mom was there to reasure me and I'm sure your parents will be accepting too."

"So since your case is similar to mine I was wondering if you could train me." Train him?

"Sorry Bolero but I wouldn't have any idea where to begin I'm a lesbian I don't know anything about dating colts." I told him nervousely.

"Wait what?"

"So you will have to search for somepony else for help."

"Winter."

"I heard Rumble is gay through maybe you could ask him."

"Winter!"

"Through he never actually dated so I'm not sure how much help that will actually bring."

"WINTER!"

I nearly jumped out of my skin as he screamed my name, I looked at him in confusion as he had a very flushed face and looked thoroughly embarrassed.

"I'm not gay okay! I discovered I was a elementalist I have no interest in colts!"

"Oh." Well that was awkward.

Then I realised what he said. "Wait you're a elementalist? How come you realised it just now? Me and my sister realised we had power since we were little fillies and you are almost an adult how come it manifest itself so late?"

"How should I know? Maybe it's because I'm a Earth Pony our magic is a lot less active than the Pegasi and the Unicorns." I shrugged in response it's a explanation like another.

"So you want my help to learn how to control your power? Why didn't you just ask Snowdrop she's a way better teacher than me." If not a little brutal I think I still have a bump under my mane from all the hits she gave me.

Bolero shook his head. "I would much prefer to have somepony from my family teaching me. Beside ever since your training was over she's always wandering in the Everfree, she's hard to find outside of it and I would prefer not going into that forest."

Strange why would a blind filly be interested about a dangerous forest like that? Nah it's not my place to question her business she's more than a thousand years old she can take care of herself.

"Okay then let's get down to business, what is your element?" I asked him with more than a hint of curiousity.

"I can control the ground I was frustrate about some apples that didn't want to fall and... Well look at the result." He said while pointing in direction of a lone apple tree.

He took me awhile to realised what he was getting at but then I realised that the small hill under the tree wasn't there before. "Woah, so you're a earth elementalist. I got to admit I don't know a lot about earth magic I will have to visit Twilight's library."

"Please don't! I don't want anypony to know about this yet!" He exlaimed in a panic.

"Don't worry I will say the research is for me. But can I ask why you don't want this to be revealed?"

"Apples are a proud family of Earth Pony, we're not suppose to have magic like Unicorns what if they think I'm not worthy of being a Apple anymore?"

I lift an eyebrow at him. "That just silly the Apples are not a racist family they founded the only town with the perfect balance between the three races and beside they will alway love you no matter what."

"I'm just not ready to tell them yet and I don't want them to be worried about my powers when they find about it I want to have full control of my magic."

I nodded in understanding, "I will do my best to find some books that talk about earth elementalistes meet me at my house tommorow I should have found something by then."

He nodded gratefully. "Thank you for doing this Winter I hope these powers will not become a nuissance."

"Yeah we wouldn't want this farm to be called Sweet Apple Mountain after all." I said jokingly before trotting on my way to the library.

My Evil Fillyfriend

The Alliance

A large table was set in the council room. around that table was a colorful bunch of leaders each representing their own world and species. "The Elders are becoming weak that the only explanation as to why one of them was killed by a simple terrorist organisation!" A goron from Hyrule named Darunia exclaimed to the others.

"Or maybe this organisation is a bigger treat than all of us imagined." The king of the zoras replied he was accompanied by his daughter princess Ruto who looked indifferent at what was happening. She looked way more interest in a young man that was standing beside a princess.

Darunia rolled his eyes at this. "Yeah right there nothing stonger than an Elder God no one except maybe another Elder God could kill him. And even through they killed him he should have come back not even a finisher can kill a God even less a Elder."

Before The king of zoras could replied the door of the council opened and a giant ball of magic and a old looking alicorn step in.

Celestia having keeping quiet thus far decided to greet them. "Author, Harmony good to see you two, might I ask where is Elder Gaia?"

Harmony shook his head. "We don't know where she is, we didn't heard of her since the attack of Titiritero on Ponyville."

A High Elf from Tamriel spoke at this. "Speaking of that I believe Princess Luna rose the sun without permision and we all know what are the consequences for disturbing the cycle of day and night."

A cough was heard from a young man dress in green standing next to Princess Zelda he tried to hide the Ocarina in his pocket and advert his gaze from the table.

Harmony frown as he saw the High Elf trying to hide a smug smile.

Author decided to cut in. "Might I remind you that your people claim to be the ones that have made reapear the moons around Nirn? If you don't want us to check that fact closer I sugest you don't try to take advantage of the mistakes some people made."

The High Elf visibly pale at that threat and proceed to shut up.

"As for Luna I will talk to you and Celestia once this meeting is done." Luna nodded with resolve while Celestia looked nervous for her sister.

"Now onto the important matter, the annoucement of the death of Kira. We have not yet comfirmed if their claim of his demise are true but we will have to treat it as truth until some proof of the contrary as been found."

The table erupt into chaos at this. "But who will take care of the souls coming from the Gaia branch?!"

"Does that mean that the Kira branch will disapear? I don't want to live in the Gaia branch where you only have a limit of time to live!"

"Silence!" Author screamed over the crowd and everyone got silent.

"Don't worry about the souls, the angels can easily guide them to the world of their choice. The Kira branch will stay as it is so no one have to worry about that. Now what I want to talk about is a alliance."

"A alliance for what?" Peach the princess of the mushroom kingdom asked curiously.

"If it's true that they kill Kira they must either have very powerful soldiers or one of the most dangerous weapon of mass destruction ever created. Since it is clear that either way they are a big threat I want all worlds ready to fight to ally themself to the coucil if we need to fight them. We will not look down upon you if you don't want to endanger your country for the greater good." His stare lingered on Celestia and Peach when he said that.

The young blond princess of earlier rose from her seat and the man in green nodded with determination when she stare at him. "I princess Zelda of Hyrule will lend the power of my army, the hero of time and myself to protect the innocent of all worlds."

Harmony nodded as if he was expecting it.

"I princess Peach from the mushroom kingdom will send the help of the Mario brothers and myself to protect all the worlds."

Zelda looked shocked at this. "But Peach you're not a fighter you could get killed!"

Peach smile at this. "That not what you said at the last Super Smash Bros. tournament." Zelda winced at the memory.

A strange creatures with a very long brown beard rose from his seat. "I Polokus ruler of the Glade of Dreams will send the aid of Rayman and his friends to help the worlds."

Then a man rose from his feet. "The unite state of America and our allies will do all we can in this time of need."

Finally Celestia decide to speak. "I Celestia princess of Equestria will send the help from myself, my sister will do all we can to save the world."

Then Twilight who had just observe to this point began to talk. "I princess Twilight Sparkle of Equestria will send the help of the elements of harmony to help purify the evil that dug it's roots into our world."

Celestia looked aghast at this. "Twilight! You and your friends are too young for this you could seriously get killed!"

"It's my decision as a princess of Equestria you know as well as I that the elements will be needed."

"But the elements are in the tree of harmony!"

"I'm sure the tree would understand that we need them if the situation call for it."

Harmony decide to cut in. "Princess Twilight I think your mentor is right. And beside if the person who killed Kira is as powerful as an Elder God the elements will do nothing. My student who became the tree became almost as poweful as me because he absorb the magic of Equestria for thousands of year as a tree. But even then he still cannot surpass me and thus the elements would do nothing to me if I was to turn evil. Of course there nothing that prove the ennemy is as powerful as Kira but if it's the case the elements wouldn't help this time."

Twilight determination almost crumble at this but she press foward. "I still want to help, if we can't defeat the main enemy then we can at least take care her soldiers."

Harmony sighed at this. "I guess I can't change your mind then. But be careful you are a representative of my student ideals I feel somewhat responsible for you and the other bearers." Twilight blushed at the idea that she was so important to one of the creators of the world.

Author then took the spotlight. "Good I didn't expect to receive the help of so many so quickly but if you want to quit or join at anytime just tell us. Dismissed."

With that the leaders from around the multiverse began to go to their way to home.

Only Author, Harmony and three Alicorn Princesses remained in the room. Author was the first to speak. "Now on the subject of rising the sun before it's time."

"You can't punish her! She did what she could to save the lives or ponies!" Twilight exclaimed but Luna lift her hoof.

"Calm down Twilight I knew what I was doing when I rose the sun I will accept my punishment like a good ruler should." Luna state calmly.

"This is not about a punishment." Author calmly responded.

"It's not?!" The three of them asked in confusion.

"I realised today that the law regarding the cycle of day and night is not without flaws and for this I want to change the law to punish everyone who disturb the cycle of day and night except if they did it for a reason of life or death. Basically like a law for self defense." The three princesses sighed in relief.

"But since it's a law regarding Equestria I will need the signature of Luna and Celestia."

The two of them nodded. "We will be happy to help."

They were interrupted when the door of the council opened. A human step inside and saluted when he saw the two Elder Gods. "Sir I check the disturbance you want me to check in the Wasteland and you won't believe this."

"What is it Dave did you find a Soul Reaper?" Asked Harmony.

Dave shook his head. "Oh no this is much bigger than this. The Wasteland is no more-"

"What?! what do you mean by that?!" Harmony asked in shock.

"If you let me continue I would have told you. What I meant is that Oasis is not a wasteland anymore all the vegetations, the animals and the water have returned as they were before the explosion three thousands years ago."

"What about the people that died there?" Author asked.

Dave shook his head. "It's seem the one who did this didn't want the sapient beings back in Oasis only the living beings with a soul of level F and E were brought back to live."

"But who would be able to do such things." Twilight Sparkle asked curiously.

Harmony responded to her. "The energy needed to bring back something to life without it being a mindless corspe like the ghouls is immense even a soul of level B would have some difficulty and for a level C to do it it would have to be a prodigy. It's more easy to create a new life than to bring a dead one back. But to bring back an entire planet from the ashes I know only one person that could do that, Author himself."

Twilight turned to Author in surprised. "But you're not the one that did it right?"

"No I did not if I want to bring back Oasis I would have done it immediatly after the war but at the time I was too weak to do it and when I had recuperated enough of my powers most of the dead people had move on into the next live. It would have been cruel to end the life of so many innocents just so I could see my old childrens back."

"Then how did they..." Twilight was about to ask but was interupted by Harmony.

"If my theory is correct and I hope I'm wrong on this, the Soul Reapers finally collected enough Shard of Lifes to use the power of Author to create their own twisted 'paradise'."

Author seem to think for a moment. "That would mean that my theory that they have a weapon of mass destruction is true. Let's just hope that the theory that they have someone as powerful as Kira is not also true, the shards will be enough trouble to deal with on it's own."

Dave then spoke up. "Sir do I have another mission to acomplish after this?"

Harmony nodded. "I want you to check Ponyville to see if there any ghouls that remain. Once it's comfirmed that there no more left you can take a holiday in Equestria I know how much you liked it last time."

Dave smiled at this. "Sir yes sir!" He then walked out of the coucil room with motivation. Celestia chuckle at this, look like the angels and the royal guards aren't so different after all.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Unknown to most there is four parts in a mortal soul. First is the most known, the spark that is basically like the heart of a soul or magic as some call it. The spark cannot die in any circumstances but it can be split in pieces. Next is the navitas the basic energy that everyone use to do magic. Next is Memoria this energy always stay around the spark and is the second last magic to go when you run dry of navitas, think of it as a second brain to store your memories. The last one to go is Imprimere this magic course through your body it is very similar to the memoria but instead of memories this energy subconsciously remember every single details about your body so that it can restore it if you die. It is when the imprimere is gone that you die for good and move to the next life.

Party And Dressed Tomcolt

My Evil Fillyfriend

I knock at the door of the library. I had some difficulty to come here all the town was celebrating the birthday of Rainbow Dash or something. I don't know why but it suddenly became a big deal ever since this Cheese Sandwich guy came to town.

Instead of Twilight it was Spike that answered the door. He had grown up since the time I was a filly he was now about the height of the average humans. "Hi Winter what are you doing here? You're not preparing yourself for the party? I through you would go with Golden Pie." I blushed and slap myself mentally, why didn't I think of that?

"I'm in search for some information about elementalists." Spike lift an eyebrow at me.

"Don't you arleady know about all this stuff? I mean you're a elementalist yourself."

I looked at him with deadpan expression. "Do you know everything about dragons?"

He scratch the back of his head. "Good point... Well we don't have a book about this subject." My ears droop at this new. "But I did read all about it I could tell you everything you need to know." My ears perk up at this.

"That would be great!" He made a motion to let me inside the library and follow him. Soon enough I was seated on a sofa and Spike sat in front of me.

"So... What do you want to know first?"

"I guess you could begin from the begining." I replied.

"Ok here goes. There are five basic elementalist, fire, water, wind, eletric and earth together they represent the elements of life. Sometime there are elementalists with different elements like controlling light, darkness, metal, etc but it is very rare only one elementalist out of one hundred can have a different elements than the five basics."

I nodded I met a few elementalists and the only ones that seem to master another element than the five basics that Spike mentioned are Kira and Ayagi The King of Trolls.

"For a reason unknown certain elements seem to affect the gender of a pony for example Earth elementalists will always be male while water will always be female."

"But my father was a water elementalist like me and he was male!" Spike shrugged at my outburst.

"Maybe because he only became a elementalist once he entered Equestria."

Then a familiar voice began to talk in my head. 'He's right the reason Dream was male was because our soul lived for too long in a magicless world and it slowly lost it's connection to our element. As much as I hate to say it Time Skip has save our power and the heritage of the mortal Dreamer.'

"Spike can you tell me more about earth elementalists?"

He shrugged. "Sure, while water and wind can help the user to escape or block an attack earth seem to be more focused on brute strenght. They may have not a lot of defense but if they touch you it's over."

Brute strenght huh? Seem fitting considering Bolero is an Apple.

"But in some case earth elementalists were show to be able to control plants at their will it is rare but not unheard of. There also a old legend saying that a group of five adventurers each having the power of the five basic elements were able to bring back life to a barren land that was touch by drought for a decade."

My ears perk up at this, Bolero didn't wanted to use his power to fight if it's true that he can help ponies another way it might make him happy.

"Thanks for you help Spike goodbye!" I gallop out of the library.

"Wait! I didn't talk you about the legendary Dreamers yet!" But before he could say anything else I was arleady gone, he groaned in disappointment before deciding to go take a nap.

I was about to enter my house when I noticed that the door was open. I grew a little worried at that, who would enter my home? In Ponyville we tend to not really lock our door there no reasons to, the crime ratio is extremely low. But the fact that somepony entered my home without permision was worrying and it couldn't be Pinkie throwing me a random party I saw her going in direction of the party of Rainbow Dash.

Cautiously I entered inside, the house was eerily silent I was a little reasured to see Soft Paw sleeping on the sofa but not much. That cat could sleep through a tornado and she wouldn't even notice it.

Without warning I heard a voice squealing. I visibly paled at that, the only thing that was upstair was a bathroom and my bedroom. I rushed upstair and my fears were confirmed.

What was waiting for me was so much worse than a simple burglar. A simple thief I could easily take care of. But instead of that the one standing in my bedroom was... My fillyfriend.

Let me explain something to understand the situation at hoof. Everypony know I can be kind of a tomcolt at times. And it's true that I am but maybe not as much as most ponies believe. I always saw myself as a sort of protector for Meek Sky and mom and so I developped a sort of tough filly persona.

But when I'm alone at home I let that facade go and can be as girly as I wish. So I was not that thrilled when Golden Pie saw my bedroom paint completely in pink, the shelves full of plush of almost everypony I knew in Ponyville that I had made myself by hoof and the closet full of pretty dresses I like to put occasionally.

To my horror Golden Pie looked as if she had won the lottery by seeing my bedroom. "My little bird is not so coltish afterall."

"L-look Golden Pie can you forget everything you saw here?" I asked worriedly.

Unfortunately for me she only smile more at this request. "I will not tell anypony about this on one condition."

I gulped. "What is it?"

"I want you to wear the most froufrou dress in your closet for twenty four hours."

"B-but that the exact opposite of keeping my secret!" I exclaimed in panic.

"Only part of it, would you rather let everypony in town know that your bedroom is pink and that you adorably sleep with a stuffed version of themself each night?" I paled at the threat.

"You're evil you know that." she smiled sweetly at this.

"Maybe... But if you do this you might like the recompense you will get tommorow night." She winked to emphasis what she meant.

"What do you mean?" She can't possibly mean what I think she is right? Not so soon after my past was revealed to her.

"Do you prefer to be on top or at the bottom?"

If I had a drink right now it would be all over Golden Pie's face after she said that. Okay brain just be an adult about the situation and respond to her in the most mature way you can. Do not embarassed yourself further do you hear me?

"At the bottom." My mouth moved before I could understand what I was saying. Dammit brain! You had one job just one bucking job!

She giggled at my response, "Oh my Winter I never through you were the submissive type." If embarrassment could kill I would have died three time arleady. "So, what is your answer? The dress or the secret?"

I sighed in defeat. "Fine I will wear the stupid dress that doesn't mean a lot of ponies will see me like this."

"Oh but your aunt Rainbow Dash is having one of the biggest party of this year tonight you wouldn't want to disappoint her and not show up with your fillyfriend wouldn't you?" She asked innocently while batting her eyelashes.

"I hate you so much right now."

"I love you too my bird." She said with a soft coo.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: At first I was going to change Dream into a mare but it just didn't feel right and with someone who do not care how he look like, like Dream it would have been useless apart from making the little struggle with the relationship of Fluttershy I did in a bonus chapter. But I wanted to write a female character because I was more comfortable with that and thus Winter Song was born. And I think I did the right choice because Winter isn't just a female version of Dream she's her own character and I find her more interesting to write than Dream.

Coming Back In The Crystal Empire

Party And Dressed Tomcolt

It wasn't as bad as I through. I expected the ponies to laugh at me for wearing a pink dress in the open. But none of them bat an eyelash. On the downside through I got more than a few glances from stallions. But the fact that my fillyfriend was just beside me show them that I wasn't interest in the least.

I guess I was worried for nothing. And it was silly for me to think they would find it weird that I wear a dress since I'm working as a model for Rarity. It's just that I have trouble showing my girly side to the public it's make me seem more weak and I want to look tough so that ponies will be scared to harm my family.

Some ponies would call me paranoiac. But with all the activity of Soul Reapers these last few years I prefer to not take any chances especially after the attack of Muerto Titiritero.

"We're here." Golden Pie said excitedly.

My eyes widden when I saw the set up of the parties. There was a stage, balloons everywhere, a giant bowl of punch was there with a diving board I could see a few ponies swimming in the punch, eew I don't want to think how sticky their coat will be tommorow. There was a giant balloon of Rainbow Dash, a giant party canon that looked a little like a giant version of an alien race the Doctor talked about and of course there was a giant cake with several candles.

A rainbow blur shot out from the stage and stop in front of us. "Hey kid! Glad you could make it!"

I frowned at that. "I'm not a kid anymore." Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes.

"You're like what? Thirteen years old? That a kid to me."

"I was sixteen not so long ago and still have that mentality. And it weird to consider myself a kid after all the... Adult things I have done." Rainbow Dash rubbed her mane awkwardly at this.

"... Anyway nice dress I didn't think you liked pink."

I smiled wrily at that. "If I didn't like pink then I would hate to see my eyes in the mirror each mornings. Beside it was Golden Pie that wanted me to wear this."

Rainbow Dash looked at my fillyfriend and smiled. "How did you get her to dress up? The only time I see her wear dresses it's for her work."

Golden Pie smirked devilishly. "Simple, blackmail." Rainbow Dash burst out laughing at that. I only rolled my eyes, I figured my aunt wouldn't take my side in this.

"I think I like you kid but I gotta go I can't let my fans wait for me." And with that Rainbow Dash disappeared in a blur.

Golden Pie turned at me and a awkwardness set in her expression. "I never actually through about how you became younger once you cut your connection with Dream. Is it creepy that I still find you attractive even through you're three years younger than me?"

I smiled smugly at that. "Of course not how could you resist this sexy filly? No one can." Golden Pie snorted at that as she tried to not burst out laughing.

"I'm serious Winter, Don't you have some regrets that you had sex while you were technically eleven years old."

I winced at that. "Well it sound bad when you say it like that but I had the body and the mind of a fourteen years old at the time."

Goldeen frowned. "Even fourteen is pretty young." I waved my hoof dismissively.

"It's just two years away from the age of conscent. Beside it's not liked I was actually hurt by this."

Golden Pie narrowed her eyes. "That a lie and you know it."

"Okay maybe I was hurt by it but it had nothing to do with the age I had at the time." My fillyfriend sighed in exasperation. "Beside since this is a different body than the one I had in the Crystal Empire I'm still technically a virgin."

She rosed an eyebrow at that. "Yeah a virgin that somehow know more about sex than some married couples." I blushed at that reply but couldn't argue.

"Look it's water under the bridge. None of us knew I was three years younger than what I appeared talking about it won't change anything."

Golden Pie sighed. "I supposed you're right but I can't help but feel that they took advantage of you."

I was about to respond but a pink blur approached us. "Hey Winty, Goldy what are you two doing alone doing kissy faces? The party is there!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

"We weren't doing kissy-" But before I could finish what I was about to say Pinkie had arleady drag us in the middle of the crowd.

From where we were standing we could see a banner saying 'pie eating contest' my fillyfriend smirked at this.

"Hey Winter want to know why my parents called me Golden Pie?"

"Because you were a cute chuby little fillies that liked pies?" She blushed at that.

"No! well yes about the pie but not about the chubby part! I can't believe you remember that!"

"It's hard to forget your first crush." I replied with a blush.

"What? You liked me since that time? But I wasn't attractive back then."

"What can I say I got a soft spot for cute fillies." I replied a little embarrassed.

"Get a room you two!" Fire Mark screamed in the crowd followed by Derpy giving him a slap on the back of the head.

"Anyway!" Golden Pie exclaimed trying to change of subject. "If you can beat me at that contest maybe you will get your reward a little sooner than tommorow." She said with a little smirk.

"That not fair! How I am suppose to beat a Earth Pony at eating food?!" She only stuck her tongue at me before rushing at the table. I ran after her.

Let's just say that I lost by a long shot. But Golden Pie said that she would still reward me for my 'effort'. That night I felt like all my experience in bed was completely meaningless. For the first time I felt really good about making love. It was the Golden Pie's first time and so it was clumsy and awkward. But it put all my past experiences to shame by far. Because no amout of knowledge can replace love.

The future of the multiverse looked bleak in the last few days. But as long as I have my family and Golden Pie I will be okay.

It was calm in the prison of Tartarus. That what tend to happen when the only occupants are a magically drained centaur and a giant three headed dog that do nothing but sleep.

That calm was shattered when the door of the prison was broken in pieces. Immediately Cerberus rose from it's sleep and bark at the disturbance. His panic was answered by a shock electric that sent him twitching on the ground.

Infinitus step over the body of the giant beast without a care and smirked at the being in the cage. "Hello Tirek how has it been? Boring I suppose."

The old looking centaur looked baffled to say at least. "And who are you?"

"If you must know I am Infinitus captain of the Soul Reapers. But that not important to you, what important is that I have a offer."

With that Infintus threw a bag filled to the brim with soul catchers. "I can set you free and give you the magic of all the rejects of my organisation. But in exchange I want you to take care of a filly named Winter Song. She has been a torn in our hide for a little while."

Tirek looked confused. "You want me to take care of a little filly? Why don't you take care of it yourself?"

"Three reasons. First nobody know about me yet I want to keep it that way for a little longer, two I have some business elsewhere in Equestria and three this is a test if you complete this mission you can join us as a elite. You can be powerful by taking the Alicorns magic but imagine if you took the magic of Elder Harmony."

Tirek grin grew at that. "Deal." As soon as he said that Infintus broke the cage with a spiritual orb.

As soon as he was free Tirek absorb the magic in the soul catchers and grew in size. "I feel alive again!" Tirek exclaimed with a laugh.

"I'll keep a eye on you I will see you when your mission is completed." With that said Infinitus disapear in flash of ligthning.

Tirek smirked and step into the light of the moon for the first time in centuries.

Settle It In Smash Part 1

Coming Back In The Crystal Empire

It's been a few days since Rainbow Dash party. Today was the day I dreaded for so long. Today I was modelling for the Crystal Empire.

When I woke up that morning I felt terrible. Normally I would snuggle with Golden Pie that was sleeping with me but that morning I rushed to the bathroom and proceed to lose everything I had eaten yesterday in the toilet.

After that I pushed Soft Paw from the sofa and let myself fall on it. The cat huffed in indignation at being woke up like this but didn't say a word and walk out of the house probably going to steal some fish or something.

The through of food didn't sit well with my stomach right now. "Must have been someting I ate yesterday or maybe just the stress of going to the Empire."

Just then I heard Golden Pie walking down the stairs. when she saw me she smiled. "Hello my little bird I'm going to have breakfast outside. You want to come?"

"I think I will skip breakfast right now." I said trying to not sound too disgust at the idea of food. Golden Pie shrugged and left me to my misery. I wince as I felt a cramp coming up, great this morning couldn't be worse.

Forget I said anything Rarity talked about fashion for hours. I tried to hide my boredom I didn't care what was popular I just wear what I find pretty end of the story. I guess everypony have different passions.

"We're arriving at the Crystal Empire!"

I gulped as I heard that. I never through in my life I would find this city to be threatening but here I was shaking at the mere sight of it. My fillyfriend put a hoof on my shoulder.

"It will be alright Winter, what happened here can't ruin your love life anymore you have me." I smiled at that but still felt nervous. I tried to ignore the shining eyes of Rarity as she watched the romantic display.

As I stepped out of the train with aunt Rarity and Golden Pie I could feel some nostalgic feelings at seeing the glitering city.

As we passed in the streets we saw a lot of Crystal Ponies but also a lot of young buffaloes. Look like they have been active since they have been accepted in the Empire.

Fortunately I saw none of the ponies I knew on our way to the fashion show.

I walked on the stage dressed in one of Rarity many master pieces. The crowd cheered and I did a few poses for the cameras. At this point this had become somewhat of a routine. But it still felt good to have so many ponies think I look good in all these dresses.

Rarity hugged me as soon as I got out of the stage. "They adore you darling! Oh I feel I will get a huge increase in sales in the Empire!"

I rolled my eyes. "You say that every time aunt Rarity."

"Yes and every time it's true." She replied with confidence.

Golden Pie joined us backstage. "You were amazing out there Winter!" I blushed at the compliment.

"My aunt did most of the work." I said modestly

Golden Pie smiled slyly. "I do most of the work in bed, doesn't mean I don't enjoy it."

"Golden Pie!" I cried in embarrassment.

Rarity tried to hide her blush at my fillyfriend crude words. "Girls I don't think this is a subject you should talk out in the open."

"Hey if it isn't Winter Song long time no see." I felt dreaded as I heard the voice. I turned around and sure enough there was one of Sweet Tooth 'friends' that she had present to me looking at us. "I was a little hurt you left us without saying anything. But now that you're back I'm sure the girls will be happy to hear the news."

I avoid eyes contact with her while my fillyfriend silently growl. "Yeah about that... I can't really have the sort of 'fun' I had when I was living her."

The mare looked a little offended. "Why? Am I not good enough for you anymore?"

"It's not that Sultry Love. It's just that I prefer not going back to that lifestyle anymore."

Sultry slowly trotted toward me. "Oh come on Winty just one last time." She was stopped in her track when Golden Pie put herself in front of me.

"She has a fillyfriend now back off!"

Sultry made a tsk tsk noise. "My my Winter, you decided to be boring and settle down and that was the best you could do? I'm offended I was replaced by miss ginger here."

It was my turn to growl. "You do not insult my fillyfriend! I'm sorry I didn't tell you I was leaving but I will not let you treat Golden Pie like that!"

Sultry Love huffed. "Fine then, I have other friends I can have fun with anyway, have fun being stuck with one mare all your life."

I sigh in relief when she left us alone. "Wow what a bitch I can't believe you were friend with her." My fillyfriend commented.

I blushed. "Yeah well she seemed more kind back then. I guess she isn't use to not get what she want."

"Was she better than me in bed?" Golden asked me.

"She was more skilled." Golden Pie ears dropped at that. "But nopony can make me feel as good as you." She blushed and tackle me on the ground. Once she was on top of me she proceed to kiss me.

I was totally helpless under the strong Earth Pony yet I couldn't feel safer.

"Am I interupting something?" Golden Pie quickly let go of me and looked at who had said that. I smiled when I saw who it was.

"Sweet Tooth You're here!" I said before hugging her like no tomorrow.

"Of course I said I would be here didn't I? So how has it been you two lovebirds?"

"We're offically fillyfriends and I think we became closer than ever before."

"So when is the wedding?" Sweet Tooth asked jokingly.

We both flushed at the question. "I think we will wait a while before thinking of that." Golden Pie responded.

I tried to change of subject. "So how is it been in the Empire?"

"Well I met a nice colt the other day. I'm thinking of asking him on a date." My eyebrow rose at that.

"I didn't know you were into colts." I said bewildered.

"I didn't know either, maybe it's just him that I'm attract to but I can't stop to think about him."

I smiled a little at the new. "Well good luck with that."

Then I saw a young stallion pushing a cart full of newspaper in front of the crowd that was there to see the fashion show. "Attention everypony! There a special edition of the Canterlot Weekly free of charge for everypony!"

Uh oh, when Princess Celestia make the newspaper for free it's usually mean she has very important news to share. I trotted in direction of the cart. What I saw at the front page made my fur stand straight.

"What is it Winter? You look like you have seen a ghost." Golden Pie asked worriedly followed by Sweet Tooth. I showed them the newspaper and they gasped in shock.

The front page title read as such 'Soul Reapers member attack Stalliongrad.'

Author's Note

Well that was the last chapter I had in reserve I don't think I will be in Hiatus for much longer but just in case I will tag Hiatus on the story. Also a little new since The Maria Chronicles are over I prepared another prequel to the Shareverse this time it will happen hundred of years in the past and will talk about the oppression of the LGBT, how the ponies got over it and how Stalliongrad was founded. Now I know some of you might not be interest in that but if you are I will put the link in the Author Notes of the next chapter.

Settle It In Smash Part 3

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Winter Song VS. Tirek

Settle It In Smash Part 3

Winter Song as Link and Yuri as Sheik appeared on the stage Battlefield. Their opponent were Diddy Kong and Luigi.

The match began Sheik was the first to move as she charge at Diddy and gave him a good hit. but Luigi counterattack with a Green Missile. Luigi was about to hit Sheik again but was interupted by a boomerang to the face thrown by Link.

And thus the chaos began each players tried to predict the moves of the other team and tried to rack up some damage. Only Link lost a stock before the other team was defeated.

As the match end the other team got up and shook hooves with the two mares. Yuri became a little uncomfortable when she realised that a few stallions in the audience looked at her and Winter with interest.

As if she knew how she felt Winter grinned at her. "Don't worry about them they just love to see a girl kick their ass for some odd reason, but they are still nerds not many of them will dare make a move on us. Even if they do you just have to tell them you have a wife."

"They are gamers not nerds." Yuri protest.

She waved at hoof at me in a dismissing manner. "It's the same thing."

"Don't that make us nerds? We are at a video game tournament." Yuri responded.

She pondered on the question for a few seconds. "Nah, we have fillyfriends everypony know that real nerds don't have fillyfriends."

Yuri stared flatly at Winter. "That make no sense at all."

"I'ts make sense you should listen to the advice of the great and attractive Sea Pony for she is always right." To her credit Winter kept a serious expression for a whole five seconds before a snort escape her lips and erupted in laughter.

Yuri rolled her eyes at her teammate. "I thought you hated that nickname."

"I hated that nickname because a stupid drunk stallion almost made me drown because of it. But now that silly situation seem so insignifiant after all the time I risked my life against the Reapers I guess I moved on from that night."

Yuri looked down. "You're strong Winter, I don't think I will ever be able to get over the night Yaoi stab me. Sometimes I get afraid of displaying act that could be seen as tomcoltish in fear that somepony else blow my cover. It's the first time I'm playing at games seriously since that night."

Winter shook her head."I'm not strong, in fact I'm more of a coward than you. You're always there when somepony need you. But me I leave everypony behind and head first into danger. Some ponies would say it's because I'm fearless but the truth is that it's because I prefer dying first instead of enduring the loss of somepony I love."

Yuri didn't know how to respond to that and before she could say anything else the next match had begun.

With a few challenge along the way Yuri and Winter finally were able to go in finals and challenge the one they came for, Feather Sword and his older brother Leaf Shield.

Feather looked at us smugly. "Whoa look at this, the competition must have really suck if two girls made it to the final, too bad they have to face us next."

Ruby is friend with this guy? It's a wonder she didn't strangle him. Yuri thought to herself.

The one responsible for the tournament came in front of them. "To make the tournament more exciting we change things around for the last match. The four of you will fight using these."

The stallion show them a sort of helmet on it was written 'NerveDisc'

"This is a replica of the machine Discord created to bring the humans here during Discord's game." Many ponies gain a nervous look at that.

"Don't worry like I said those are replica made by a human that died shortly after the incident. This one will transport you in a virtual world and not a real one."

Hesitantly Yuri and Winter put the helmet on and were soon followed by the two brothers.

Soon they appeared in Palutena's Temple in it's Final Destination form. Yuri looked at her new hands with a curious expression. "Let's hope we will be able to fight normally even throught we're not normally bipedal."

Yuri turned to Winter expecting to see Link but instead saw Rosalina and Luma. "You're not Link?"

"We're at the final so I figure I might as well chose my best main. And beside I will arleady have to get used to walk on two legs I don't want to have to get used being a guy too, that would be too weird."

Before they could talk further their opponent appeared on the stage Feather Sword was Dark Pit while Leaf Shield was Bowser.

Then the voice of the announcer began to count.

"3"

"2"

"1"

"GO!"

Dark Pit was the first to move as he shoot a arrow at Sheik but she jumped above it and Rosalina made it disappear with her Gravitational Pull. Sheik threw Needles at him but he easily reflect it back at her.

She decide to run and grab him but before she could throw him. She and Dark Pit received a charged smash from Bowser.

He hit his brother just to damage me? What sort of teammate does that?! Yuri thought to herself.

"Yuri jump!" Winter said suddenly, without question Yuri obey her and as soon as she did Luma passed under her and hit Dark Pit sending him flying out of the stage.

Yuri turned her attention back to Bowser but saw that he had disappeared she look back at Winter and her eyes widden as she saw Bowser above her about to ground pound her. "Winter watch out!" Yuri tried to warn her but it was too late and she was sent flying upward until she flashed becoming a star for a second before vanishing completely.

"It's just you and me now and there no way I'm letting a fag win this tournament." Yuri gained a shock expression at this, how did he know?

"Give up now, jumped out of the screen or I will tell everyone what you are." He said with a smirk.

"T-That blackmail!." Yuri shouted.

"Do I look like I care? I will not lose the prize money just because of stupid things like moral. Give up or else."

Yuri thought about that night she was alone in a alley and suddenly a stallion show up it was Yaoi, He grabbed a knife and threw himself at her. Yuri shook her head as the image replay in her head and thought. What if he tell him transgender and another murderer come to finish the job I don't want to die!

But then images of Ruby came to her the sweet sick filly that just wanted to play video games without being judged by her stupid friend.

I got to do this even if it's put my life at risk, beside the chance that there another murderer in that room is pretty low. She looked back at Bowser and respond at his threat by throwing a bomb at him.

"So you would risk your secret being revealed for victory? So be it I will beat you and tell everypony what you are!"

Sheik put a shield arond her as she saw Bowser charging at her but the giant turtle simply grab her and threw her. And then he use his fire breath on her.

Yuri was very grateful that she couldn't feel pain in this virtual world otherwise that would have hurt.

Sheik sent a storm of hit in Bowser direction, he tried to dodge them but due to his large size most of them hit him. So instead he decided to kick her to send her away. Sheik respond to this by using her Bouncing Fish move.

The move hit and sent Bowser flying but it wasn't enough to thow him out of the stage. Sheik fell to her knee too tire to stand up.

Bowser smirk at that. "You should have give up at least you would have kept your secret safe now you win nothing at all."

One last move, I have enough strength for one last move better make it count. With that Sheik Vanished and reappeared just where Bowser was and before he could understand what happened he was arleady KO. Yuri had won the match.

Yuri woke back in reality to a cheering crowd. "And the winning team of the tournament is: Sea Pony and Button Masher! They win the prize of three hundred bits!" The crowd cheer louder at that.

Leaf Shield fumed as the announcer gave Winter and Yuri a bag full of bits.

He put himself in front of the crowd and exclaimed. "Listen everypony! Button Masher is a transsexual and Sea Pony is a lesbian!" He smirked at the two mares as the crowd looked at him blankly.

"Yes and?" A stallion asked after a few seconds.

"Yeah we all know Yuri was trangender, every gamer in Ponyville know her she has the higest score on more than half of the arcade games in the town!" Another one said.

"Yeah and it's no secret that Winter is a lesbian I see her kissing her fillyfriend everyday, so what your point? Leaf Shield are you trying to start some shit again? Because everypony is fed up with you."

Leaf Shield gaped at them they were supposed to humiliate his ennemies not encouraging them he storm off the room angrily.

Then Yuri felt somepony tugging at her tail she turned around and saw the young colt named Feather Sword. "You were really good, I thought that Ruby was just a fluke but now I see that maybe skills have nothing to do with gender, I guess I shouldn't have tried to follow the hoofsteps of my brother. Can you tell Ruby I"m sorry?"

Yuri nodded after a second and the colt happily ran after his brother.

Winter smiled at the scene. "Look like our mission was a success. So what will you do with your part of your money?"

"I don't know yet what about you?"

Winter rub her chin. "How many poutine do you think I can have for one hundred and fifty bits?"

Yuri facehoof at that "It's a miracle you are not fat."

"Nah Golden Pie keep me active all night so I lost all the calories I eat." She responded with a suggestive grin.

Yuri groan. "Too much information."

Ruby was happy that her friend finally stop calling her names for being a girl while playing games. Her sickness was cured three months after the events at the tournament. She also ocassionally played video games with Yuri and even got to meet Princess Luna with her.

Yuri lived the rest of her life as a mare and with time lost her fear of meeting another bigot who would want to finish her life.

A few years later Yuri and Sweetie Belle would adopt a young filly and raise her as their own. Yuri was determined to give her the fillyhood she never had. And thus end the story of Yuri Belle formely known as Button Mash.

Author's Note

Yeah I'm not too happy with this chapter I suck at putting more details in a fight I hope I will do better for the final arc.

Anyway if you didn't know I based Leaf Shield name on Leafen who is a smash player who is known to be a jerk in tournamments.

Also yes this is the last arc in the timeline of Button Mash/Yuri story but I might write something that happened between this arc and the first one in the future but no promise.

Loss

Winter Song VS. Tirek

Two days has passed since my visit in the Crystal Empire and I had yet again to visit it. This time it wasn't for my job. Twilight was summoned by Celestia to greet the dignitaries of Maretonia.

Everypony was surprise to find that the only role Twilight had was to smile and wave. Seriously you call one of the Princess and one of the greatest hero of Equestria just to smile and wave? What is Celestia thinking?

Twilight just had to lower a banner and wave as the couple passed through. We stayed for a while but I decided to go back to Ponyville while Twiligh stayed in the Crystal Empire. Unfortunately I didn't get the chance to see Sweet Tooth for that visit but oh well.

I don't know if it's me but Equestria seemed to have changed the last few months. I think all these attacks of the Soul Reaper made the ponies nervous and death is on our mind more than ever before. I hope the situation will die down soon.

Celestia had a vision that show her the streets of trottingham a stallion was seen carying a basket of apple but he was attacked by a hooded creature that absorbed his magic.

Celestia bolt upright and let out a gasp. Luna entered the room quickly. "Sister are you alright?"

"I just had the most terrible dream."

"Why do you think I'm here? You know as well as I that it's not a dream but a vision."

"Then we don't have much time, the stronger he become the more we are all in danger."

Today I decided to relax in bed with Golden Pie. After a few hours thought I became hungry. Golden Pie was woken up by the smell of my cooking and came down to see what I did. When she saw what I was eating her eyes widden in shock and disgust.

"Winter are you eating scrambled eggs with poutine sauce?"

I looked at her expression confused as to why she was looking at me like that. "What? It's good."

"If you continue to eat stuff like that ponies will think you're pregnant." Golden Pie responded.

"Pffff ahahahaha! Yeah right they all know I'm a lesbian there no way I would ever be pregnant." My smile quickly turn into a frown as I realised we would never be able to expend our family.

Golden Pie was about to reply but was interupted by a explosion that shook the ground. I quickly ran to the window and gasp as I saw smoke rising from where the library should be.

I was bout to run out of the house but Golden Pie put herself in front of me. "Winter don't go! It could be dangerous."

"If somepony attacking Ponyville my mom is sure to be here with my aunts I got to protect them!"

"They are the elements bearers they can handle themself." Golden Pie said. Why was she so worried all of sudden? Maybe the attack of Stalliongrad hit her harder than I thought.

"Sorry love but I got to go." Without another word I rushed and jumped out of the window and flew in direction of the library.

When I arrived at the Golden Oak library my eyes widden in fear. The tree was just a sad remain of what it once was and books were scattered everywhere some of them were even on fire.

In the distance I could hear the sound of spells being fired but the sound was different than usual and usually followed by an explosion. What the hay was happening here?

I followed the sound and found my aunt Twilight in front of a giant red horned monster. The monster snap his fingers and all my aunts and Discord appeared in bubbles.

"MOM!" I screamed but they didn't hear me. Suddenly Twilight magic was sucked out of her by the monster. It's uncomfortably remind me of Titiritero and his ghouls. Once he sucked out the magic the centaur grew biger and biger.

Soon after to my rellief my mom, my aunts and even Discord was dropped to the ground. Soon after the element bearers tried to flee but Tirek was in hot pursuit behind them probably trying to stop their plans.

"Oh no you don't." I flew as fast as I could in direction of the giant monster.

'Winter stop! It's suicide!'

"Roxanne?"

'This thing absorbed the magic of not only thousands of ponies but he also have all the magic of Discord and the Alicorns. With this much magic he's comparable to a Elder God you will be killed instantly if you fight him!'

"He's that powerful huh? Good this will be a good practice for when I will fight Gaia."

'Are you insane?! Do you really think you can survive against this centaur or even worse Gaia? You're way less powerful than me and you know who killed me? Gaia.'

"Wait what? You never told me that."

'That because I didn't remember it t'ill recently it's hard to remember how you died I imagine it's the spark trying to protect us from the awful memories.'

"So you say I should just let this thing attack my aunts and my mom?"

'No but you shouldn't fight him to win you should just try to disctract him while trying to survive. I'm sure the bearers have a plan so try to survive t'ill they come back'

I nodded and charged at the centaur "Hey big horns! How about you let go my aunts and face a real opponent?"

The red monster looked at me and grinned. "I feel a powerful magic coming from you. You must be the filly the captain of the Soul Reapers talked me about."

So the Reapers are involve in this? Why am I not surprise?

Without talking I threw a spike of ice at him. The centaur easily caught it in his hand and crushed it.

"Is that all you can do? The purple Alicorn Princess was way more interesting to fight."

I threw a giant ball of water in his face and flew in the opposite direction of the Everfree Forest where my family was. Tirek soon followed behind me and threw orbs of magic after me.

I was able to escape them without much effort. But with me being focused on the balls of magic I didn't notice Tirek jumping from his position and landing in front of me..

'Winter!' Roxanne screamed but it was too late. with one of his massive fists, Tirek punched me and without warning I exploded.

Tirek looked at his damp fist in surprise. "The alicorns were more powerful than I thought just one punch and it made explode that filly like it was nothing, I must be careful thought I don't want to destroy my kingdom before my reign even begin."

Then without warning a giant light emerge from the forest and the six ponies he thought he had beaten was standing before him. The rest as they say is history. Tirek lost all his power and Equestria regain it's magic.

If I still had a mouth I would probably be screaming my head off right now. My body just exploded! And now I could feel and see everything in the lake I had land in. It was too much at the same time and I didn't know where to focus my attention anymore. At the moment I could feel a fish passing throught a part of me. Ahhh! Get it off! Get it off!.

'Winter! You need to calm down or you will get a heart attack!'

I don't even have a heart anymore, how the buck I am even alive?!

'This is not the time to explain use your magic and try to bring the piece of yourself together'

I'm not even sure I can use magic like this but what can I lose at this point?

A orb appeared in the middle of the lake and slowly but surely some water began to go toward it. The water shift and turn and slowly took the form of a pony when all the part were at the right places the water change from liquid to flesh and bones.

I quickly swam to the surface an took a deep gasp of air. "What the buck was this shit Roxanne?! Since when can I survive being crushes like that?!"

'It was a spirit trade.'

"...What?"

'it's when your spark sacrifice one of your abilities for another one that will make you survive an extreme situation like being crush to death for example.'

"...You just made that up didn't you?"

'No I'm serious you gained the ability to turn your body into water but in exchange you lost your ability to mind control ponies when you sing.'

"Aww seriously? I won't be able to prank Luna anymore what a bummer."

'...I can't believe you're a reincarnation of me sometimes.'

"Wait wasn't my body arleady turned into water one time in the tower of Discord?"

'It was because of me, I sacrificed a part of my memories to save you, that why I didn't remember how I died even now the details are still fuzzy. But it wasn't enough to make a permanent change, this time it will be.'

"You sacrifice a part of yourself for me? Why? There wasn't even a soul catcher in there I would have simply been reborn!"

'Don't worry most of my memories only remind me of people I will never see again it isn't a big deal'

"But it's part of you! You can't simply give away everything you are on a whim like that!"

'Winter, stop it I'm arleady dead, I died thousands of years ago my memories don't serve a purpose anymore I'm happy to live throught you, I want to see Fluttershy as my mother, enjoy my time with Meek Sky as a sister and love Golden Pie with you without being remind of the people I left behind when I died.'

I stayed silent for a while before sighing in exasperation. "Fine don't listen to me, you probably think I'm too young and stupid to give good advices anyway." Roxanne stayed silent.

"Let's go home, before mom worry too much, at least she don't know I exploded she would freak out so bad." With that I made my way to my home not noticing the rising castle behind me.

Author's Note

Now we finally catch up to the episodes of the show, I didn't put as much events of season 4 as I would have liked at first but I figure there too much story that put the events of the show with their OC in it arleady. This will be the last time that the events of the show happen while Winter Song is there to see it.

Vengeance

Loss

As I entered my home I noticed the eerily quiet atmosphere. "Golden Pie are you here?" I asked a little worried. I moved to the kitchen and my heart froze at the sight I saw.

Golden Pie was laying unconscious on the kitchen floor her breath was shallow. Without a second thought I lift her on my back and ran out of the house in direction of the hospital. As I ran in the streets of Ponyville I yelled loudly at anypony who dare get in my way.

More than a few ponies shot us a concerned expression. The poor nurses in the hospital nearly jump off their skin when I slam the door open. "Doctor quick I found her on the floor of the kitchen unconscious! And she look like she has trouble breathing!"

She was quickly taken to the emergency. A pony came out of the room after a few minutes. And asked me things about Golden Pie.

"Miss Winter Song is it? Are you a relative of Golden Pie?" I shook my head with a sniff, I didn't care if anypony saw me a weak right now. Somepony I love was in danger and I could do nothing to help her I felt so helpless.

"She's my fillyfriend we have been living together for a while."

"I see did miss Golden Pie showed signs of sickness before today?" He asked me gently.

"N-Not that I know off she seem fine yesterday."

"I will talk to you later miss Song I must return to my post." I nodded slowly and continued to silently wept.

I waited an hour without any news of Golden Pie. But I was put out of my thoughts when I saw Zecora entering the hospital and going in the room where Golden was, accompanied by a nurse.

I wait another twenty minutes before the stallion of before came back to see me. My heart dropped when I saw a grim expression on his face. "Miss Song you can go see miss Golden Pie but be warned she is in terminal phase we will warn her family so they can say goodbye you should do the same."

I had stop hearing what he said when he mentioned the word terminal. No she can't be, dying in the Kira branch from an illness is very rare normaly only magical illness can kill us but they are extremely rare so why did Golden Pie had to catch one! It wasn't fair!

I slowly walked inside the room I saw Zecora giving a potion to Golden Pie and second after she opened her eyes.

"W-Winter."

"Shh Golden you shouldn't talk it will only tire you out."

"I-I lov- I"

"I know Golden I know" I replied with a quiet sob.

"M-Maybe we w-will meet in another life m-my little bird." And then she gave one last breath before her eyes closed.

"Golden? Golden no! NOOOOOOOO!" I stayed by her side all the rest of the night crying t'ill there was no more tears left in me even when her parents came I didn't even aknowledge them for a second.

To say that I was okay would be a bold lie I didn't got out of my house for three weeks apart for the funeral of Golden Pie two weeks ago. And when it came for my turn to make a speech in front all I was able to do was to cry like a foal in front of dozens of ponies and run away.

I'm ashamed to say this but more than one time I have thought of taking the coward way out and end my life then maybe I could have a chance of meeting her in the next life. To be honest I felt like I was arleady dead inside my body just didn't followed.

I was a pathetic excuse of a pony. But one day a question kept burning on my mind, where did the illness came from? And so I made my way to Zecora. When I crossed the Everfree forest I could feel the eyes of the predators on me.

With a silent growl I released my magic around me and the plants all around began to die as the ice cover them. The animals seeing this decided to do the smart thing and back off.

It wasn't long until I reached Zecora's hut. I tap on the door and she quickly respond.

"Winter Song I'm happy to have you as a guess, but if you don't mind me saying you look like a mess."

"I know to be honest I've seen better days. But I wanted to ask a question, where did Golden Pie ilness came from?"

Zecora closed her eyes and sighed sadly. "It was not a normal illness that made Golden Pie get worse, It was something dark and evil called a curse."

Then a memory came back to me. "It's been fun filly but now it's time to die! I curse you!"

"Titiritero he's the one that put a curse on her! But why didn't it acted earlier?"

"This I do not know." Zecora answered.

'I can answer that Winter' I heard Roxanne say in my head. 'The curse put on Golden Pie was made to kill strong opponent it turn their magic against them and eat away all the magic until there only the spark left. But on normal ponies like Golden it take a lot more time to take effect.'

You couldn't have told me this sooner?! We could have saved Golden Pie!

'No we couldn't the only one that can cancel this curse is a vampony and they are all exctinct, I didn't tell you anything because I didn't want to make in sort that your relationship with Golden be resumed by you counting the day until she's gone.'

I was still depressed over my loss, but a new emotion began to slowly burn inside of me. A hatred that began to slowly take hold in my heart. I would never forgive the Reapers for what they did.

Author's Note

This chapter felt rush I guess I suck at dragging out a scene when it's needed I should work on that.

Anyway this chapter was hard to write, killing a important character is never easy but it had to be done. I wasn't kidding when I said the final arc would have serious themes.

Winter Song VS. Infinitus

Vengeance

It was two days after I learned what Really happened to Golden Pie, I had spied on a conversation between Twilight and Spike and had learn that a group of the Soul Reapers has made their base close of the Crystal Empire.

In a fit of rage I decided to go after them without telling anypony. I would make these monsters understand that they are not welcome in my world.

I soar across the sky, all I saw bellow me was white. The snow covered the land as if it was some sort of blanket, which is ironic considering blankets are suppose to be warm.

'You do know that you risk to die by doing this. I mean if it's just random grunts and mercenary I'm sure you can survive. But if one of the elites are with them you're dead for sure and this time there will be no one to save your flank.'

"I don't care anymore, if I die right now I will have more chance to find Golden Pie in another life."

'And what about your mother and your sister do you really want to leave them behind just like that?'

"..." I didn't responded instead I focused on flying faster.

After a few more minutes of searching I found a big chalet, What caught my attention the most about it was that I could see trolls in armor circling around the perimeter.

'It's not too late to turn back you know.'

"Would you have turn back if you could get revenge on the ones who killed your family in Oasis?"

'...The ones who killed my family were gods so I couldn't kill them, but I sure made them wish they could.'

"Then you should understand that I can't turn back right now, otherwise I wouldn't be able to live with myself. I have enough difficulties convincing myself to stay alive as it is."

'Now I know why Free Dreamer chosed you. You're as insane as he is when it come to protect or get vengeance on the ones you love.'

Without further ado I quietly sneak in direction of the chalet. I put my back on the wall when I heard the footsteps of a troll coming close to me. I produce a spike made of ice in my hoof and wait for the right moment.

Just when he was about to turn the corner I bounced on him and plant the spike in his heart. The troll only had the time to widen his eyes before he drew his last breath.

When he died his magic was absorbed by the finisher I had put around my neck. I heard a gasp behind me. Without even looking behind myself I created a knife of ice and threw it at the troll behind me. The knife land directly between his eyes and the magic of my second victim was absorbed in the finisher as well.

I made a bow and arrow with my magic and flew in the sky. From up there I could see two more trolls watching around the building. I took my first arrow and took a deep breath before releasing it, the arrow flew and hit my the third troll in the neck. It wasn't long before he hit and ground and died.

I took another arrow and aim for the last one. Unfortunately my shot miss my target and land in front of him. The troll look up and screamed at the top of his lungs when he saw me.

"Alert! Intruder in the base! Intruder in the-!"

He was cut of as a shot another arrow to silence him. But it was too late I could hear frantic movements inside the chalet. As soon as the magic of the fourth troll entered my finisher I released all the pent up magic and release it on the building.

Needless to say the chalet exploded in thousands pieces all that was remaining was scorches and burning wood.

But I could see a few survivors remaining. But it looked I had killed all the trolls, the survivors were humans and by the look of it they were mercenaries.

"You little slut you will pay for that!" One of them scream angrily at me before pointing his gun at me and he fired.

I was unfazed as the bullets harmlessly passed throught me as my body morphed into water. The mercenaries looked at disbelief as my body turn back into flesh and bones without a scratch.

"What the fuck are you, you fucking freak?! Let get out of here!"

The five survivors tried to run away but without warning I sent a wave of water after them. I could hear their scream as the water catch them, sending them tumbling on the ground a few times.

Once I was sure all of them was inside my water I freeze all of them. It took a few second before they died and their magic came to my finisher but for good measure I kick the ice. The ice along with the humans bodies began to crack and shattered in pieces until it was nothing but shards.

I released their magic in the air making a explosion and just like that these monster were just a bad memory. But my job was far from done, I wouldn't rest until every single of them are either dead or imprisoned for eternity including the elites and Gaia.

Gaia was not the most happy person right now. The man before her was trembling as her glare intensify. "You mean to tell me that you sent an entire squad of your men along with four trolls and they were killed by the peace loving Equestrian?! What is wrong with all of you?! They are just fucking ponies!"

"M-Ma'am there was also a message left behind by the ones who killed them." With that the man put a photo on Gaia's desk. What was in the photo made her rage grow even further.

On the picture was a wall of the destroyed chalet however what caught Gaia attention was a message written in ice. 'Take your men back home you genocidal bitch.'

Gaia slam her desk with her hoof. "I'm tire of this filly ruining all my plans that has to do with Equestria, I will go there myself and kill her if I have to!"

Someone clear his troath close of her. "Don't bother mistress, The council is watching for you everywhere right now. It wouldn't be wise to attract their attention too much or they could find our new location. I will go take care of her myself she doesn't stand a chance against the captain of the Soul Reaper."

Gaia grunt in response. "Fine go kill her, you better not disappoint me."

Gaia lift herself from her chair and walked in front of Editor. She closed her eyes in concentration before four trolls and a squad of humans appeared in front of her. They looked around in confusion before they began to understand what happened.

"Be grateful I'm generous enough to bring you all back to life. I won't be so forgiving the next time you disappoint me."

With that Gaia walked back to her bedroom and slam her door loudly behind herself. She was still angry about what happened but at least the filly would die soon.

Author's Note

Next chapter is a battle I have wait a long time to write. Winter Song VS. Infinitus. The reincarnation of the Mortal Dreamer against the God of Lightning who will win?

Winter Song Meet The Council

Winter Song VS. Infinitus

I was flying throught Equestria for a good thirty minutes now and I was getting closer to Ponyville. I was noticing a few black clouds above me. I decided to fly closer to the ground to lower the chances of being struck by lightning.

'Winter be careful these clouds were not made by Pegasi it was made by a magical spell.'

Hmm so either a Unicorn want to make the job of a Pegasus or somepony is setting a trap. Just as I thought that a bolt of lightning headed straight to me. I escape the hit just in time. Few that was way too close for comfort.

Just as I said that dozens of bolt of lighnting came after me one after the other. I escape most of them but one of them was just too quick for me to escape and I was forced to create a spiritual shield.

It protected me from being electrocuted but the impact was so heavy that I was sent crashing down on the ground.

This storm is insane! Just as I was about to make a run for it to find a shelter a deep male voice spoke. "So you're the filly that help to defeat The Collector, Muerto Titiritero and made the mission lead by Ayagi fail. I must say I was expecting more."

I turned around and saw a giant white wolf grinning confidently at me.

"Who the heck are you and are you the one who made this storm?"

'Winter! Be extremely careful about this guy!'

Why? I mean yes he's a wolf and he probably has some sort of magic but apart from that he doesn't seem to have anything special.

'Winter this is not just anyone! This wolf is a god I can feel it! Which mean whatever you do against him will be useless in the long run!'

Before I could ponder on that the wolf began to talk. "To answer your questions Yes I am the one who made the storm as for who I am..." He showed me his paw on it was a sign I was all too familiar with, a blue infinity symbol. "I am Infinitus God of Lightning and captain of the Soul Reapers."

I growled at that new.

Infinitus looked unimpressed. "You know when we sent our men in Equestria we thought they had nothing to worry about at first. But time and time again you have been a torn in our side."

"And I won't stop until all of you are dead!" I screamed back at him.

Infinitus actually laughed at my declaration. "Oh don't flatter yourself, I just said you were a torn in our side. You never and never will be an actual threat, in fact the little squad you killed earlier have all been reborn thanks to the Shards of Life in our possession."

"Bringing back dead people is against nature!"

Infinitus huffed in response. "Don't pretend you wouldn't bring back your precious lover if you had the chance, yes we know about her it's such a shame that she took the curse of Titiritero instead of you, how does it feel to be responsible for the death of someone you love?"

I screamed and charge at him, but he had anticipated that and sent a bolt of lightning crashing down in front of me, the force of the impact sent me flying back.

"How did someone as stupid as you could ruin our plans? Charging a god without any plans whatsoever? Pathetic."

"We'll see who is pathetic once I beat the living hay out of you." I replied quickly standing back on all four. I began to smirk. "You think you have the advantage because of the clouds full of lightning above us, but you forgot that you're not the only one that have controls of the clouds."

Without warning rain began to pour from the clouds above us. Infinitus looked bored. "So you made it rain, I'm so scared right now-Gah!"

When he was looking up at the rain I took the opportunity to punch him in the face. Without letting him the chance to counter I sent him a wave of water that sent him on his back. Once it was done I transformed the rain above him into ice.

Seeing the needle-like ice that was coming toward him Infinitus quickly rolled out of the way just in time to escape being stabbed by the dozens of ice needles.

"Your control of your elemental magic is impressive... For a mortal."

I rolled my eyes, "As if any other mortal could compare to this sexy filly." I responded smugly.

'That line was painful to hear.' Nopony ask your opinion Roxanne.

"You know the Reapers could use a mare with your powers. I promise we will never bring harm to your world if you join us."

My eyes narrowed dangerously. "It's way too late for that, maybe a few months ago I would have been desperated enough to join you to protect my family. But your organisation killed Golden Pie and for that I won't rest until every sick freaks of your organization are dead."

Infinitus didn't seemed to be surprised by my answer. "It's such a shame you turned against us. You remind me of myself, both of us fight to get vengeance on the ones that killed somebody we love. But it's not too late once we create our paradise we can bring Golden Pie back to life thanks to the Editor but only if you help us."

My brain froze at his words, they could bring her back? Should... I accept?

'Don't accept! You know they will try to kill you once the job is done. Gaia despise the elementalists!'

Yes I know, but I'm ready to sacrifice everything to save her.

'You would bring her back to life sure, but just think of what pain you are living right now because of your loss. Do you really want to inflict this pain to Golden Pie? And even if you were to miraculously survive you would be forced to go in hiding with the Soul Reapers and probably The Coucil after you, the two of you would never get a normal life.'

I looked back at Infinitus. "No... I will never join you. I prefer dying fighting you and having a chance to reunite with Golden Pie in the next life than having to live with her in the twisted world you call a paradise!"

The giant white wolf smirked. "Strong words coming from a pony. Let see if your strenght match your words."

I step away in shock as the body of the God of Lighning began to grow bigger and bigger. I resisted the urge to wince as I heard bones cracking and being replaced with stronger ones. Once the transformation was done the once majestic wolf looked like a bulky monster. I could see sparks of electricity dancing everywhere on his body.

What the hay happened to him?

'I have no idea.' What?! But you're suppose to know everything!

'Sorry but even with my experience I have not seen everything in the multiverse. But my suggestion is to look at him carefully, a transformation this drastic must have a drawback.'

Hiding my fear I looked back at Infinitus. "What is it with males trying to prove they are stronger than female? I wouldn't recomend continuing this fight if you want to keep your alpha male reputation intact."

"Don't get cocky, so you killed Titiritero, big deal. He was a joke compared to me and Ayagi. Only the weaks strive to get more power and he was all about trying to get more powerful."

I rolled my eyes. "And I suppose the Reapers doesn't want more power? You hunted down the Shards of Life for centuries before taking action."

"It's because of me that the shards exist in the first place, it's only fair that I get to use them to finish what we couldn't acomplish three thousands years ago."

My eyes widden in horror. "Y-you're the one that split Author's magic into pieces?!"

'Maybe it's not too late to run.' Roxanne said in a scared voice.

No! If we run they will attack Ponyville again. I prefer dying than putting them in danger!

'...Then let me help you.' I felt a strange tingle in my head but before I could question it Infinitus began to run in my direction.

He lifted a paw and hit the spot where I was standing. But I easily dodge it, he then sent a bolt of lightning. I heard the electricity coming and was able the escape the hit.

W-what was that? It was as if my body moved on it's own.

'I gave you my instincts, your body will act as if you had fought gods your whole life, but you should finish this battle quickly. This drain a lot of power out of me, if you take too long I may die for good, I won't be able to speak to you anymore. On the meantime I found one of his weakness. His transformation made him slower. Normally the bolt of lightning would have hit you way before you could hear it coming. Which mean his spell move at the speed of sound instead of the speed of light.'

That good to know- Wait you're risking your life again? I told you to stop doing that!

'I prefer dying than putting them in danger, that what you said isn't it? Well I prefer dying than putting you in danger. I know you are me but in a strange way I see you as my daughter, I will not let you fight this monster alone.'

My concentration shift from the conversation as I heard a electric sound coming from Infinitus. The rain I had made fall fell on Infinitus making sparks appear all over him. I could see him trying to hide his wince of pain.

I see water is a electricity conducter. It's not like fire and water where the water always win. Between electricity and water both side make great damage to the other. Which mean that whoever land the first hit will have won this fight.

With that in mind I sent a huge wave of water in direction of the white wolf but he jumped out of the way just in time and sent me a bolt of lightning in my direction. Once again I jumped out of the way of the impact.

I sent multiple small orbs of water in his direction but he easily step between them. But I could see he wasn't used to be this big and it was wearing him down.

He sent me two bolt of lightning. I didn't have the time to dodge so I raised a shield of ice. The shield exploded in pieces as soon as the two bolts hit.

Sneakily I created a huge ball of water behind Infinitus as soon as it was done. I created a giant stalactites and sent it crashing sown where Infinitus was. Infinitus looked up and quickly jumped back to avoid the hit. But he was instantly covered in all the water I had put behind him.

And before he could even undesrtand what happened his own electricity fried him to a crisp. His magic was quickly coming inside the finisher around my neck.

I aproached the white wolf and look down at his barely alive body.

"I-I can't believe you beated me, mistress will be furious."

"Why? Why are you doing all of this? Author gave us everything we needed for a happy life and you try to destroy all that!"

"I hate the human race, I want to make a world where these hairless monkey wouldn't poison us with their narrowed mind. I want them dead for killing my son! You should understand that after all the same thirst for vengeance is the reason you fight us in the first place."

"The humans killed your son? Why?"

"For the same reason the humans are at each other throats since the dawn of time. He was different. My son was a hybrid between a wolf and a human. They killed him saying he was a beast. They throught his father was a common wolf you see. Stupid humans they should have know only a god can bypass the limits of biology. I sunk the land that killed him and was about to kill the rest of the world but The Council found me before I could do so. So I stole a good part of their magic hoping they would have died. Instead their souls adapt and they became Level C."

"If it's the humans you're after why do you send your men in Equestria?!" I asked trying to keep my anger under control.

"I wasn't the one that send them. It was mistress Grim Reaper. As for why she did it is none of your concern."

I resist the urge to slap him. "Then send a message to Gaia. Tell to her that the Mortal Dreamer is back, she will understand what I mean."

"Since you defeated me I will share with you where we can have a rematch. Find me in two weeks one kilometer North to the Veil's market. Me and all the Reapers will be there and we will destroy the Veil. Once the connection in the Kira's branch is broken the rules of the Gaia branch will apply to every worlds in the multiverse and The Council will fall."

With that Infinitus closed his eyes and drew his last breath.

'...Fuck! I didn't think they would make their big move so quickly, we have to warn The Council about this. Winter I really hate to ask you this but you need to save the world, we need the reincarnation of the Mortal Dreamer in the frontline.'

"Don't worry I was arleady planning on going."

In the distance a lone man was watching the scene unfold a silent tear rolled down his cheek. "I'm so sorry, please forgive me Winter Song, But you are the one that will have to do it." Time Skip whipered to himself before disappearing.

The Sacrifice Part 1

Winter Song Meet The Council

I was too tired after my battle with Infinitus to warn The Council immediatly so I decided to warn them the next day.

I took a few hours going throught Griffonia I ran into a few bandits along the way. But they quickly realised I wasn't worth the trouble when I show them my powers.

Finally I arrived in front of the Veil. Seriously I wonder why the Elders didn't put the entrance in Equestria. Because, not to sound arrogant, but Equestria is way more important than the griffin kingdom.

I passed throught the entrance and was greet with the familiar sight of the Veil. If you don't like purple I don't recommend you come here. The ground and the sky is purple. About the only things that not purple are the souls in the sky that could look like stars to someone who didn't knew any betters.

Those were the souls of the people who died and are waiting for their next life to begin... I wonder if Golden Pie is up there with them.

Anyway I'm getting sidetracked, there was also a few building that wasn't purple but there is not a lot of construction here. No one live in the Veil because of all the magic there is inside. It wouldn't be mortally dangerous to live here for a mortal but you would probably faint randomly every weeks. Only the gods can handle this much magic for more than a month without leaving the Veil.

That why the only constructions there is are the stalls of the merchants who want to sell items unique to their homeworld to the rest of the Multiverse.

I slowly walk in the drection of the stairs that lead to The Council. When I had climb all of them I was greet with a pair of golden doors. I knocked at the doors.

''I want an audience with the two Elder Gods!''

It was a familiar bird/human hybrid that responded to the door. Solana had a unpleasant scowl on her face. ''The Elders are not receiving any guests right now, get lost!'' She slammed the door on my face after those charming words.

I could not totally blame her attitude right now. She recently lost her mentor one of the only people that could handle her total lack of restrain when dealing with criminals.

I mean I would be able to tolerate her attitude towards criminals if it wansn't for the fact that she doesn't make sure the criminals she kill are really guilty or if the crime they did really demand such a harsh punishment. Just look at what she did to Time Skip and my grandmother.

I knocked at the door louder than before. Solana responded with a glare. ''I told you they are not seeing anyone!''

''I don't care how good you feel with your power trip I need to see them right now it's important!'' Maybe I shouldn't be so disrespectful with an angel of The Council. But after one of the Elder killed Golden Pie my respect for the creator of the worlds took a nosedive.

''Why you little-'' She was probably about to hit me or something but was stopped by a voice behind the doors.

''Let our guest pass Solana, it's seem she has very good reasons to disturb us.''

Solana made a grimace probably none too happy that her moment of authority took an end. ''Yes Elder God Harmony I will let her enter.'' She responded in a flat voice.

Solana open the door wider and I entered in the Coucil room. A familiar bearded Alicorn and a giant ball of magic was sitting on a rectangular table. The table seemed empty with no one sitting in two of the four chairs.

''Ah Winter Song of Equestria I assume? I remember you from three years ago, you have grown a lot.''

''I'm surprise you recognise me after I cutted my ties to my father's old life I hardly look the same as three years ago.''

''A father always recognise his children no matter how much they changed.'' Well I don't really consider him my father that title go to Peace Dreamer. But I assume someone who created the worlds would feel like every living things are his children.

''As fun as it is to remember the past. You came her for a reason no?'' Said the multiple voices of Author.

I took a more serious expression as I began to explain. ''Yesterday I fought someone called Infinitus the God of Lightning.''

''What Infinitus?!'' Harmony exclaimed in shock. ''We didn`t heard from him since the Great War of The Gods, we thought he died with the explosion that destroyed Oasis. Are you sure this is the same Infinitus?''

I nodded my head. ''I fought a lot of dangerous thing but none were as strong as him he can't be a fake. If Roxanne didn't help me then I would not be standing here right now.''

''Who is Roxanne?'' Author asked curiously.

''She's my first incarnation. Somehow she found a way to interact with me. She has a lot of experience fighting evil gods, she call herself the Mortal Dreamer.''

Have you ever seen something that you throught was impossible? Even thought you can imagine it when you see it you still can't believe it? Because on that day I saw something that I thought I would never see. I saw one of the creator of the worlds cry.

''Roxanne you reincarnate? I-I thought we had lost your soul forever in the void.''

Then Harmony surprise me by picking me up and hug me. ''I-I'm not really her you know? I'm just her reincarnation. I will never be as strong as her.''

''It doesn't matter even if you don't remember you are still her you just had a different life than her.''

Finally Harmony put me on the ground, well that was awkward but I still have important things to say. ''On the matter of Infinitus.'' Harmony took a more serious expression as I said that and listen to me.

''I'm afraid there some bad news concerning him. He's the captain of the Soul Reapers.'' Harmony mumbled something along the line of 'not surprising' ''After I beat him he said that we could have a rematch north of the market of The Veil six days from now. He also said that the rest of the Reapers would be there and that The Council would fall.''

A deafening silence entered the room once I reported what happened.

''Damn it they are arleady making their move!'' Harmony exclaimed, Author was as calm as ever despite the situation. ''Gaia must want to separate the worlds from the Veil and apply her rules to all mortals. We can't let her do that. Letting the mortals choose how they want to live is how they came to trust us.''

''Why is our trust so important to you?'' I asked curiously.

''Think of Meek Sky, would you like that every time you look at her all you see are scared eyes that will do everything you say because otherwise you will hurt her?''

''What? No! I would never hurt my sister!''

''And I would never hurt my children unless absolutely necessary. Some of them want to live a life and then go to the next, other like you prefer to stay the same. Who are we to cut that freedom away? We may have created them but we have no more rights to abuse them than a normal father or mother.''

''...So what will we do about the Reapers?'' I asked them.

''We have no choice but to prepare for war.'' Author responded solemnly.

''We could offer you and your family a safe place to go in case it become more dangerous than planned.'' Harmony suggested.

I throught for a second and shook my head. ''You can protect my mother and sister but I won't go to safety, I have a date with a mad god.''

Author's Note

Sorry if I did more errors than usual I'm getting used to this new keyboard.

Fact of the day: A Elder Gods have different eyes than mortals, not only can they see the physical plane but they have no problem seeing the magic even when it's not casted. That why Harmony recognized Winter Immediatly because even thought her body changed her soul did not.

The reason he didn't know she was the reincarnation of Roxane is because while souls don't change as much as the body it still change a little with each live they go throught and Roxanne have gone throught dozens of lifes after thousands of years.

The Sacrifice Part 2

The Sacrifice Part 1

War was a foreign concept for ponies. And yet here I was in the front line of what will probably be the second most important war in the history of the multiverse.

I cringed as I saw my family at my side. I tried really hard to convince them to not come but when it come to save Equestria and more there no way to convince them to stay away. I'm sure they can handle the mecenaries but I hope they won't attack a elite.

But ponies weren't the only ones to fight. The two remaining Elder Gods were there along with many soldiers and heroes from across the multiverse. Some of them looked out of place like those two plumbers in red and green clothes or that photographer that won't stop saying 'I've covered wars you know.'

But who am I to judge? I'm just a model for my aunt.

Harmony then took the spot to talk. ''We wished that the war ended three thousands year ago unfortunately some gods can have grudge for a very long time. I'm sorry that we had to drag this new generation into this war. But as your creators we will make sure that we lose the less mortals lifes possible in this battle. That is why me and Author will be in the frontline. We will clear as many soldiers as we can before the proper battle begin you don't come before our signal understood?''

The crowd roar with a ''Sir, yes sir!''

And with that the two Elders left us alone. We waited a few minutes with a tense silence that you could cut with a knife. The silence was interupted by a static sensation and a few sounds of electricity before a bolt of lightning hit the ground a few meters away from the group.

When the bolt vanished a familiar white wolf appeared before us. The ones who had weapon in the group immediatly point it at him. He only smirked smugly in response.

''I'm not here to pick a fight with all of you. Don't provoke me or wou might lose more men than you're willing to lose. I'm just here for miss Winter Song.''

The ones who didn't know about me search around to try to guess who I was while every Equestrian in the group turned slowly to me.

''Took you long enough.'' I replied with a confident voice. ''Let's go somewhere else for our fight.''

Before I could go however my mom took my hoof and shook her head at me. ''Winter what are you doing you will get kill if you go alone! Don't you remember when your father duel Time Skip alone?''

I tried to not wince when she compared me to my father. But unfortunately she's right I'm doing the same foolish thing of not relying on friendship to fight evil. But even still I could not drag the ponies I love into this, the loss of Golden Pie was arleady too painful for me I don't know what I would do if I lose anypony else.

''As long as your safe I don't care what happen to me.'' I pulled my hoof out of her grasp and followed the captain of the Reapers. I could feel the astoniched look of the soldiers in the group. I couldn't blame them, from their point of view a god powerful enough to wipe out an entire city in a matter of minutes just asked to a normal teenage filly a one on one duel to the death.

''The two Elders are attacking your organisation right now and you lose your time fighting me?'' I asked him casually. It's weird I should be angry right now he's a Soul Reapers the only reason I should speak to him is to insult him. Yet I feel calm I still want to kill him but it's not anger that guide me anymore only the desire to make a safe world for mom and Meek Sky.

''Gaia has the power of Editor now. It will take more than Harmony and Author to stop her now.'' Infinitus responded as if he was speaking to an old friend.

'Winter you have come far since the time Fluttershy found you in those woods. This is the time to repay her for her kindness. She deserve better than to live in a world govern by them.'

I nodded my head and created a spike of ice in my hoof. Infinitus turned around at the sound of my spell. He smirked in response. ''So we're doing it here huh? Fine by me.''

In a instant his body was engulfed in electric energy and then it's began to shring along with his body. When the lightning disappeared there was no giant white wolf. Instead there was a regular sized black wolf smirking at me.

''Last time you beat me with my brute force, let see if you can beat me when I have lightning's speed.''

I threw my spike of ice at him. He disappeared so fast from the spot he was in that the only evidence he was ever there was the trail of smoke he left in his wake. Before I could even create another spell I felt two paws hitting me in the back followed by two other hits to my face.

I stopped creating spells immediatly. He tried to hit me again but passed throught me when my body transform into water. Buck! I can't turn into water when I'm casting a spell! I will have to be careful of when I attack and when I defend.

Infinitus tried to hit me multiple times with no result. But I was unprepared when he decided to stop just in front of me and released a bolt of lightning.

Being made of water it electrocuted every parts of my body. But surprisingly it didn't kill me

'It look like this is the exact opposite of last transformation. He's quicker but he's also more weak.' Roxanne said in my head. 'You need to watch his movement carefully. He's hard to hit but if you hit him at the speed he is going with something solid he should be knock out in one shot.'

He's a god are you sure we can really knock him out that easily?

'Gods have poweful souls with almost no limits of power and can create new bodies infinitely even without memories. But being knock out is a weakness of the body not of the soul and I can assure you the gods do not have more powerful bodies than us.'

Fine then I will try to knock him out but what will I do after that? Even if I kill him he will only come back again.

'When you have beat him I will help you with that part.'

Right knocking him out sound easy on paper but how will I do it? He's smart enough to see I prepare something I need him to think I'm vulnerable so I can surprise him at the last second.

Here a good time as any to try this new idea I had in mind for a while. I slammed my hooves on the ground and produce four giant cube of ice. I concentrated and soon the cube took the form of me. I could unfortunately not make them look like real breathing ponies but at least I could order them around like some sort of ice golems.

''Catch that wolf!'' Unsurprisingly the golems didn't last very long against Infinitus making my spell almost a waste of magic if it wasn't for the thing Infinitus did the with the last one.

Infinitus jumped in the air and pushed the golem right at me with his fours paws. The golem exploded in shard as it made contact with me and I was sent crashing on the ground. Without Infinitus noticing I created a baseball bat made of ice and hid it behind my back while I was laying on the ground.

Infinitus thinking I was completely defenseless while on the ground charge at me. Like Roxanne sugest I carefuly oberve him. I had difficulty seeing him but I could see a cloud of dust coming in my way. When the dust was close enough I lift myself up and swung the bat as hard as I could.

I cringe as I heard the cracking bones as the bat connected with the wolf's muzzle. ''Is it really over? I thought it would be a super long battle like in these neightphon anime.''

'Winter this is real life not a anime. Beside you would never have enough magic to fight that long.'

''So what do I do now?'' I asked Roxanne.

'Normally only angels are taught this technique, I think you need to learn it. But you must promise to never use it on a mortal or a good god. I will teach you how to split a soul.'

''Splitting a soul?! Like when Author was split in the Shards of Life? Isn't it cruel to do that? He will be stuck as a vegetable for eternity if we do that.''

'No that a just a rumor invented by the ones that really hated tyrants gods. He wil find a new body but he will have lost most of his power he won't be a threat anymore. Well unless he find the other parts of his soul of course. But that why we will keep the not concious parts of his spark in security.'

''...Ok how do we do it?''

'It's easy really, the only reasons it's not widely know is because the ones that find out how are sworn to secrecy. You just need to put a part of yout magic in his spark. Once it's done you split your magic inside the spark in parts and the pieces of spark should follow it thinking the magic is a guide to a new body.'

How many parts should we make?

'Make four parts like that if he find another part it he won't have all his power immediatly.'

I create a spike of ice and quickly stab him in the heart. I saw his spark leaving his body from his mouth and quickly did what Roxanne told me to do. When the four parts were made I noticed that one them was glowing more than the others.

'Release the glowing one it's his consciousness. We will have to think of good place to hide the other parts.'

I released the glowing one and it quickly flew away from us.

''It's strange when I killed the mercenaries or Titiritero I felt like justice was made. But for some reason I feel bad doing that to Infinitus.''

'You saw the other Reapers only as monsters that took something precious from you. But Infinitus even if he was evil beyond a doubt had some reasons to do what he did. If only he tried to change the world for the best instead of for the worst we could have been allied.'

We were interupted by a magic explosion in the distance that shook the ground.

'You know we did our job. We warned the council and took care of the captain of the Soul Reapers. We could take our family back home and let the others take care of the rest.'

''Do you really think it's possible to get them away from all this? You know them they will never give up until evil as been dealt with.''

'...Sigh you are right but you should only attack if necessary you won't be able to stay conscious much longer with all the magic you arleady spent.'

And with that instead of running away from the explosion like any sane ponies. We flew right in it's direction eagerly preparing for the next battle.

Author's Note

This is it the last part of the story I've been waiting for this for so long I almost can't believe we're here. It's sad that it's almost over but at the same time I feel acomplished to have made it this far. I hope you will all enjoy the finale of A Good Share of Lives.

The Sacrifice Part 3

The Sacrifice Part 2

Harmony and Author were flying throught the empty sky of The Veil when they saw it in the distance. A small forest was growing in the distance. The Veil had too much magic for plants to survive for long so no one was going to bother planting them unless they had another reason to plant them than for growing food.

''The Soul Reapers must be in this forest.'' Author said even thought it was unecessary to tell it.

''Should we enter the forest or should we attack from a distance?.'' Harmony asked his father.

''Normally I would want to enter it to make sure no innocent are inside it. But the chance that someone others than the the forces of Gaia are in there are very slim and we can't take any chance with them. This is the biggest threat we faced since the war. Let's combine our attack and blow this forest away.''

'You know that we will need a lot more than a explosion to defeat Gaia this could be a waste of our power.'' Harmony replied.

''I know, but this forest obstruct our vision, which could be dangerous for our soldiers. And I'm hoping we can kill a few of her minions in the process.''

''Fine then let's do it.'' Harmony said with a resigned expression.

The two of them concentrated and form a giant spiritual orb then they proceed to throw it in the middle of the forest.

If infiltration was the objectif then they would have fail the moment the orb touched the ground. As soon as it did the explosion that followed could be heard miles away and the ground shook so hard it would probably have damaged the houses of numerous civilians if there was any houses in The Veil.

Once the smoke cleare away almost half of the tree of the forest had fallen on the ground and they could see a few humans holding a infinity symbol on their clothes laying on the ground.

Author send a smaller orb in the sky that exploded like a firework. The assault had begun.

After the explosion shook the ground they were standing on, a lot of the soldiers of the allied force did all they could to not run with their tail between their legs.

Soon after a orb flew up in the sky before exploding. Trying to keep the fear under control the soldiers began to march toward the battle.

Gaia stood watching as the alliance began their attack on her. She grin The Reapers may be outnumbered but it didn't matter they were the one with the overhelming power the numbers of soldiers her father had wouldn't matter in the end they would all fall under the crushing force of herself and Editor.

But even if the two of them was enough Gaia wasn't stupid enough to rely on only the power of the shards.

She concentrated and the giant ball of magic that was Editor began to glow violently before two familiar being came back in existence.

''Time Skip and Muerto Titiritero. The two of you have disappointed me. But now you two have the chance to make amends by helping me defeat the alliance of Author and Harmony.'' The vampire responded with a sadistic smile and bowed to his mistress.

Time Skip on the other hand had the opposite reaction. ''I will never work for you again you crazy bitch!'' He slowed down time and tried to hit Gaia in the face but even with the speed he had by slowing time Gaia was able to predict this reaction and step out of the way before he could hit her.

Once his time bending spell wore off Gaia trap Time Skip into vines that sprout out of nowhere. Gaia smirked as he struggle to get out. ''Oh Time Skip you speak as if you had a choice in the matter.''

The Elder Goddess of Life put a hoof on Time Skip's forehead and his eyes flashed an unhealty green color before going back to normal.

''Time Skip you and Muerto Titiritero take care of the Equestrian ponies they have been a thorn on my side for too long I'm finished underestimating them.''

''Yes mistress.'' Time Skip responded in a emotionless voice.

Three Days Ago

Infinitus was sent in the griffin Kingdom to prepare for the coming war. He was standing in front of the castle dungeon. Two griffins was standing in front of him.

''Sir you are not allow here. I would ask that you return where you came from.'' One of the guard said to the white wolf.

Infinitus rolled his eyes. ''You know what I find funny? You mortals feel so safe when you have a little pointy stick in your claws never doubting that a crazy god will just pass and kill everyone in his way.''

After saying that he let a wave of electricity on the guards they both screamed in pain before dropping on the floor dead.

''Oops look like the maids will have more work to do tonight.'' Infinitus entered the dungeon and there was his target in the cage right to him.

Alexander look up and saw who came visit him. ''About damn time you came! I've been rotting in here for months!''

''You're lucky I came here for you at all after your miserable failure to complete the prototype! But you get a second chance we will begin our assault on The Council in three days and we need as much skill soldiers we can. Do well in the coming battle and you have the potential to become an elite for the Souls Reapers.''

Alexander scowled but finally sighed. ''Fine I will help you if you give me back the prototype.''

Infinitus grin. ''It like it was arleady done.''

Alexander stared at the coming army in the distance. He smirked as he saw his brother Sonata in the crowd. ''So you came to the party huh? Not only will I become a ruler of the new world but I will finally give the last griffin who ruined my life what he deserve.''

Alexander touched the glove that contained the powerful souls of electricity, earth, wind and fire elementalistes. If he was lucky that little brat of a Pegasus was here too and he would complete the prototype with the water magic he need.

He smirked. ''The griffins and the rest of the world will learn that they shouldn't have reject me as their rightful ruler!''

The allied force was coming closer and closer to the now destroyed forest when a very quick being came charging at them. Before they could understand what was going on they could hear soldiers screaming bloody murder in the back.

When they turn to see what was happening they saw that some of the people in their ranks had turn into undead. While they were occupied taking care of the ghouls Titiritero took the chance to make more victims.

''You!'' A midnight blue Unicorn exclaimed when she saw the undead stallion. ''You killed my sister fillyfriend and you broke her heart! How dare you come back here!'' Gone was the normally shy Unicorn instead a angry sister took her place.

''Oh don't blame me for the death of her lover, I was aiming for your sister not Golden Pie, but being the stupid dirt pony she is she took the blow instead.''

A uncontrollable rage took Meek Sky without even noticing it she began to lost control. Her mane and tail caught fire and her eyes began to glow with powerful magic. ''Ahahahah! Free at last I will burn everything!'' As soon as spirit was loose she threw fire balls at everyone around her both alive and undead.

The allied force understanding they had a insane monster on the loose choose the wise decision of retreating.

Titiritero scowled as he had to dodge a few fire balls sent on his way. Tired of the assault he decided to jump in the air and kick Phoenix in the face. ''Take that you maniac! You ruined my ghoul army you little runt!''

''Runt?! I am the Lady of Fire when this pitiful filly will stop resisting me all the worlds will burn under my rule. And you dare stand in my way?! You will burn undead scum!''

And just like that a battle between two monsters began.

Author's Note

Ok in case you didn't read my blog. From the start to the finish of this last arc I will post one chapter per day. Because I seriously hate when people put a cliffhanger and leave the story to rot. And since this arc will be full of them I decided to write every chapter before posting them so enjoy.

The Sacrifice Part 4

The Sacrifice Part 3

Phoenix was the first to charge. She tried to punch Titiritero but he was quick to react and jump above her. Phoenix responded by sending dozens of fire balls above herself. ''Yes! Burn! Burn you undead freak! Today is the day of your funeral!''

Titiritero escaped most of them but one fire ball caught his cape. He snarled and threw it on the ground. ''You ruined my cape you madmare! You will pay for that.'' Titiritero command to his remaining ghouls to charge at the filly.

The pyromaniac seemed unimpressed at the undead army and proceed to create a miniature sun and unleashed it on the ghouls. Once the fire was cleared only ashes remain.

''You are the last vampire of Equestria. I was expecting to see a toughen up survivor. Instead all I see is a coward hiding behind his zombie army. But no matter you will burn like all the rest! AHAHAHAHA!''

The fire in Phoenix mane and tail became ablaze and became biger and bigger. Titiritero seeing that he bite off more than he can chew began to slowly back away. But it was too late.

Phoenix sent so many fire balls at the same time that one who who was watching in the distance would have beleive it was actually a fire wall. The vampire was bombarded from head to toe by fire and there was no way to escape quick enough.

''I will not go down so easily! I curse you!'' The same red spell that he tried to use on me formed in his hoof and was aimed directly at Phoenix.

Phoenix seeing the incoming attack shield herself with a spiritual shield. The spell bounce off the small force field and came back to it's owner.

Titiritero had only the time to scream ''No!'' Before his body exploded leaving only ashes behind.

''Now that my first victim is dead let's burn the rest!'' But before she could do anything else Phoenix felt a strong throbbing in her head. ''AHH! Oh no I did exactly what she wanted and now she's taking back control since when is she able to control me?!''

The fire in her mane and tail died down and Meek Sky fell on the ground unconscious.

From the shadow a changeling emerge and look down at Meek Sky. ''Let put you somewhere safe before you get in trouble again.''

Leaf put Meek Sky on his back and began to fly away. He had watch the entire battle ready to help Meek Sky if she needed help. But he wasn't stupid enough to help her when Phoenix was in control it was just asking for trouble.

Gaia was not in a good mood. She stomped a hoof on the floor. ''This fucking vampire is useless! No wonder his species all died he was beaten not by one but two different fillies when they were on their own! I'm tired of seeing these buffoons make a mess of everything! Ayagi come here!''

The King of the Trolls approached the Goddess of life and salute. ''What can Ayagi do for you mistress?''

''Titiritero is dead arleady and I would be surprise if Time Skip performance is satisfactory under a mind control spell. I need the might of a true elite. You and your trolls will go on the battlefield.''

''And what will be our objectif mistress?'' Ayagi asked curiously.

''I need you to capture the attention of the alliance. I don't care how you do it but I want the soldiers eyes on you and your trolls at all time. Meanwhile I will be busy fighting Harmony and Author. I can't let them have reinforcement during our battle so make sure no soldiers come to help them, understood?''

Ayaki saluted in response ''Yes mistress, at your command!''

With that Ayagi ran and scream at all his soldiers to follow him.

Gaia turn to the giant ball of magic behind her. ''You're coming with me Editor together we will become a unstoppable force that even Author won't be able to match.''

Gaia smirked as she and Editor advance in direction of the battlefield. Today life would prevail like it always had.

The Elements bearers were fighting the seemingly unlimited unslaught of the Soul Reaper's force. Unfortunately they made a pretty poor job of it compared to other soldiers. While they were powerful enough to compete against most of the council's knights, they were hold back by the fact that they didn't fight to kill like most of the other members of the allied force.

But nonetheless the mercenaries had a lot of trouble dealing with them. The six of them made a perfect indestructible balance. No one could sneak on them with the observation skills of Rarity. No one was strong enough to beat them with the brute strenght of Applejack to defend them.

No one was quicker than Rainbow Dash. No one could outnumber them with the animals army that came to help Fluttershy, no magicians was a threat against Twilight Sparkle and no strategics could form any plans with Pinkie Pie doing whatever she please with the mercenaries.

Twilight released a wave of magic beam while Pinkie Pie was busy hiding traps for the Reapers everywhere on the battlefield when it happened.

A human being appeared as if from nowhere just a few meters away from the elements bearers. ''Time Skip?!" the six of them exclaimed in shock.

''But I thought you were dead!'' Twilight looked at him in disbelief.

''I must eliminate ponies for the mistress.'' He replied in a emotionless voice.

After hearing that the six mares tensed up and prepared for battle with the time traveller.

Author's Note

Sorry for the short chapter but don't worry some bigger chapters is coming very soon

The Sacrifice Part 5

The Sacrifice Part 4

''Why in the hay is Time Skip still with the Soul Reaper for? I thought he hated them'' Applejack asked.

Twilight looked in the humans eye and noticed them glowing green for a second. ''I think he's been brainwashed to work for them!''

''Too bad we don't have the elements of Harmony anymore. Maybe we could have cure him like we did for Luna.'' Rainbow Dash said while hovering beside the Princess of friendship.

''Maybe we could use our rainbow powers. But the problem is that we would need him to be immobile for it to work.''

''Darling are you sure we can use this power here? We are pretty far from the tree of harmony.''

''If I could use the powers of the elements in the human world I'm pretty sure I can do it here too.'' Twilight replied confidently.

Fluttershy gulped. ''Now we just need to make in sort that a time travelling terrorist will be kind enough to stay in the same place while we beat him with Friendship.''

''I will try to restrain him with my magic if it doesn't work Rainbow Dash will try to tackle him on the ground.'' Rainbow Dash made a salute in response.

The purple princess lit up her horn and began to levitate the human. Unsurprisingly it didn't work for long as Time Skip sent a spiritual orb at Twilight. The Alicorn had to stop levitating him and protect herself with a magical shield.

As soon as he hit the ground Rainbow Dash zoomed after him. She thought she had him but just when she was about to tackle him he appeared behind her and gave her a kick that sent her crashing on the ground painfully.

''Ow! Hey that not fair! Even if i'm the fastest thing alive I won't be able to catch him if he keep bending time!''

''Then I will be your eyes darling'' Rarity replied confidently. Rainbow Dash reponded with a nodded before going after Time Skip again.

''Okay duck right now! Jump in the air! Back of!! Look above you!'' With each warnings Rainbow Dash was able to escape the hits of Time Skip but she was still not able to catch him.

''Oh what can we do? If it's continue like that poor Rainbow Dash will be too tire to continue!'' Fluttershy put a hoof on her mouth and look at the battle with a worried expression.

''I have a idea maybe you could use the stare on him to stop him moving then use some of your snakes to tie him up before we blast him with the magic of friendship!''

''Oh um but I never tried the stare on a sapient being before, apart from Discord and you saw how well that went''

''But it worked when you were a bat pony!'' Twilight replied.

''Yes but I was more of an animal than a pony in this condition.''

''Well we got to try something and I don't have any other plan on how to deal with this guy!''

Fluttershy bit her lip before sighing in resignation. ''Fine I'll do it.''

She slowly approached Time Skip and made her eyes widden as wide as she could ans stare at him. Time Skip looked unimpressed. ''Get out of my way pony.'' He said in a monotone voice before lifting his arm and clenched his fist.

Fluttershy seeing she was about to get punched stop her stare and placed her hooves in front of her face defensively. But just as he was about to hit her Time Skip stopped in his track.

The glow in his eye began to flicker frantically. After a while he dropped on his knee breathing heavily. ''Quick kill me before I hurt her! I will never hurt Fluttershy damn me to Oasis if I do, kill me now!''

The element bearers look at each other in shock but soon began to nod to each other.

Soon their manes and tails began to glow with all the colors of the rainnbow and Time Skip was blasted with the strongest magic of Equestria.

Time Skip opened his eyes and noticed the influence of the spell was gone. ''I'm alive?'' The element bearers nodded at him with a smile.

''You should have kill me I don't deserve redemption after killing Peace Dreamer.''

Fluttershy slowly approached him and lift his chin so he couldn't look away from her eyes. ''I forgive you.''

Time Skip looked at her in shock for a few seconds before a few tears slid down his cheeks. Without warning he embranced the bearer of kindness and began to uncontrollably sob in her mane.

To say the mercenaries were shocked at what they saw was a understandment nobody would except a griffin to show up on a battlefield with a violin. Sonata played a short song while people were being slaughtered around him.

What they also didn't expect was for a bolt of lightning to come out of the violin ans strike them dead.

Sonata was surprised to hear someone sarcastically clapping after he killed the two mercenaries.

''Bravo brother good performance. But you should have stayed in Canterlot. Your way of casting magic is too slow to be useful on a real battlefield.''

Sonata scowled when he saw Alexander standing in front of him. ''So I assume I will have to fight against my own flesh and blood now right?'' He huffed in annoyance. ''Story of my life.''

Alexander scowled. ''Don't act so confident I just killed father before coming here. With your death I will be the last member of our family who is still alive and there are no way I will let you tarnish this chance to start anew!''

Sonata growled but didn't respond

A certain Zebra spot them and came rushing. ''Sonata is this your brother you talked about?'' She asked while preparing her bow but Sonata lift his claw to signal her to stop in her track.

''Brew Blade Don't come any closer this is between him and me.''

Alexander smirked at that. ''Turning down the help of your friends? You are more crazy than I thought you would need the help of an army to defeat me as I am!''

Sonata smirked in response. ''I was about to say the same thing.''

Sonata began to frantically play the same song from earlier, while Alexander began to rotate the soul catchers in his right gauntlet. Then both at the same time the two brothers unleashed a bolt of lightning at each other.

The two bolts connected resulting in a shock wave that sent the two griffins recoiling. Sonata look at his brother with a smug smile. ''Well, well, well the way you talked earlier made me think you had a advantage but it look like your gauntlet is just as slow as my violin.''

''Only to change of spell but can you cast the same spell quickly like that?!'' Aleaxander proceed to send bolts after bolts of lightning after his brother. Most of them miss their target but the last one hit it target.

Sonata screamed in agony as the bolt course throught his body and sent his heart beating uncomfortably quick. Alexander was going to send another bolt at him but he noticed that the soul catcher had lost most of it glow. Meaning it was almost empty and if he did use it more the spark inside would be freed which really wouldn't be good for him in the mist of a battle. So he had to change of soul catcher.

''Sonata!'' Brew Blade was about to rush at him but once again he lift and claw and shook his head at her.

Unfortunately even thought he stopped his ally from interupting it didn't meant the Reapers were so courteous. A few mercenaries seeing him on the floor rush to deliver the final blow.

But Sonata quickly lift himself up from the ground and began to play a diferent song. Once the song was over the mercenaries eyes widden in horror and they began to run as far away they could from the griffin.

''I made your little friends deadly afraid of me they shouldn't interupt us anymore.''

Alexander frowned. ''Pity if they killed you I wouldn't have to waste any more magic on you. But being the honorable giffin you are you would want to have a fair fight to the end. Let get this over with shall we?''

Alexander threw a big wave of wind. Sonata had to cover his eyes from all the wind that came in his direction. A few soldiers and mercenaries stop fighting to watch where all this random wind came from.

Alexander then threw a fire ball with his left gauntlet that immediatly became bigger and bigger as it sore throught the wind.

Sonata jumped out of the way but the when the fire ball impacted with the ground it created a shock wave that send him crashing on his head.

A few second later Sonata rub his head and lift himself up but with all the the smoke and the dizziness he didn't see Alexander coming before it was too late.

With his Earth magic Alexander created a spear made of rock and stabbed his brother in the lungs. Brew Blade eyes widden in horror as Alexander began to laugh.

''Sonata, NO!'' The zebra screamed as tears began to pour out of her eyes.

Alexander took took Sonata violin and smashed it on the floor. ''You won't need this anymore brother, you shouldn't have stand in my way. Because of you I didn't became a prince and now you pay the price.''

''You forgot one thing brother.'' Alexander smirked in response.

''Oh? And what it is?''

Sonata tighten his grip on the bow of his violin and press a button. The hidden blade sprung out of it's hiding place and immediatly after Sonata stabbed his brother. ''You forgot that the violin is not my only weapon!''

In a panic Alexander threw his gauntlets far away and attempted to snatch the finisher around Sonata's neck. But Sonata push his brother on the ground before he could break it.

''You..fool we...will both die if you don't destory that thing...''

Sonata smiled not a menacing smile or a happy one but the serene smile of someone who had accept his fate. ''Our family have...dirtied the face of Equis long enough...Our bloodline stop right here...'' After his last word he began to cough and spit blood on the floor.

Sonata finally fell on the ground. Brew Blade galloped in his direction to try to destroy the finisher. But when she came close enough it was arleady too late the magic was launched and exploded.

In a sense it was poetic. A fight with his family was what started Sonata new life and it was also a fight with his family that ended it.

Ayagi and twenty of his trolls observed the battlefield from afar.

''Jaafan say that we should just go and kill as many soldiers we can like we usually do!'' One of the trolls suggested and the others roar in approval.

''No'' Ayagi replied which earned disappointed groans from his warriors. ''We need to attract all their attention so mistress can fight the Elders in peace. Ayagi say we attack this place.'' He said while pointing at a small building in the distance surounded by a small fort made of wood.

The building was farther away. Far enough to not be attacked by accident in the ragging battle but not too far to make in sort the soldiers could run there in a few minutes if they need to. The place was used to mend the soldiers of the allied force that have been injured during the fight.

Attacking it would surely attract the attention of all the allied force. That strategy went over the head of most of the trolls. But they wouldn't dare question their King. And so they charged in direction of the building.

The Sacrifice Part 6

The Sacrifice Part 5

Leaf was gently petting the mane of a sleeping Meek Sky. ''Please wake up soon, I feel so empty when I don't feel your emotions.'' The changeling was interupted from what he was doing when he heard a loud crash outside followed by a louder crash inside the building.

The crash was followed by the panicked screams of the paramedics. Leaf narrowed his eyes and ran out of the room he locked the door behind him and rushed where the commotion was.

He gasped in shock when he saw some women and mares knocked out on the floor and further away he saw a big green monster holding a angel knight in his grasp. The angel tried to fight back but the troll responded by hitting him on the head knocking him out instantly. The green beast then threw him on the ground as if it was a simple trash.

Leaf growled dangerously. It was bad enough they wanted to force everyone to bow before them and kill everyone that didn't agree with their twisted view of the world but they had the gall to attack the ones who heal and protect the injured?! This was going too far.

Leaf transformed himself into Meek Sky and threw a fire ball at the troll. When Ayagi received the fire ball in the back he barely flinched at the impact. But the pain still made him roar with anger. He turned around and growled at Leaf.

''I through my race the changelings were evil. But you make them look like harmless bugs in comparison. Attacking the sick and injured? Have you no moral?! You're just a monster that need to be put down!''

Leaf change himself into Bolero Apple. He created a huge chunk of dirt from the ground and kick it in direction of Ayagi.

Ayagi did not move from the spot he was. Instead he turned his flesh and bones into iron. When the dirt impact with him it didn't even left a scratch.

Leaf eyes widden in surprise. ''What are you?'' He began to grin at the troll. ''Look like a found a new playmate I can play with. But first let get you out of here.''

Leaf transformed once again this time he was the very same troll he was facing. Leaf turned his body into metal and charge at the King of Trolls.

Ayagi tried to push Leaf away with his bare fists but it didn't stop the changeling. They crashed through the wall of the building and the fort of wood.

Ayagi getting tired of being pushed roared and grab his doppelganger by the arms and mage to use Leaf's own force against him to throw him on the ground.

Ayagi then sat on Leaf and turned his fistes into iron hammers and began to hit him repeatedly in the face each time making a loud metalic noise reasonate in the battlefield.

Leaf fought his dizziness and use his legs to puch Ayagi on the ground then transform himself into me.

Ayagi looked unimpress. ''No matter what form you take you can't beat Ayagi even if you took the from of Gaia. You only take a small portion of their power. You're too weak to be a real fighter give up and cry to your mommy.''

Lead responded by throwing a spear of ice. Ayagi slap it away as if it was a mosquito. The King of Trolls then extended his arm and chain attached to a ball formed itself in his hand.

He began to rapidly made the ball spin before throwing it at Leaf. The changeling closed his eyes and mutered. ''Time to see if I can copy it.''

The ball hit him and he explode in a puddle of water. Then he reform himself back into my form. The problem was that he had spent more magic than he thought he would and he was left panting on the floor.

Ayagi yank the chain back to him. Leaf was too tired to notice it and the ball of iron slammed in the back of his head.

He slid on the ground in front of Ayagi. With all his magic spent he was transformed back in his changeling form. He tried to lift himself up but Ayagi put his foot on him.

The chain and the ball disappeared and instead he created a short sword in his right hand. He lift his arm about to stab the helpless changeling on the ground.

Just as he was about to kill Leaf a quick flying object charged at Ayagi and before he could comprehend what was happening the King of Trolls saw his arm fall to the ground with a meaty thud.

Ayagi stared at it jaw agaped for a full three second before he began to roar in pain and rage. Furious the troll turn around to see his attacker only to see... ME!

What can I say a amazing Pegasus like me need an awesome entrance. Ahem back to the action. ''YOU! What are you doing here?! Infinitus is suppose to have kill you!''

I smirked at the troll before showing him a jar with three quarters of a spark. ''I killed Infinitus and stole his magic he will be as useless as a normal wolf from now on.''

Ok I admit maybe I'm a little bit too cocky showing him where I keep the power of his master but I don't care if I could kill Infinitus I'm pretty sure I can take care of him.

Ayagi surprised me by dropping on his knees in front of me. ''You have beaten the leader of the trolls. You have proven you are stronger and more worthy than him.'' I look at him in confusion. Worthy? Worthy of what?

He then lift himself up and to my surprise replaced his missing arm with a new arm made of iron.

He then lift his fist in the air and screamed for everyone to hear. ''Every trolls fighting under me in the battlefield! Our leader Infinitus has been beaten by Winter Song of Equestria! Protect the allied force with your lifes!''

His scream was responded by the roars of dozen of trolls. The mercenaries were suddenly overwhelmed by both the allied force and the trolls.

I look at Ayagi in shock. ''Y-you're changing of side just like that?''

''The trolls follow the strongest. We will follow anyone that prove to be the strongest warrior except for the Elders we don't trust them anymore.''

''But you worked for Gaia!'' I replied incredulously.

''Yes because Infinitus worked for her. We trust leader even if he work with someone we don't like.''

I give up I don't undesrtand these trolls at all but if they want to help us who am I to complain?

''Fine then let's go kill the rest of the Soul Reapers the only big threat remaining is Gaia herself I hope Author and Harmony can take care of her.''

I flew toward the battlefield Ayagi close behind me leaving a very confused Leaf behind.

Epilogue

The Sacrifice Part 6

In the sky of The Veil a battle was raging on between three of the most powerful beings that ever existed. Harmony The Elder God of Balance, Author The Elder God of Creation and Gaia the Elder Goddess of Life.

Author multiple voices spoke sadly. ''Gaia my daughter. What have you done? You hurted so many people just because you saw the mortal races as beings inferior to you.''

''They are inferior to us. Especially the humans, they have been waiting thousands of years for a sign of weakness to strike us down we will never achieve peace with these filthy apes still alive!''

Harmony spoke ''And you are ready to kill a entire species for peace? If you can kill an entire species without remorse you are nothing but a monster.''

Gaia scoffed. ''Look who is making the moral! Your hands are not any cleaner than me Harmony! You killed the Caribous in every versions of Equis!''

''I had no choice! Their whole race were Viking that killed and rape every village they met! I couldn't let them corrupt the world that has the most potential for true peace!''

''Then join me and we will make true peace together!'' Gaia replied with a grin.

''No, the humans have still a chance for redemption contrary to the Caribous. They have been getting better and better in the last century but you are too blinded by your rage to notice it.''

''Why do you and Kira love the sapient races so much!? They were never suppose to exist in the first place!''

''The problem Gaia is that your view of the world is the opposite of us. You are right we are superior to the mortals. But you abused of this superiority, since we're better than them we are suppose to protect and guide them. Instead you treat them as if they had less rights to live than you. This stop right now.''

Gaia sighed. ''I had hope you would see reason but all of you are too stubborn it's seem.''

''Give up now you're alone against the two of us there no way you can win'' Harmony said while taking a defensive position.

Gaia smirked. ''Oh? Who said I was alone?'' Gaia lifted a hoof in the air and a giant red orb appeared around herself.

Gaia spread her four legs and magic began to pour out of her body leaving her body seemingly lifeless.

Gaia began to speak but instead of coming from her mouth it came from the red orb. ''Meet Editor made with twenty one Shards of Life and the spark of Kira.''

Harmony was overcome with rage. ''You, you bitch! It wasn't enough that you killed my brother you had to turn him in a weapon?!''

Gaia smirked. ''Oh don't worry you will join him soon enough inside Editor.''

Harmony summoned a cloud that sent a massive pillar of electricity down on Gaia. But the attack was blocked by a giant transparent shield.

Gaia laughed at his attempt to kill her. ''Not only is Editor a ultimate weapon it's also a ultimate shield. You won't beat me dear brother.''

Author slowly approached when he was close enough Gaia felt a strong thug that attract her to Author.

''Harmony try to weaken the most you can I will try to gain back my shards.'' The Elder God of Balance nod and began to throw fire ballas combined with wind attacks.

But before it could touch Editor two dragons emerged from the ball of magic. One had vibrant red scales while the other had icy blue scales.

As you can guess the red dragon spat out fire at Harmony while the blue one fired ice. The bearded alicorn was quick to step out of the attack. He shot ice at the red dragon.

The beast roared as his body became frozen. Once it was done Harmony flew in it's direction and punched him. The ice covered dragon shattered in pieces before his body turn to ash since he had no spark.

Harmony then turned his attention to the ice dragon. He trapped him in stone using his Earth magic and then crush him. He too turn to ash.

What Harmony didn't expect was that Gaia had wait for him to kill the dragon to make her move. She fired a thick magic beam at him. Harmony having just finished with the two dragons had no time to react and was hit with the full force of the attack.

Harmony crashed on the ground hard. His body was in no condition to move and he could only lay there as Gaia laughed maniacally.

Then the red orb that was Editor began to glow dangeriously and sent a shock wave. When it touched Author sparks of magic coursed through all his magic and he couldn't move his magic slowly being attract by the gravity of the ground.

W-what? Not possible Author and Harmony have been beaten by this crazy bitch?

Gaia laughed victoriously. ''AHAHAHAHAH! Look at me mortals! I have beaten every Elder Gods that stood in my way. Who is going to stop me now?!''

After all that we lost? We can't let them win there just got to have a way to beat her!

'...Winter there is a way. but there will be no better tomorrow for us.'

What is it? Tell me I'm not afraid of anything!

'I can activate another spirit trade like the time you lost your magical singing for better elemental magic. But this is the strongest spirit trade that ever existed. A spirit trade only a mortal can activate.'

Ok and what would I trade? My Pegasus magic? My elemental magic?

'...Your life. You would be strong to go toe to toe with any any Elders for a few minutes but once it wear of you will die.'

Die in what sense? Will I be able to reform my body?

'No you die for good you become as strong as a Elder for a few minutes and after that you go in your next incarnation if you want to do this you might want to say goodbye to your family.'

I looked at the dangerously glowing orb of magic. We have no time for goodbye we need to do this now.

I looked at the allied force and the trolls. The mercenaries had all died. If some had escape we didn't saw them. The only threat remaining was above us.

'I wish it hadn't come to this. Goodbye Winter Song.'

Gaia laughed again. ''That what I throught no one can stop me!''

I gritted my teeth before lifting my head looking directly at Gaia with narrowed eyes. ''I WILL STOP YOU, YOU GENOCIDAL BITCH!''

The soldiers looked at me like I had sprout a second head. I could hear a few hushed voice in the crowd.

''It's this insane filly again, I can't believe she's still alive.''

''A pony? What can a peace loving pony can hope to achieve against Gaia?.''

I didn't care what they thought this was between me and Gaia.

''Winter! No don't do this please!'' My eyes widden in horror as my mother was about to attract the attention of Gaia. But before she could reach me Time Skip appeared and hit her behind the neck. My mom fell on the ground unconscious.

I had no time to ponder how the hay he was still alive before Gaia spoke. 'You!'' She said in rage but then took a satisfied tone. ''I'm happy you're here. You have beaten my captain, ruin the first attempt to test the prototype of Alexander, killed Muerto Ttiritero and turn the trolls against me. But now I will finally put you out of your misery.''

I began to feel the effect of the spirit trade I have never felt so much magic inside of me before. I wonder if this is how Celestia feel every day.

Every eyes of The Veil was on me now. To them it was probably like watching a train wreck but I knew I had a chance to beat her and even if I didn't I will make her suffer hard before I have to go.

''Gaia just give up. It's over.'' Gaia looked at me blankly before bursting laughing.

''Over?! It's just the begining I have enough power with me to wipe every world that exist!''

I shook my head calmly. ''It doesn't matter, you know why? Because I stand in your way. I have stand in your way since the begining but you knew that I was a menace and tried to banish me in the void. Unfortunately for you it didn't work and here I am standing in your way once again. It's over Gaia.''

''What are you talking about?! You weren't born in the begining!''

''Oh I wasn't talking of just my life as Winter Song. I was also talking of when I stood against you as Roxanne the Mortal Dreamer. It's about time we finish our job.''

Her eyes widden for a second before she put up a determined scowl. ''It doesn't matter even if you are Roxanne you're still just a mortal!''

I smirked at her. ''No, for the next few minutes. I am your equal.''

I gave a good hard flap and I left the ground with a shock wave. Gaia snarled. ''I thought I would spare Equis but after it spawn an arroguant foal like you I'm not sure if I will be this generous anymore!''

Editor glowed and a giant black dragon spawned in front of me. Gaia look baffled when she saw I wasn't even slowing down to fight the beast.

I created a ball of spikes in on my hoof and punched the dragon at full speed . I tore throught the dragon as if it was made of paper. Once inside I froze every cells in his body before tearing throught him from the other side.

The dragon exploded in pieces and I continue my race once again. Gaia produce hundred of snakes that were falling in my direction.

I sent a huge wave of ice in their direction. but I still had to punch the few that fell in my direction. The rest shattered upon hitting the ground.

When I was close enough of Gaia began to produce a hammer of titanic proportion. Before I had only dream of making something this cool but now I could. I called it the comet crusher.

Gaia took the opporunity to throw three knifes. All thre of them hit their target but I was too far to give up now so I bore the pain and flew. Then I created several golems of ice and we swung the comet crusher as hard we could with the highest speed we could.

When it connected with the shield of Gaia there was huge shoc wave that nearly blew me away and the allied force on the ground had to take cover. I began to panic when the hammer began to crack but fortunately before the hammer broke the shield gave in exploding like glass.

The comet crusher and the golem disappeared and I flew inside Editor. Once inside however a intense pain shot throught my entire body. I had to fight every fiber of my body to not bolt out of here.

I gritted my teeths and a unstoppable manifest itself inside me. I created two blocks of ice around my hooves and rushed at Gaia.

''AHHHHHHHHHHH!'' I hit her hard on the face. ''This is for Sonata!'' I hit her again, ''This is for what you put me throught!'' and again, ''This is for Stalliongrad!'' and again, ''This is for Golden Pie!'' Finally I raised my two hooves and hit her the hardest I could on top of her head sending her plummeting in direction of the ground, ''And this is for everypony you made suffer you bitch!''

Once she was outside of Editor the painb vanished. I lifted a hoof in the air and began to cry to the heaven. ''I wish that the Elder Goddess of Life Gaia by bound by her own rules forever!''

A beam of magic shot out of Editor and hit Gaia she screamed as her fall accelerate and she crashed on the ground with a sickening thud.

I panted hard and I began to feel the force in my body leaving me. Look like it's the end huh Roxanne?... Roxanne?

No response dammit she must have kill herself when she gave me the spirit trade I told her to not hurt herself for me! Sigh I suppose it doesn't matter anyway it's over.

The allied force on the ground were so occupied gawking at the unconscious from of Gaia or celebrating their victory that they almost did not notice me falling from the sky.

It was my mom that noticed me. She began to wake up and when she was fully awake she searched frantically around for me. When she noticed me falling she screamed in panic.

Rainbow Dash looked where Fluttershy was looking and dashed after me. She grab me in her hooves and said. ''Hang on kiddo! We will get you medical attention!''

I replied feebly. ''No I won't make it put me close to mom please.''

''But!-''

''No but aunt Dash please I want to say goodbye.''

Reluctantly she listened to me and put me on the ground close of my mom.

''Winter! Why did you do this we could have found another way!''

''Mommy you look like an angel. Not the one that serve in Author knights but the ones in human mythology you look so perfect.''

''Ah think she's missing a few screw loose.'' Applejack muttered. Twilight slapped her on the back of the head with a wing.

''I did it, I finally did it I can rest now.''

Fluttershy sniffed but tried to put on a brave face. ''What do you mean honey?''

''You're safe, all of you are finally safe I don't have to fight anymore... I did it tell Meek Sky I love her. I couldn't have had a better family.''

Then something strange happened I began to feel nothing in my body no pain no sensation, nothing. I looked down and noticed that I could see throught my body as I was slowly fading away.

Mom tried to touch me but her hoof passed throught me. She began to sob uncontrollably. Normally my heart would have broke at the sight but I couldn't feel anything. then finally all went dark...

The plan is in motion

Three thousands and thirty one years ago

Ahahaha look at you the mighty author defeated by a couple of angels and gardians he train himself, how pathetic. Infinitus smirk at the now frail body of the creator of the world. Bring the machine!

However a angel charge at him furiosuly trying to protect her lord. You will die traitor bastard! However the white wolf merely smirk and lift his paw which had a bracelet made of soul catchers. A loud cracking sound was heard as a huge beam of lightning hit the foolish young warrior. Sending him dead on the ground his body still twiching, the energy of the dead angel remplish the soul catchers he just use.

Pathetic, you should have make them learn to not chew more that they can, soldier distract the little worshippers while we extract the sparks out of Authors.

Yes sir! the soldiers of all races salute him and charge in the mass of fighting man and woman. A huge machine pushed by trolls came in view.

Any last words old man?

You don’t know what you’re doing withtout me the world will fall into anarchy! The wolf hit him in the chest in rage.

We're not animals that you can push around anymore! That was milennia ago, your reign is no longer neccesary. I admit through your power will be useful to our new era, begin the process! The machine emit a hum and several gems were glowing on the two giant pillars of steel.

Author scream in pain as is spiritual energy was suck out of him, in the middle of the two pillars a huge ball of green light was forming. Ah you have even more energy than I through, but your sparks need a new name since it not yours anymore. Mmh how about Editor? Yes it perfect.

AAAAAAHHH!

Ah these screams are unberable but it will all be worth it He grin sadistically, the body of the elder fell back on the ground as the last drop of power was suck out of him. It’s time for a new world to begin! He approach the giant spark and speak he resist the urge to jump around like a child at the prospect of having this power in his paws.

I wish for a world more pure and peacefull, where no one is threat above the other! In responce the giant glowing soul emit a loud hum and began so bright that Infinitus and the trolls present had to cover their eyes.

A huge beam of energy was send in the middle of the battlefield as soon as it struck the ground it began to destory anything in a explosion of light. What!? This isn’t what I wish! The explosion only expand engulfing all Oasis.

AHHHHHHH! Infinitus woke up screaming and panting in his bed sweating bullets. He scowl as he remember his vivid memory. This time will be different I promise, this time we will have our paradise. He said with a grim expression.

‘Sunny days’ was trotting in a town, her royal guards was waiting at the exit for the first signal of danger. This little town was supposely call ‘welcome town’ welcome for what she had no idea but a settlement like that is not suppose to appear out of nowhere like without her permission no less.

She was disguise as a simple unicorn with a pink mane nopony alive except Star Swirl the bearded would regonize her original form. She had to admit this look like a nice town if not a little... Lifeless she could see some ponies but they were all standing in a same spot and staring blankly in front of them.

She admit she was a little creep out but in the millenia she rule she saw a lot of stranger things, this would not stop her. She trot to a merchant of instrument. Hello good sir do you know where is the mayor of this- She was interupted as the pony stop to stare blankly and gain a joyous expression.

Hello m’am what can I do for you?! Celestia was good to sense a pony emotions with her magic, she could see the expression of happiness seem genuine but she felt no emotion, none at all, which disturb her a little, even the most stoic of her guards show emotions any living being had emotions so why did he show none?

I just said-

Oh! You’re a mage! I could use of your service you see I lose a golden guitar, a dragon through it would be fun to hord it in his lair, I would recompense you for your service of course.

What? But I don’t have time to- Before she could fisnish her sentence a huge square appear in her face she nearly yelp in shock, after she calm down she read what was on it.

Do you accept this quest?

->Yes No

Something was telling Celestia this was not a normal town at all and whatever was happening must have been what was Time Skip had tried to warn her about ten years ago.

‘Why are we in the old ruins arleady?’

I told you I had a friend here who would be a perfect match for your type of service, and why are you complaining I trough you liked the evil looking places, you pratically lived in one for two years.

‘I don’t like evil places! The only reason I was there was because of the elements of harmony.’

You could fool me with how clichée you can be.

‘What did you say?!’ Nightmare said clearly offended.

Oh! Look we’re here The draconesus in the body of a royal guard said, in front of them was a simple paint of a stallion drinking in a wine glass, but minor features could be seen to prove that he wasn’t normal at all, like the fact that the liquid inside was more thick and darker than normal red wine, his lifeless eyes and a pair of fangs.

‘Don’t tell me we made all this road for this drama queen.’

Like your one to talk miss ‘the night will last forever!’

‘Hey! Try to be traped in the moon with a emo who cried each night about how she miss her sister for a thousand years and tell me you wouldn’t want to make everypony pay for being imprison there for so long!’

But I through you were only consious a few hours by centuries?

‘It’s a figure of speech! Now can we get out of here?’ she ask impatiently

But we didn’t free our friend here.

‘Erg why would I want to share my magic with somepony who never even fully completed his plan before being beated?’

Do I need to remind you than none of us sucess in our plans too?

‘...Shut up, you could at least have tried to find Sombra at least he’s cool’

Yeah but I have better plans than ally myself with somepony who will stand here waiting for the elements to beat him.

‘Isn’t it exactly what you did when you through the elements couldn’t beat you?’

...Well maybe we were all a little stupid in our time of glory, but I dont think now it’s the moments for that how about we greet our ally. Discord stomp a hoof on the groud and the paint came to life. The pony in the picture fell of his imprison face first.

Whoa that not the best way to wake up He look around and notice the stallion grinning before, him. Hey wassap dude! Do I know you from somewhere?

‘The elders kill me now’ The dark voice groan in the head of Discord.

Do you know anyone else with this magnificent voice? He respond smugly.

Hum, John de Lancie?

No! it’s Discord, remember? He said becoming a little exasperate.

Oh yeah man make much more sense! So what ya doing visiting little ol’ me?

We will conquer Equestria but we need somepony like you, sir Muertro Titiritero, you are a legend, the last vampony alive in Equestria and the first one that could conquer Griffonya with your army of ghouls and keep your reign for five years, but with Nightmare Moon by your side you could become the master of a land even more prostigious, Equestria The lips of the dead stallion twitch before a wide grin appear on his smile.

You got a deal my dear friend, no one will ever laugh for my forty six past failures! Ahahahahah!

‘Wow Discord! Look like we’re really going to win this time.’ The dark mare muttered sarcastically.

Author's Note

I'm not that good with humour, but I hope I will do good with this new charachter he will of course have his moment where he's really dangerous, but most of the time he will miserably fail at all his plans

Warning of a time traveler

``I don’t know much more than the ponies already know about Discord, he’s the spirit of chaos. He was chosed by the five gods of Equis to restablish the balance of harmony since this country had not enough chaos in it at the time.

Unfortunately that backlash on them and he use his power to enjoy himself by making world scaled pranks, but now he came back from his little vacation and miss perfect is unhappy that someone played with her heart warming gift.``

The goddess of life growl quietly at his arrogant expression. But the fact that the humans think Equestria is a video game world is not good at all, in a game we commit all sort of atrocities when we are free to do so because we think that no one is really hurt and it will happen in Equestria. All the ponies present me include gasp, I had not think about this!

W-wait if Discord b-break the l-law why don’t the elder gods do something? Meek Sky ask shyly and Harmony look at her smiling and he respond.

Long ago we apply a law we would only take care of the gods or the ones that have gods or the demi-gods bloodline if they break the law. Even if Discord was at the service of the guardians at one time he is still a mortal we can’t personally take him down.

That why the spirits and angels exist in the first place to protect the inhabitant from the powerful mortals, it’s without saying that Discord fail his job miserably. Time Skip said a little grimly but still a smile was on his face. Ok I said all I know about Discord now I want to know why you summon them, if one of you dare hurt another Fluttershy you will all pay. He said coldly glaring at Kira.

They are here because they had a connection to us, making it easier to break Discord spell to stop the ponies from leaving, With their spiritual signature we can send Solana to-

NO! Time Skip scream in rage and hatred. You can send who you want but don’t you dare send that bitch with Fluttershy and her family if I see a single hair of this whore, I will kill her without any regret. Meek Sky gasp in shock and hug Fluttershy at the harsh words used by the time traveler.

Shut up Time Skip you’re in no right to- Kira was about to say something but Harmony held a hoof to silence him.

We will do as he wish I don’t know about this situation but if he’s not comfortable with your student we will send another angel with them.

But he’s a criminal he have no authority! The god in the form of a changeling said.

He’s still a ex Dreamer he turn out bad sure, but from what he told us it’s was at the fault of one of your student actions in the first place, I think we should give him the benefice of the doubt.

I agree with Harmony, but Discord and his allies are no mere mortals we should send someone at least as skilled as Solana, Gaia is your daughter Phoebe avaible after her mission agasin’t those werewolf? Ask Author.

Yes I think she’s free for now, she should be able to go with them She look at me and my family. Phoebe is good in her job but she can be a little... Pevert and she don’t care if it’s a male or a female so try to warn your friends that once she’s been in bed with them she will move on. Whoa a goddess that make one night stands? Nothing can surprise me anymore I look at my sis to see a look on confusion, thank Author she doesn’t know what their talking about.

Now Free Dreamer you said all we want to know you will be sent to your current life. Author prepare himself to send back the ex Reaper back where he came from but he stop him.

Wait a minute I have two last things to say to the ponies. Author made a noise to approve of his request. Discord is not the only one that return Fluttershy respond next.

We know that he have two allies Nightmare Moon and a new stallion we never saw before call Tiritero Twilight saw them before she came to us.

``His full name his Muerto Tiritero, it’s mean dead puppeter, he’s one of tha last vampony in your world. He may look like a stupid stoner at first glance but don’t be fool by his appearance. Most of the time he will make lousy plants and will be beat at his own games.

But that exactly why he let himself lose it’s all a game for him taking control of a country is no more serious than a simple game of Risk in a sunday morning with his friends. But when he take something seriously he will take down whoever he judge block his way``

Il ne peut pas etre plus puissant que Discord hein? I ask nervousely.

Oh Discord is way more powerful than him and more smart too... Most of the time, the big difference is their personalities. Discord is only puling pranks he never and never will physically hurt somepony intentionly. But Tiritero will if he have a goal to accomplish.

T-that mean he have k-kill ponies arleady whimpered Fluttershy.

No, I don’t think helping Discord is important to him, for now he’s just happy to be free again but sooner or later he will find a goal to accomplish and when that happen you better be away with your loves ones because he don’t care one bit about you

Why do you know so much about him? Ask the god of death.

The Reapers ask me to recrut him several time when I was still alive he refuse each time because he didn’t have a goal that have to do with them.

But how dangerous can he be? What the worst he could do to Equestria?

To Equestria I have no idea I don’t think he can do a lot of thing with the alicorns still in power he would be used to wipe the flour. But two hundred years ago he conquered Griffonya and hold his potition as a emperor for five complet years before he was defeated by the new Queen. It all I know about him, I don’t think Discord have yet realise how dangerous he is. The last thing I want to say is in private to the ponies. I still don’t trust the four of you.

No way if we let you alone you will escape again! Kira said accusingly pointing a hoof at Time Skip.

Just place a anti-teleportation barrier and I will talk to them and you can send me back being a dumb electric rat again He said impatiently, they look at each other and nod before leaving the room.

Ok this is about Discord, if the Reaper take interest in Equestria protect him the best you can.

P-protect him?! Why would we want to protect this insane tyrant? I scream in shock.

`Shhhh! Look I know you ponies judge a lot of thing in black and white, but Discord isn’t so bad he’s just extremely imature. And Discord is a special case his soul is a shard of life I don’t want the Reapers to have more then they arleady have.

What on Equis is a shard of life? Ask Meek Sky.

``Three thousand years ago Infinitus the actual capitain of the Reapers, tried to take Author Sparks corupt them into giving him a wish, he call it Editor since it could correct the world at his will. But that didn’t turn out so well and Oasis was destroyed and is now called the wasteland.

After that Author was forced to split his sparks appart and they were thrown in random worlds in both Gaia and Kira branch, it took almost thirty years for the angels and the gods to reunite enough sparks to bring him back from the dead. The Reapers was formed five hundred years ago to recuperate the lost ones and reform Editor a second time and take the throne of the council.`` We all gasp I knew the Reapers where dangerous with the rumors I heard about them but not at this point.

I don’t think protecting Discord will stop them for long, but I think he could protect Equestria if he was push in the right direction. Fluttershy, you and Discord were friends in my old universe, I think even if it’s not the same world you could reform him.

B-but I have no idea how She said hiding behind her mane.

``I’m sure you will find a way, it ironic you know I promise ten years ago I would never come back to Equestria it look like it Equestria that came to me. Meek Sky and Winter Song, I was sure you two would be powerful I don’t know what you two can do, but try to protect Fluttershy for me and live complet and happy lifes I lived mine and it’s was a extremely long run considering I was there when the veil was created.

There will be a lot of ponies and people that will envy you two for you powers and probably somes will try to take them for themself so protect each other and be safe. Meek Sky I didn’t knew the stallion Peace Dreamer very well but I knew her when she was still a strong woman fighting with me in the name of Harmony.

She always was caring for her family in fact the only reason she accept to become a warrior was to protect her family traped in a world of war. She would never have abandon you if she had a choice and I’m sure she watch you growing and protect you when you didn’t even know it was her.`` Time Skip watch me in the corner of his eyes in a weird way.

The elders came back. Are you finish Free Dreamer? Boom the multiple voices of Author.

Yes I’m done I’m ready to go back with the pokemons now. The energy of Author embrace him a second time and his body slowly disapear before it was over I hear his voice saying four last words.

Goodbye, my last friend.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: Before Author soul was split in the shards of lifes he had exactly 42 sparks.

Deleted scene: A Good Share Of Dream rewrite, Introduction

Winter Song note: Hello there everypony, so at first I wanted to rewrite entirely the serie because of all the bad grammar in the first story and all that, but that would take too much time, maybe I will do it one day but for now I will try to just edit the most I can. But here the introduction I would have used if I had began the rewrite, in this version Peace Dreamer never existed and we begin with me at the age of five.

Death, fiction, realism, religion and limits These words have all one thing in common. They have no meaning in this world

A man with green cloths was blocking and hitting the bokoblin and miniblin on the boat like they were nothing, as one of the monster tried to attack him he made a frontflip and slash the last one in the back, he ran to the hold of the ship.

Inside Link the hero of wind saw a poor girl a Rito to be exact bruised and mutilate he resist the urge to either gasp in shock or punch a hole in the wall in rage, since Ganondorf was imprisoned once again by the master sword these things had no one to listen to. These savage beast was now only existing to kill anything alive.

He cut the rop off the bird girl and threw her on his back before placing a powder keg on the boat and leaving on his small boat, before the entire ship explode. He look down at the rito she was too traumatized so he didn’t want to talk to her yet ke knew it would be useless at the moment, he saw her looking in pure hatred on the remant of the ship.

Mr. Link when I grow up I want to slay any evil that rise like you did, I don’t want nobody else to suffer like I did. She said betwen sob, Link look sadly in the large sea this poor girl life would never be the same he just hope she will not go in a dark path because of this.

Solana you should sleep your aunt Medli will be happy to see you alive. The girl nod emotionlessly.

Even if death hold no power suffering still exist, from it can come the greatest heroes or the most dangerous of vilains. But what everyone have is dreams, some ar innocent like wanting a pony, some are deep like the desire of helping people by healing other, some are self destructive like vengeance and other are selfish like holding the greatest power in the universe for themself, to create their own version of paradise.

A troll crush the head of a human on the ground with a smirk. Troll are master race, don’t underestimate the trolls disgusting apes! He scream in the third person as he summon a giant iron ball with spike attached to a chain with his magic.

Crush!! He scream as he easily spun the giant iron ball sending the bodies flying lifelessly of all his foes that was around him, in the corner of his eyes he saw his boss Infinitus with the fallen Author god of creation he smile as the victory was near. But then a bright light iluminate the whole world of Oasis before a explosion shook the world.

A giant wall of magic was making it’s way on the battlefield killing everythin it’s touch Ayagi eyes widden before he began to run in the oposite direction, but it was too late, they had fail the revolution, the war was over.

For some people, a Dream is meaningless a waste of time, but for others it’s the only thing that keep themself from cutting their string to their home world and go live in the Gaia branch where every single being that want to forget everything and be reicarnate in a world were the gods will not interfere with their lifes live. Or more commonly called the realm of the mortals. This story through will talk about the Kira branch where everything that live is not affect by the ravages of time.

A young filly look at her hometown with tears rolling down in her eyes as she watch all she ever know burn and being slaugtered by a organization called the Soul Reapers who had found evidence of somepony researching about them.

*Je suis desoler que sa c’est fini comme sa Winter Song tu est trop jeune pour perdre ta famille, mais ne tinquiete pas jai des amies a Equestria il’s vont t’aider*. I look back at Fleur de Lys and sniff.

I rush at her giving a hug and began to sob the prench mare tried to reassure me the best she could. *Pourquoi ces monstres ont fait sa on n’a jamais fait de mal a personne*! I scream Fleur look even sadder. Not only she lose everything but the language barrier will not help her in Equestria.

The Soul Reapers the last remnant of a war that most have past on, they want to restart from the begining. But this time they have one and single plan take the shard of lifes and create Editor back to his glory and make a paradise where they could reign in master instead of the council.

A knocking sound was hear outside of Fluttershy’s cottage, the sound was enough to woke up Meek Sky the foal began to cry loudly. Oh my goodness somepony knocking at the door, but I can’t let Meek Sky cry like that without her mommy! Fluttershy said conflicted with her decision.

Don’t worry honey I will respond to the door. Said a groggy but happy male voice.

Are you sure Free Dreamer? She ask nervousely, he respond by waving at her playfully before touching his medallion and disapear in a gust of wind. The Pegasus mare couldn’t help but giggle at him, he was a good guy but he was such a show off with his time travel abilities.

She made her way to the foal bedroom to comfort Meek Sky. Meanwhile Free Dreamer was arleady at the door. Ahhh! *Arrete de faire sa*! Fleur de Lys look at him unnamused that he appear out of nowhere like that. Time Skip one day you will give a heart attack to somepony.

And I told you to call me Dream, now what is my favorite Prench pony doing this late in the night in Ponyville? At the last news you were in Prance. He said with a goofy expression but he gain a serious expression as he saw the mare sigh sadely.

Look Dream, something terrible happen. The Soul Reapers have found about us, they attack a little town in Prance because they had information that I was there. Fortunately they knew somepony had the info but not who. I was able to escape before they could find me.

There something more isn’t it? The Earth pony said easily reading Fleur expression.

``They kill anypony and burn down the entire town, I never through they would go this far just for somepony that spy on them. I was visiting old family friends when they attack they kill them I couldn’t do nothing the last thing they did was giving me their five year old daughter.

I can’t take care of her, the Reaper will find me sooner or later, I know I have no right to demand you this you arleady shruggling with your own filly, but I can’t bare the idea to give her to the orphanage after her family died by my fault.`` Dream took her in a embrace.

It’s not your fault you couldn’t- Fleur quickly push him away.

No! I knew exactly what I was into, I just never consider other ponies lifes before tonight and now I’m paying the price for it. But she don’t deserve to be alone like this, she arleady lose her home, her friends and her *famille* please if you can- Dream cut her her begging.

Where is the filly?

In the motel room I won’t stay here long *demain* morning I’m going back to Canterlot pack up my thing before traveling around the veil. Wait does that mean? She look at him hopefully.

I will talk about it with Fluttershy I would be surprised if she refuse to take care of a poor filly in the street. I will come talk to you tommorow morning. Fleur nod gratefully, Free Dreamer quietly close the door and Fleur slowly began to trot back to her motel for the night.

Blood ties are important in lifes, but the more important are the ones that you love and love you back, they are the ones that you have to protect and the ones you have to trust. In a world where life is not limited by times, love is the only thing that keep us alive.

This is the story of a filly that have fought to protect these love ones.

Intro

Author's Note

Fact of the day: the name Solana can both mean sunshine and wind from the East

A Share of Tales Part 2

Checkmate, I huff in anoyance as Onyx smirk in victory. Since I had nothing better to do since I didn’t know why the element of kindness send me here for yet and also because Onyx really didn’t want to see his mother, we decided to play chess.

Unfortunately for me he played the game a lot of time in his foalhood while I just played videogames and watch anime or cartoons. So he had a clear advantage on me, on the ten matches we played I only won one time.

Whatever I was bored of this game anyway. I mutter before a yawn overtook me. The Prince look at the window to see that Celestia’s sun was arleady setting down letting some place for Luna’s moon to rise.

Whoa I didn’t notice it’s was arleady this late, it’s crazy how time go when we have fun. I should probably let you sleep I will see you tommorow miss Winter Song. Onyx rise up from his chair and left me alone in the room.

I quickly trot to the bed before I slump on the comfortable matress. It’s was no cloud but it was certainly a good bed to sleep on.

Unfortunately even through it was comfortable I couldn’t find sleep, I toss around in my bed trying to find a good position but sleep never came. The problem wasn’t that the room was not comfortable. It was the first time I tried to sleep without mom or Meek Sky being in the same house, not that I was scared or anything I’m the most awesome filly in-

*CRACK-A-BOOM*

I swear I did not scream like a filly my age would, my screams are way cooler. AHHHHHH! ...Ok maybe I did scream like a filly my age would, but just a little! I looked at the window of my room, my eyes wide with fear and my legs trembling. I was a little reasured when I saw that the ‘explosion’ was in fact only the sound of lightning.

I tensed up when another lightning shot out of a cloud. I quickly trot out of my room. The dark empty halls of the castle was the first thing to greet me. Fortunately there a lot less lunar guards than day guards so there was less chances to be caught sneaking in the castle.

I stop in front of a room where a small light was visible under the cracks of the door. I slowly open the door and close it quietly behind me. The room was lighten up by a single candle. In the middle of the room was a large bed (to pony standards) sleeping on it was the prince that pass the entire day with me.

U-um Onyx? I ask just above a whisper.

I heard a groan coming from the human before he pop open one of his eyes at me. Winter? What are you doing here? It’s 1 A.M.

Well I was just wondering if you want me to sleep in your bed since you know, you’re just a human. You’re probably scared of your own shadow so being with the most awesome girl ever should give you some courage. My awesome speech was interupted by another sound of thunder, I shriek at the top of my lung and without me even noticing I had jump on top of Onyx.

The Prince for his part resist the urge to laugh and roll his eyes at me. Sure you can sleep here but do not make an habit of it. With that Onyx roll around to let some place for me to lay down on.

I quietly curl myself into a ball beside Onyx. Now that I had company, even if it was with a stranger. I was able to relax a lot more easily, I also noticed that Onyx was petting my mane. Normally I would find it offensive that somepony threat me like a dog, but I got to admit it did feel good and it helped fall asleep a lot easier. I close my eyes and fell into my dreams, hopefully I would dream about being an epic adventurer tonight.

Clop, clip, clop. The sound of my hooves where the only thing I could hear on the hard cobblestone streets of the small town I was in. That is before I heard dozens of other hooves beating the streets to a very quick pace.

Murder!

Get out of the way! This monster will kill us all.

Mommy! Come back don’t abandon me! MOMMY!

Every parts of my brain told me to run as fast I could go. But my body wouldn’t obey it was as if I was controlled by invisible strings, like a pupeet slowly trotting to it’s doom. I see a stampede of ponies heading in my direction. I tried to cover my face with my hooves to prepare myself for the impact but my body still didn’t listen and I simply continue to trot.

Fortunately even in their panics the ponies where able to not stomp on me as they gallop in the street. I turn the corner and gasp in horror at the thing before me. I could see dozens of lifeless mares and stallions all piled with each other in one corner. On one of the brick wall of the alley a graffiti made of blood said ‘Where is your Elders now?’ A chill ran through my spine at the horror before me.

I involutary follow the trail of blood and saw the murderer standing there with a proud smirk. Titiritero! What have you done? You’re a monster! He only chuckle as if I had just compliment him.

Me a monster? Have you seen yourself in a mirror lately Winter Song?

Yes I did, what your point? He roll his eyes annoyed at my ignorance.

You’re a elementalist, you’re a freak of the nature as much as me. A mortal given the power of the gods and angels. You’re a error in the perfectly created world of the precious four Elders.

You’re wrong! They’re plenty of ponies with my type of powers!

Yes because they have a connection with the Elder in a way or another. You on the contrary you have no connection to any family. You were created because of a battle between two retarded apes who fought for what they through was right. You have no bloodline to anypony. You have no family, no friends and no real origins.

I have a family! Fluttershy and Meek Sky are my family! I scream in anger.

Be not so sure of that. He smirk before a blood red orb apear in his hoof and exploded, when the smoke vanished my sister had appear out of nowhere. When she open her eyes she smile cruelly down at me.

Poor little Winter, you were easy to fool I never consider you like family you were just a useful bodyguard at school nothing more. The only reason we keep you was because we didn’t want a freak galloping around freely across our beautiful pure land didn’t we? I couldn’t believe my ears, there was no way this was my little sister. And then various familiar faces all pop around us. Sonata, Soft Brew, the Princesses, mom and the rest of the element bearers.``

I can’t believe Fluttershy took this monster under her hoof. But after all she is the element of kindness of course she would pity a thing that is hate by the rest of us. Princess Twilight made a disgust face.

Ah can’t believe ah had to let her close of mah crops am sure she poisoned some of them with her filthy elemental magic Applejack sneered.

I’m sorry I took the thing with me. It’s just that I wanted to keep her as a reminder of how this world is not perfect for creating abomination as such. My mother replied shyly to her friends. All the others laugh cruelly at me in response.

Shut up! That not true! You’re not my family! In my rage I slamed repeatedly all of the fake ponies on the wall with water I had conjured myself. I continue to crush them again and again. SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UP! I finally stop my enraged attack only to see that everything around me was destroyed and drowned by my attacks.

*Clop, clop, clop* Bravo you just prove my point little filly. My, my, you really are a monster you destroyed an entire city only because some ponies were insulting you. It’s seem we are very much alike you and me. Titiritero state with a proud grin.

A look around me in the horror at the wasteland I had created. No, that can’t be possible. I didn’t mean it. Please you have to fix this! When I through it couldn’t be worse a body float above the water. My sister look at me with a lifeless stare. w-Winter, how could you? I was controlled by Titiritero, why did you hurt me. This hurt so much Winter, I-I am so weak.... Meek Sky let her last breath before her the entire world fell silent. The only thing that was heard in this new lifeless era was my scream of horror at my now destroyed world all cause by my own hooves.

Winter Song woke up crying like a young filly. Which woke Onyx from his slumber. Not too sure what to do he did the same thing Celestia did for him when he was young after a he woke from a nightmare.

First he placed himself at the edge of the bed and hold the little filly between his arms, brushing her mane with his finger. Winter hide her face on his chest still crying and whispering thing about Her fault and a certain Meek Sky and some other inaudible thing. Onyx started to whispered the same lullaby that Celestia was singing to him when he was having nightmares, hopefully it make Winter more calm and after a couple of minutes. She regain control of her respiration and could talk normally again.

“Are you alright now?” Asked the prince, which Winter answered by nodding her head affirmatively.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Winter who knew that he would not understand did not answer him, which Onyx took it as a sign that she was maybe still shocked by her dream.

“If you want we can go to the kitchen, maybe a glass of water or milk will help you to change your mind?”

Winter would not say no to a opportunity to loosen her tired leg and so she followed the prince to the kitchen, on their way she realise that castle was not much different but still a bit different than usual. For example there was almost no sign of life of Princess Twilight, no portrait of her on the wall, no guards wearing her colors. Then she could see some portraits on the wall where she could see a representation of Celestia with her adoptive son at different age, they were dated from many years ago and it only confirm her what she already know, she was no longer home and alone in this strange but familiar world.

They finally arrive at the kitchen, Onyx hang her a glass of milk which she gladly accept it and take a sip of it, appreciating the freshness of her beverage, she let’s her mind forget about her problems. Only concentrating on the present moment where she was having a place to sleep and someone to took care of her.

They both finish their glasses, since the storm had died down since then, Onyx could convince Winter to sleep in the guest room again. They returned to their own rooms to finish the night, this time Winter was not hunted by her nightmares and she could appreciate a good night of sleep.

* * *

Onyx woke up the next morning in his bed like usual, appreciating maybe one of the last few morning of his life in this room, he slowly rose up and put clean clothes to welcome the little guess he was having. At Least while he was with her he did not have to worry too much about the incoming marriage and he would not mind if the filly was staying at the castle for another day or two.

“Maybe she is an orphan, that would explain why she was lost yesterday.” When he was sure that his hair was not too much of a mess and his clothes to be clean enough for be seen in public, he opened his door and walked toward Winter’s room. He knocked at her door for be sure that he could enter.

“Yes?” Answered the filly on the other side.

“It is me Onyx, can I enter?”

Winter answered by opening her door, letting the prince enter in.

“I hope you sleep well. I know Nightmare can be terrifying some time at your age.”

“You have no idea.” Thought Winter before she finished to make her bed with the help of the prince.

“You know, I was wondering if you would like me to help you to find your family today, this way I could explain them why you were not home yesterday?”

Yeah... My family Winter Song gulped nervousely, how could she explained to him she was from an alternate world without sounding crazy?

The Mortal Dreamer

The Collectionner

We had breakfast after I woke up. The rest of the travel was boring. I tried to fly alongside the train to gain some excitement. But I came back inside after a few minutes each times since it's was freezing outside.

Finally we arrived at Quebeak, the prench province of Griffonya. Sonata absolutely wanted us to eat some 'poutine' while we were here, whatever that was. When we got out of the train Sonata's gaze was fix on something. He suddenly ran and hug a random griffin who was waiting in front of the train.

Me, Star Secret and Golden Pie followed cautiously. When Sonata heard us coming he turn around with a smile. "Girls, this is my younger brother Alexander or Alex for short. Alex this is Winter Song, Star Secret and Golden Pie." Alexander didn't seem too happy to see us but he forced a smile.

"Well I hadn't planed for extra companies from the grass munch- I mean from your pony friends. I hope there will have enough place left for all of us at the restaurent." All of us had caught his slip and we did our best to not look offended.

Alexander was smaller than Sonata and his muscles seem non-existent, his colors were similar to Sonata, black feathers and some yellow fur that looked as if it's was gold colored, he had a pair of round glasses that seem to constantly fall out of his eyes but he quickly replace them at their spot each times, he had two heavy looking black metallic gloves attached to the back end of the gloves was two cylinders with five holes in each of them, which were emitting a soft magical aura and he also wore a long white coat that made him look like a scientist.

The town we pass through was pretty small, smaller than Ponyville but bigger than Appleloosa. The snow covered the entire place. The main streets were clear of the white blanket but it's looked like they were too lazy to take care of the rest.

The griffins gave us weird looks some looked at us in disgust but the majority were just curious and surpise to see a Pegasus, a Earth Pony and a Unicorn walking through their small town. I guess ponies weren't that common here.

We soon arrived at a sort of fast-food labelled 'La Belle Province' they sure are proud of their home if they have a place named like this and to be honest I was a little surprised to see a fast-food here. From what I heard and what I have seen of Griffonya it's almost seemed like they were still stuck in the medieval era. But I guess looks can be deceiving. For example if all of what you know of Equestria is Ponyville or Canterlot, you would never guess we have a city like Manehattan.

While Sonata and his brother were ordering our lunch me and the other girls took a table. It's was good to be finaly out of that train. Don't get me wrong, it wasn't uncomfortable or anything but being on the move for an entire day can be extremely dull after a while.

"So what do you all think of this Alexander guy?" Golden ask me and Star.

"He seem to have a problem with ponies. And after what happened with Sonata's father I don't really trust the rest of his family." I responded honestly.

"His father? What happened with him?" Star ask curiously with a hint of concern, Golden seem to be curious as well, so I sighed and explain the basic to them.

"Well, I wasn't born when it happened but apparently Sonata was passionate by music well before he came in Equestria, but his family wanted him to be a warrior instead. Day by day he was forced to fight monsters or minotaur that invaded his province. So when my father Dream passed by, he decided to help him go to Equestria and he left his family behind.

"When Sonata's father learn that he came rushing in Equestria and chalenged his son in a duel of the souls. If his father won this duel he would have either kill Sonata or keep his soul as a trophy." Star and Golden looked shocked that a father could do something like that.

Soon enough the two griffins came at our table with two big dishes made of plastic in the shape of an oval. The two brothers shared one of dishes full of food while the rest of us took the other.

The food in question was something I hadn't seen before. It's was some hay fries covered with a sort of brown sauce and some cheese. Well it didn't look bad but it's was hard to believe those meat eaters could do anything good with hay.

With one of the plastic forks Sonata had given us I took some hay and tentatively took a nibble. My eyes widen as the absolutely delicious unhealthy food touch my taste bud. Reassured by my reaction the two other mares dive in as well,

After taking a taste Star Secret turn her attention to Sonata. "Thanks for making us come here Sonata. I was hesitant since it's made of hay but it taste almost like the poutine back in the human world." Sonata look at Star in surprise.

"You had this back home?" Star nodded.

"Yep but I didn't have any for years. They only make it Canada they didn't have those in the Unite States and it was made of potatoes instead of hay."

Sonata still look surprise at the similarities of the two worlds before he remembered something. "Hey Alex I completely forgot to take something to drink, could you go buy something?" 'Alex' nodded before leaving us alone. "So how do you like it Winter?" He ask with an amused smirk as I pig out on the meal.

"C'est la meilleure chose au monde! Il faut absolument qu'un poney ouvre un restaurent comme sa a Equestria! Star Secret seem surprised of my slip of language while Sonata and Golden tried to not burst laughing as they saw my cheese covered face.

Soon enough Alexander came back with a drink for his big brother. "Thanks Alex, I missed you little bro how has mother been since I left?"

"She became very... close to me." He responded with the ghost of a smirk. For a split second his right glove flashed. I curiously look where the light had come from. What I saw made my blood run cold.

Without a through I threw Sonata's drink out of his grasp and the juice was sent spilling on the ground. "Hey!" He complained with an annoyed frown. "What the big idea?!"

"Look at your brother gloves!" I scream in a panick. He did as instructed and his eyes widen in disbelief. On his brother right glove was an engraved infinite symbol glowing with magic.

"Pity the poisoned drink didn't work. Look like plan B it is then." His brother said to himself. He put a claw in his pocket and produce two daggers.

Seeing this Sonata took the table and threw it at Alexander. The younger griffin tried to dodge it. But it was too late and he was sent crashing on the floor as the table hit the wall behind splattering some sauce and cheese on it.

I had no time to mourn over my delicious lost lunch as Alexander charge at Sonata. The griffins in the restaurent had all left in a panick at this point. Seeing his brother arriving Sonata withdrew his trusted violin bow and clicked on a small button on it, making erect a blade from it.

Sonata blocked the first dagger with his weapon but the second one cut him on his arm. Sonata was about to swing the blade down at a Alexander, but the younger griffin summoned a spiritual orb in the palm of his glove making it glow brighter than before. Sonata had no time to react before he was sent crashing in the window and in the snow outside.

Seeing this I quickly flew in front of the fallen form of Sonata and took a defensive stance as I glare at the evil brother. "Don't step any closer or I will rip you to shred!" I growled.

He look at me as if asking if I was serious before bursting laughing. "Oh I'm so scared!" He said sarcastically. "What could a little girl do agaisn't a predator like me? If it wasn't for the fake goddess Griffonya would have wiped you and the other grass munchers centuries ago."

"Why you..." I snarled but a voice behind me interupted what I was about to say.

"Winter get out of here it's between him and me." Sonata said with a grim look. I hesitate for a second, but seeing his look I knew he had to do this so I ran back to Golden and Star. "I through you were better than this Alexander but I see you're no better than our bastard of father."

"It's The Collectionner to you, Sonata. And don't compare me to this waste of a griffin life of Kolard. He was trying to save his family honor, something that in the end is completely useless."

"Then why are you trying to kill me if it isn't for our family twisted sense of honor?" Sonata ask in confusion.

"Ok here a little story that will explain everything. Once upon a time two lovers tried to have children. At first they wanted to have a daughter, but when the baby was born it's was a boy, even through that they still gave him a girl name, Sonata. The parents were proud of their son but they still wanted a daughter so they tried again. And once again it's was a male. But this one was more shy and nerdy, so they kept him locked at home to hide the fact that one of their son wouldn't be a warrior.

"They would have tried to give birth to a girl again if the mother didn't fall into a depression after being attacked by a gang of bandits. After that the big brother left the family to associate himself with a bunch of prey so that they could hear his pathetic songs." Alexander snarled at that part.

"The idiot of father followed the big brother and provoke him in a duel to feel better about himself. After the father was defeated by his son he lost a big chunk of memories and becamed a shell of what he once was once he realised the little brother was all he had left.

"The little brother luck turn up when the Queen proposed to united their family by making him wed her daughter, Princess Cassandra. But after the nobles put their dirty noses in the little brother family history they discover the family had a deserter, you Sonata. The wedding was cancel and the little brother had lost all his chances at being someone important for Griffonya. Taking pity of the family the Queen made the father general of her army. But all it did was to put salt in the wounds of the little brother as he watch the excuse of a father sitting at the feet of the Queen like the dog he is!" He finish the story by angrily stomping a claw to the ground.

"You and the rest of the family always treat me as if I was inferior to the rest of the family. In fact I know that the only reason you bothered to show up here is because you through I was the last member of our family who didn't hate you."

"Look I know I wasn't the best brother in the world. But you shouldn't let vengeance guide your actions." Sonata tried to reasoned with him.

"Oh I'm not doing that for vengeance I'm just making sure you won't ruin my life a second time. Once I'm finish with you I will also kill Kolard, I through I would begin with you since a dead deserter attract a lot less attention than a dead general. Once it's done the Soul Reapers are waiting for me."

"Why are you joining these monsters!? They're trying to overthrow the coucil!" Sonata shouted.

"Exactly! Just when I through I couldn't be more unlucky the universe threw me a bone. The Reapers will overthrow the council and form an empire. I think it's a more than fair trade. I kill the two that caused me to lose a position as a prince and instead gain a position as a member of a empire who will rule the entire multi-verse. I will be able to make a better world even more easily than I through!"

"That it! I don't know who you are but you're not Alexander!" With that Sonata charged at his little brother with rage.

Without warning Alexander left glove glowed brighly before a giant scare hole in the dirt formed just undet Sonata. The griffin crashed at the bottom of the pit with a loud thud. After shaking his daze Sonata tried to fly out of the pit. But before he could get out the hole closed itself as if it's never been there in the first place. And Sonata's body was crushed even before his brain could register what happened.

The spark of Sonata went into one of the soul catchers inside the gloves of Alexander. He heard the three ponies screaming in horror in the background but he ignored them.

"I am really begining to like these gloves this Grim Reaper character gave me. Don't worry Sonata soon your soul will be just alongside of mom and soon father will join too." He laughed darkly at this.

Author's Note

Fact of the day: while Equestria is the counterpart of the United State, Griffonya is the counterpart of Canada. While the two of them share similarities with their Earth versions they are still widely different from them.

A Date With Golden Pie Part 1

The training

A certain bird-human hybrid knock at a giant steel door painted in a color of gold. "Enter," a voice said simply from inside. Solana opened the door leading to the famous council of the gods. "Ah it's you my student what seem to be the matter?"

"Master Kira, some of our spies informed us that a giant white wolf attacked the Wasteland's prison."

The Elder god of death eyes widden. "Did he liberate many prisoner?" He asked urgently.

"No master he seemed only interested in this vampire that attacked Equestria, Muerto Titiritero."

Kira scratch his chin througfully. "Do we know the identity of that wolf?"

The Rito looked through her notes. "His description seem to match Infinitus ex leaders of the rebels in The Great War of the Gods some rumors say he could be now related to the Soul Reapers but it is not confirm." She replied calmly, "we also detected a strange magical disturbance before the two of them disappeared but nothing else since then. Do you want us to send a squad of knights?"

Kira looked at her grimly. "No, if it's indeed the Reapers behind this a squad will be no match against rebellious gods and kings."

The Rito looked at him curiously. "Then what do you propose?"

"I will go myself, the Soul Reapers has escape us for too long it's time I change this."

"But master! you should at least take some knight with you!" Solana plead.

"Don't worry my student I may have not seen some action for a while but I am still a Elder Gods a bunch of dangerous gods will be no match." And with that the hooded man disappeared heading into the Oasis Wasteland.

I charged at Snowdrop while flapping my wings the hardest I could. I shot several orbs at her but with her magic sense she easily sidestep them. She took her staff and threw it in my direction. Before I could react the staff bounce on my head brocking all my balance and making me crash for- how many times now? I lost count after twenty.

"Speed is not where you are at your strongest. Think about it what did you use during the fight against the King?" My teacher ask me.

"Well I used plenty of techniques related to water to be at advantage against his army." The filly nodded.

"Do you think other ponies would have used all these techniques?"

"Of course not!" I replied proudly. "Not anypony could be as perfect and creative as me!" I know I'm so humble right?

"Exactly! That where you power reside in!" Snowdrop exclaimed excited I was finally getting it.

"My power reside in being perfect? I always knew I was drop dead gorgeous!" I made a over exaggerated sexy pose. I was rewarded by a hit on the head courtesy of Snowdrop's staff.

"No! Your ability is to be creative. While most elementalistes only rely on their brute force you use your gift in ways nopony through about! The reason you won against the wendigoes was because they were never able to predict your next move."

"...I guess that make sense, but you still think I'm sexy right?" I asked hopefully.

"I wouldn't know I'm asexual and I can't see you." She replied flatly, oh yeah I tend to forget about the blind thing, my bad.

"Anyway your perfection aside your creativity will be useful but sometime you will need more power than what you have now. The technique I propose is extremely dangerous I would understand if you refuse to learn it." I stared at her nervousely.

"What is it?"

"It's a technique that will allow you to absorb the natural magic of Equis and use it as your own. But the risk is that if you let the magic overwhelm you your soul could become part of Equis magic." She explained.

"What would happen if this come to be?" I asked nervousely.

"Well you know how Luna was trapped in the moon?" I simply nodded. "It would be like that except in Equis. You would feel and see every life from the tinyest blade of grass to the most powerful ponies play out before you, see every single instant of their meaningless or important life and you would watch over them like a ghost hidden in the magic of the world."

I gulped "Did it arleady happen to someone?"

Snowdrop nodded. "One of Elder Kira's student had this happen to him. His student was powerful very powerful some said he was going to equal the Elders in magical ability one day. A few dozen years after his soul was lost to nature he became something called The Tree of Harmony."

Did I wanted to learn a technique that risk to transform me into an all powerful tree? "I-I don't think I want to take the risk."

Snowdrop didn't even looked disappointed she just gave me a accepting smile. "Fine then but your chalenge is still to hit me with one of your attack, so let's continue, if you don't mind."

A smirk cross my lips as a idea formed in my mind. Something jump out of the water and land beside me. There stood a perfect replica of myself I gave the clone a motion with a hoof and it's charged at Snowdrop. "I through I told you you couldn't beet me so easily." The blind filly rolled her eyes in annoyance.

I didn't listen to her, instead I flap my wings and sneak up behind her. Snowdrop rose her staff and hit my clone on the head. Imagine her surprise when instead of hitting a solid mass she felt her staff going through liquid as the clone disappear leaving only a puddle on the grass. Taking advantage of her confusion I created a orb and threw it at her from behind. Snowdrop turned around as she felt the spell being cast but it was too late and she was sent head first on the ground.

I gasp in disbelief if I wanted to be honest I almost through Snowdrop was untouchable so it came as a shock when I finally got a hit. I rushed at her side in a panick, "Snowdrop are you alright?!"

"Ouch I wasn't prepare for that. But I'm so proud of you my student you finally got me."

I couldn't help but smile at the praise. "So now that I pass the test is there something else you can teach me?"

"Unless you want to learn the dangerous technique, no apart from your style of combat you arleady mastered all there is about your element." She responded sincerely.

"What? But then why am I still so weak compared to Roxanne Dreamer?!"

"I don't know who is Roxanne but by her name I will guess she's not a pony. Our magic work differently than other races, our powers become more powerful with love, love can be found in many things, friends, lover and family are good examples."

"But I love plenty of ponies! Mom, my sister, my aunts, my best friend Sweet Tooth and my amazing fillyfriend!" I exclaimed.

"Yes, but do you love yourself?" She asked.

"Of course I love myself! Why wouldn't I love myself?! I'm the most awesome filly around!"

Snowdrop didn't fall for it for a second and put a comforting hoof on my cheek. "I think we train enough for now, if you have questions about elemental magic come find me."

As we left the Whitetail Woods I told my teacher I was going to visit my family. The ice blue filly sighed sadly as she hear me walk away. Snowdrop heard hoofstep behind her, she nervousely turn around. "W-who's there?"

"Hello miss Snowdrop it's quite a honor meeting such an inspirational mortal such as you. I am Elder Harmony." The Pegasus gasped in shock, an Elder God was praising her?! "If you don't mind I would like to show you something follow me."

"O-of course your highness." Harmony smiled before leading Snowdrop toward the Everfree forest.

Renewal

Extinction Part 2

"Miss me motherbucker?" I may have looked confident on the outside but inside I was a nervous wreck. This was te first time I would fight a foe alone since Ayagi and I would have died if the Doctor wasn't there that time. Plus when my father died he was also alone against Time Skip. It was a stupid idea to face somepony like Titiritero alone especially since he had a mindless army on his side but I had no choice there was no way I was going to put my sister in danger just because she has powers and Star Secret was no fighter.

"Did the ponies became that coward? Here I am tearing apart one of your most precious town and they send me a colt and a filly instead of the bearers? What next will they send me their foals in the hope I spare their pathetic lifes?"

Apparently Titiritero didn't know the elements were gone, My mother and aunts were heroes to be sure but without the elements they were just normal adventurers. But to be honest I'm surprised Applejack and Rainbow Dash isn't after him I hope they're okay.

"You're not enough of a threat to make them go away from their cozy homes Titiritero, a filly will be all we need to beat you and again I think we overestimate you." I said with a fake smug expression but it did the trick the undead stallion eyes narrowed in rage and charged at me.

I easily dodged between hits and when he was begining to be exausthed I created a giant hammer of ice and slam him with all my strenght. Titiritero was sent flying away but to my surprise he landed on his four hooves almost unfazed by the hit.

That is before he fell his knee and spit some blood on the ground. Damn it, that hybrid bastard must have hurt me more than I through. He through to himself.

Maybe I should have felt bad for sending a spiritual orb exploded in his face right after his show of weakness. But I couldn't feel any pity for that monster after everything he did.

"You will not defeat me that easily! I conquered the Griffin kingdom what can you hope to do against me?"

I looked at him unimpressed. "That may sound impressive to somepony who don't know their history. But the only reason you conquered them was because their army was weakened and the only royal member of the family was a twelve year griffin after their war against the Hyppogriff. They were no pushover even then but they were certainly not a fair match. Beside you only lasted five years, the time needed for the young prince to become a man, before they dethrone you."

"Yeah?! But now I have the Soul Reapers to back me up you will all be crushed under our power!"

"Yeah, that is if you can even survive your fight against me." I said with a smirk.

"We will see who survive you little brat." As if on cue after he finished his phrase a horde of ghouls came running behind him. Titiritero jumped on top of a rooftop to see the spectacle. I took a defensive stance at the upcoming horde, running or flying would serve no purpose. He would probably threaten Leaf if I did and even if I tried to carry him the pegasi ghouls will catch me in no time.

I was about to send a wave of water at the first ghoul in the row but an arrow with a strange red bottle attached to it came planting itself on one of the ghoul. The bottle then exploded and fire began to burn a good number of them.

Who the hay did this? I got my response very soon as a zebra came beside me. "Brew Blade?" A ghoul began to scream and charge at me but once again was interupted when a powerful set of hind legs came bucking him into tomorrow.

"Ah hope we didn't make you wait too long sugarcube." Said a familiar orange mare with a even more familiar accent

"Aunt Applejack?!" I exclaimed in confusion.

"Rainbow Dash is looking for anypony we might have miss in the confussion while the crusaders and Soft Paw are guarding most ponies in town hall. But we had to take care of him and we saw you fighting these things so we decide to lend a hoof."

I sighed in relief good to know most ponies were in security the crusaders may not be bearers but they take after their sisters when it come to defend themself.

Brew Blade took a step and place herself in front of me and stared at the upcoming horde of undead. "We will take care of the ghouls, go after Titiritero."

"Are you sure?" I asked unsure.

They both nodded in response. "Me and Brew blade here were both in guilds during Discord's game we know how to take care of ghouls and as much I would like to help you slay that monster of Titiritero your wings will be the best thing to chase him, now go."

I nodded and followed Titiritero who had fled once he saw that I had backup. I began to search around for him. I restrain myself from tearing up as I saw my hometown so eerily silent. I saw nopony alive just ghouls wandering aimlessly and a few houses burning.

I won't forgive Titiritero I will make no prisonner this time, when I will fight him only one of us will come back alive.

After a while I saw him running in one of the streets, without hesitation I landed in front of him giving him a scowl.

"You won't give up won't you? Don't you see it's hopeless? I arleady won even if you were to imprison me dozens if not hundred of ponies will have died today."

"No they won't they only been ate a few minutes ago it take a lot more time than that for a pony to be rid of magic."

"I don't see your point will you try to get the magic out of me? You won't get the magic that is rightfully mine!"

"Why bother extract the magic out of you when I can simply kill you and be over with it?" Titiritero looked at me blankly before he began to laugh.

"Ahahahahaha! A pony killing somepony else don't make me laugh, ponies don't have it in them to actually kill anyone you won't fool me with your tough act."

I charged at him and send spikes of ice in his direction but he dodged them easily. I tried to hit him but he caught my leg and without warning bite it. "Ahhh!" I screamed in pain as he began to suck my blood after a few seconds I kick him away from me.

Titiritero licked his lips. "Pony blood is delicious but I'm sure your elementalist magic will be even better."

In a rage I sent him two spiritual orbs that hit him and make him fall on the ground. But he soon recovered and produced a blood red orb. I was too slow to dodge it and was sent on the ground barely conscious.

"How does it feel to be beat be your own blood?" I didn't responded I was barely able to hear him, Was that really how it end? Killed by that parasite?

"It's been fun filly but now it's time to die! I curse you!" A wave of black magic was about to hit me but something unexpected happened.

"Nooo!" Before I could understand what was happening a pony jump in front of me and took the hit for me. The pony fell after taking the hit and I was shocked to see who it was.

"G-Golden Pie?"

"W-Winter Sweet Tooth told me e-everything I'm sorry I judge, I love you... Winter..." I was filled with joy as she said those words. But then she closed her eyes and stay there unmoving

No it couldn't finish like this! Not after she just accept me for who I was! I began to sob pitifully as I tried to shake her to wake her up but it did nothing.

"Stupid Earth Pony she made a waste of my magic!" Titiritero screamed with a scowl.

At that moment something snap inside of me I looked at Titiritero and began to growl furiously. "YOU'RE DEAD YOU BUCKING SICK FREAK OF NATURE!"

Without thinking I leap at him and began to punch him again and again but after a few hits the vampire kick me off him. I tried to charge at him again but he hit my legs and made me fall before throwing a spiritual orb at me.

I was about to charge at him again but something stop me. 'Stop Winter your anger will only lead to your death'

I can't let him go away with this!

'Oh trust me he won't but you need to calm down the thing that was missing for me to help you is almost there just think of the moments before Golden Pie closed her eyes'

Why would she want me to focus on this on a moment like this? Nevertheless I did as she said and focus on the last thing Golden Pie said. I was filled with joy and love and I was able to love myself for the briefest of moments since the time I began to sleep around and apparently it was enough.

Something appeared around my neck it was a necklace but attached to it was a black skull appearing to be made of gemstone.

'This is a special finisher made to only destroy the magic of an undead it won't affect the magic Titiritero ate'

That all? She made me stop my assault for this?

I saw Titiritero eyes widdened in horror as he saw the necklace I wore. "No it can't be..."

"Indeed it is this is the same finisher you're thinking off I killed your race with this and today it will finish the job." I realised I was the one talking yet it felt like somepony else was using my mouth, panic began to rise and my heart began to beat faster.

'Don't worry Winter it's just me, we synchronised our soul together all the experience as a Dreamer is now your for this battle but this battle only I won't be able to help you like this in the future but it was my duty to finish him off let slay him together.'

In a panic Titiritero threw another blood red orb at us but we stood still without worry, the orb touch us but did nothing but pass through us as my body was turned to water. "Is this all you got?" We began to walk calmly in direction of Titiritero he threw orb after orb at us but like the first one it pass armlessly through us.

When we were close enough Titiritero hit us with his hooves and made our head explode in a mess of liquid only to be immediatly reformed to it original appearance. We sent an wave of water that send him collid with the wall.

We looked down at him as he looked at us with terror. "Please spare me!"

We took a thoughtful expression for a second before looking back at him. "No." We summoned a spike of ice and plant it in his heart. His body exploded with all the colors of the rainbow as all the magic he had suck was liberated. The magic of Muerto Titiritero entered the black finisher and came to explode in the air. And with that the race of the vamponies became exctinct for good.

I didnt know when I lost consciousness but I woke up in Ponyville hospital. I let out a huge yawn that woke up my sister and my mom that were sleeping in front of my bed. "Winter you're finally awake thank goodness!"

"How long was I out?"

"About three days." T-Three days?!

Then I remembered everything that happened. "Golden Pie..."

Meek Sky looked at me with concerned as she saw tear forming in my eyes. But she knew I was stubborn and wouldn't talk about it instead she said. "Thank you for saving Leaf Winter I don't want to think what that monster would have done to him. By the way Golden Pie asked for you but you were asleep if you want to see her she's in the next room."

My eyes widden in surprise. "She survived?! But I through...."

Fluttershy shook her head. "She hurted her head when she fell down but apart from that she should be able to leave the hospital very soon."

My eyes watered and I couldn't help but sobbed as all the emotion I had bottled up came crashing down. My sister and mom didn't question it and simply hug me reassuringly. Today end one of the greatest challenge Ponyville ever face but unknowingly to me the next challenge would put the ballance of all the multiverse to the test.

Gaia scowl impatiently. "Where is Titiritero? We were suppose to do a meeting and he's still not here."

Her rant was interupted when a human came to see her. "Miss Grim Reaper we have report that Muerto Titiritero and his army of ghouls are dead."

"What? Who killed him he was suppose to become an elite!"

"We don't know but we think he was killed by one of the elementalistes you warn him about and his ghouls all died when Luna raise the sun right after your speech sent to the multiverse."

"Damn, I through Harmony wanted to make of Equestria a paradise where violence doesn't exist so why do these ponies are such a torn in my side?!" She exclaimed in frustration then she took a breath.

"It doesn't matter Titiritero was just a replacement anyway we can do better than him let's see if this Alexander is still willing to work with us, the ponies didn't finish him off last time. "

"Are you sure you want to have another person from Equis to help us? They seem to be always beaten by the ponies."

"I want to have someone from this world because I don't have a vaste knowledge of it, Harmony is obsessed with Equis and I want to know why." Then she turned back at the messenger.

"Okay go tell everyone that the meeting will begin without the vampire. We can't let his death be in the way of the revival of Oasis."

The messenger saluted. "Yes ma'am!"

Author's Note

Fact of the day: The hippogriff half griffin half pony are a rare sight outside of their homeland. Due to the fear ponies naturally have of predator it is rare a pony and a griffin will marry, rare but not unheard of. The hippogriffs have their own province in Griffonia and dream of becoming the dominant race of the country but due to their small numbers they didn't get a lot of chances to demonstrate their power to the griffins.

Settle It In Smash Part 2

Author's Note

Hi, yes I'm alive shocking isn't it? Sorry for the long wait I was a little busy with the holydays but now I will try to update a little more than the last month or so.

Also as promised here the link to the next prequel I made.

Click

I know a lot of people don't like fillers but I thought a last slice of life would be nice before we dive in the final arc full of fights and serious stuff so I hope you enjoy.

Settle It In Smash Part 1

It's been a week since the destruction of Stalliongrad. Some ponies who had been oppressed their whole live by this corrupted city would be happy about it if it wasn't for the fear they felt at the possibility that the Reapers attack their neightborhood next.

Many ponies lock themself in their home afraid that the next time they step out they will be greet by a town in flammes.

Many ponies tried to forget the tragedy by turning to fiction. Some watch movies other read books, and some ponies took opportunity to host a tournament of a popular human video game called Super Smash Bros. Wii U

But we're getting ahead of ourself let start from the begining. We all remember Yuri formely called Button Mash, right? Well life as a mare has been good on her thus far she had a few issues with her dad but that a story for another time.

Yuri sighed in annoyance. "Doctor Stable you checked me three times arleady, let me go home!"

"Sorry Mrs. Yuri Belle but I am forced by the law to check everyone who cast a transformation spell on themself in case it's a Soul Reaper in disguise."

"I told you arleady it's a gender swapping spell that was cast on me years ago! And beside why would the Reapers waste their time impersonating a random transsexual mare?"

"I Don't know but we're never too sure. Now keep quiet while I check the spell one more time." Yuri rolled her eyes, she was grateful for the unicorn species for making her look how she should have since birth but they could be so annoying at time.

After a few minutes of checking Yuri with a scanning spell Doctor Stable let the magic in his horn die down and smiled. "Well it look like there no problem the only spell I found was for the sex change you can go home now."

"Finally." She muttered under her breath.

She was about to get out of the hospital, but that when a mare and a stallion put themself in front of her.

"Miss Wave Dash I'm so happy you could come!" The mare said excitedly but her eyes were red and puffy showing she was crying not long ago.

"...What?" Yuri asked in confusion.

"Our daughter is waiting for you come on!" The stallion said and then began to trot in direction of his daughter's room.

"Wait I'm not-" But before she could protest further the mare began to drag her away. "Wah! Wait a second!"

But they paid her no mind and she was pushed inside the room. Inside the room lay a tired looking filly the rhythmic sound of a heart monitor filled the room.

When they entered the room she perk up only to be disappointed when she saw the pony in front of her. "You're not Wave Dash I would be surprise if she actually came."

"You're not miss Wave Dash?!" Both the parents exclaimed in shock.

"That what I've been trying to tell you!" Yuri shouted both the mare and the stallion looked away embarassed.

"We're sorry we saw your cutie mark that looked like a video game button and we through you were her." The mother said.

The eyes of the filly brightened a little. "Say miss..."

"Yuri." The brown mare answered.

The filly looked at her with a raise of an eyebrow. "Like those weird neightphon manga with two mares kissing each other?"

Yuri blushed at that. "I was more thinking of the flowers when I chose the name."

"Chose? Didn't your parents name you?" Yuri winced at the reminder that she wasn't born like she is.

"...It's a long story I'm sure it would bore you."

"...Well okay if you don't want to tell I won't pry." She was about to tell something else but was interupt by a series of cough. Yuri was taken aback when she saw magic energy coming out of the filly's mouth.

The two parents looked sad at the situation the filly was in but Yuri didn't understand it yet. After a few more seconds the filly composed herself. "I was about to say maybe you could do it!"

Yuri stared blankly at her. "Do what?"

The father was the one to respond. "You see before her situation worsen Ruby was suppose to participate against her friend in a video game tournament what was it called. Super Bash Sisters?"

"It's Super Smash Bros For Wii U. My friend didn't stop saying that fillies aren't as good as colts at video game despite me beating him often. So we decided to settle it in a tournament. But when my situation got worse I wanted to called for Wave Dash who is a profesional to teach him a lesson. Unfortunately she don't want to participate in anything but Melee."

"Isn't it a little excessive to call a pro to compete against a little colt?" Yuri asked incredulously.

"It would be if it wasn't for the fact that it is a team tournament and his older brother who will be in his team didn't participate in several tournaments. And my friend is not as good as his brother but despite him being young he's no pushover."

Yuri rubbed her neck. "Well I never really participate in a tournament and I"m no professional at Super Smash Bros..." Ruby looked downcast at that.

"But I adapt pretty quick and half of the high score on the arcade games of Ponyville are mine so I guess I can try."

The filly pounce on the older mare and hug her. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! If you win you can keep the prize money I don't care I just want to prove him wrong."

Yuri eyes widden a little. "Wait there a prize money?"

"Oh yeah there is, you won't get it just for beating my friend through there a lot of ponies who came to participate but if you're team is in the best three places you will win some bits."

"Who will be my teammate?"

"She's called Nova I never met her but I played with her online she's pretty good not a good as me but she will help you a lot."

"...Okay I guess I will just have to practice when will this tournament be host?"

"In three days." Thee days?! Yuri thought, that not a lot of time to practice beter make it quick.

Before Yuri could quit the hospital she was interupted by Ruby parents once again. "Miss Yuri I'm happy you accepted to help our daughter. But the fact that you changed your name bother me did you have a criminal past?"

Yuri was a little taken aback by the question, Well at least he's direct I will give him that. she throught to herself

"I prefer not to talk about it."

Yuri was about to trot away but the stallion put himself in front of me once again. "I just want to be sure my daughter is not being friend with the wrong pony."

Yuri began to feel annoyed. "Look I will just participate in that tournament make the wish of a sick little filly come true and I will not bother any of you again."

"Ruby will want to know you more after this I know it and if you're dangeous in any ways I will-"

"I'm a transsexual! Now happy? I changed of gender when I was seventeen that why I change of name." Yuri profited of the shock of the parents to sneak away of the hospital. But she knew she would have to confront them again a time or another.

She just hope it wouldn't go as bad as the last time she reveal that she was transgender.